《Mr. Ye's Wife is Sassy and Flirtatious》 Chapter 1 - 1: A Retard and a Cripple, a Perfect Match!

Chapter 1: A Retard and a Cripple, a Perfect Match!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was a quiet night, and the lights in an ordinary two-story vi in the capital city were brightly lit. One could possibly hear someone sobbing if one paid close attention. In the lit up living room, there were a few people with their faces ashen. Of course, except for the retard, Rong Qi, who had just been brought back to the country. Rong Qi was barefooted, holding a Mashimaro in her arms. She blinked her eyes and looked at the few people who were crying curiously. Sheforted, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Qiqi¡¯s here.¡± After that, Rong Qi spat on her father, Rong Tianshi¡¯s face. ¡°Go away! If you have nothing to do, go back to your room. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here!¡± Rong Tianshi waved his hand in frustration and cursed. Rong Qi trembled and hugged Rabbity in her arms tightly. She then turned to look at the other two people sitting beside her. One of them was Rong Qi¡¯s stepmother, Wang Qing, and the other was Rong Qi¡¯s stepsister, Rong Feiyu. Both Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu were still in tears as they looked at Rong Qi, who was doing nothing. They were furious and wanted to scold Rong Qi, but at that moment, a voice came from the door. ¡°Mr. Rong, Madam, bad news! Someone from the Ye family is here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone in the living room was stunned. Wang Qing took Rong Feiyu¡¯s hand and led her into the room. ¡°Feiyu, no matter what happens, don¡¯te out! Dad and I will think of a way!¡± ¡°Why are they here so soon?¡± Rong Tianshi scratched his head. Just as Wang Qing had hidden Rong Feiyu, a representative from the Ye family barged in with a domineering attitude. Rong Tianshi quickly went up to wee him. The Ye family¡¯s butler swept his gaze across the room and his gazended on Rong Qi for a moment. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Rong should have been sent to jail for killing a rtive of the Ye family. However, my master said that he doesn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter. He had already applied for a letter of understanding from the higher-ups. However¡ª¡± Rong Tianshi, who was about to heave a sigh of relief, gasped for air again when he heard what the butler said. ¡°In order for Ms. Rong to atone for her sins, my master has decided to let her marry into the Ye family and serve our second young master! I¡¯ll be back for Ms. Rong in three days to pick her up.¡± Butler Ye continued. ¡°Wh-What?¡± Rong Tianshi could hardly believe his ears. However, the Ye family¡¯s butler did not borate further and left after he had delivered his message. As soon as the Ye family¡¯s butler left, Rong Feiyu, who was eavesdropping in the room, instantly broke down. She opened the door and shouted, ¡°No, I won¡¯t do it! I won¡¯t marry him! Who in the entire capital didn¡¯t know that the second young master of the Ye family was a cripple with poor health and a short lifespan? Marrying him was equivalent to being a widow! I won¡¯t marry him, I won¡¯t!¡± Rong Tianshi clenched his fists and said, ¡°What else can you do? You¡¯ll go to jail if you don¡¯t! Didn¡¯t you hear what that Ye family¡¯s butler said just now?¡± Rong Feiyu shook her head desperately, her whole body expressing her rejection. She cried loudly in Wang Qing¡¯s arms. Suddenly, Rong Feiyu thought of someone and suggested, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have Rong Qi? If they wanted a bride, let that retard marry him! A retard and a cripple, what a perfect match! I won¡¯t marry him. I won¡¯t marry him even if I have to die!¡± After listening to Rong Feiyu¡¯s suggestion, Wang Qing reacted instantly. ¡°She¡¯s right. Feiyu is so obedient. How could you push her into the fire? Rong Qi was a retard anyway. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing if she married him. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Rong Qi, who was watching TV with Rabbity in her arms, heard her name was mentioned. A strange look shed across her face, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she watched quietly. Chapter 2 - 2: A Retard Getting Married

Chapter 2: A Retard Getting Married

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

However, before Wang Qing could finish, Rong Tianshi interrupted her, ¡°No way! Get that idea off your head! The person Ye family wanted was Rong Feiyu, not the retard Rong Qi! If the Ye family finds out about this, our family will be finished!¡± ¡°The Ye family didn¡¯t name Feiyu to marry over. Tianshi, are you muddle-headed? The Ye family wants the Rong family¡¯s daughter to marry over. Rong Qi was also the daughter of the Rong family. At worst, we can give some shares to Rong Qi on the day she gets married. She¡¯s not smart anyway and doesn¡¯t know anything. Even if the Ye family wants to pursue the matter, they can¡¯t make things difficult for a retard, right? Moreover, if we missed the Ye family, who would marry Rong Qi in the future? We can¡¯t raise her for the rest of her life, right?¡± Wang Ting encouraged Rong Tianshi. Rong Tianshi, who was originally determined, wavered. Wang Qing added fuel to the fire, ¡°Tianshi, we¡¯ve carefully nurtured Feiyu for so many years. Do you have the heart to let her marry someone who won¡¯t live long?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. I also want to marry into a good family, someone who will help our Rong family in the future! I ¡­ How can I marry the second young master of the Ye family?¡± said Rong Feiyu. Rong Tianshi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. They wanted the daughter of the Rong family, and Rong Qi fulfilled that role! It¡¯s decided!¡± ¡®Sacrificing a retard was better than sacrificing a daughter I had raised for so many years!¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. Rong Feiyu and Wang Qing looked at each other and felt much better. On the other hand, Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shed with the sorrow of being abandoned. After making up his mind, Rong Tianshi looked at Rong Qi, and a trace of kindness finally appeared on his square face. He said, ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re also the daughter of the Rong family. There¡¯s nothing wrong with marrying into the Ye family. I don¡¯t expect you to be sessful, but at least you don¡¯t have to worry about your life in the future. I can be at ease now and fulfill my responsibility to your mother and grandfather. Alright, prepare well for the next two days. Keep the share certificate when the timees. That is your dowry.¡± It may sound like shares, but who didn¡¯t know that these were shares that were in debt? If they were given to her for nothing, she would have to bear joint responsibility and help thepany pay off the debt. Rong Tianshi was superb at scheming! Rong Qi smirked and hid the bitterness in her eyes. She pped her hands innocently and said, ¡°Marriage is fun! Qiqi likes to get married! There are new clothes to wear!¡± ¡®That¡¯s good for me. I would marry into the Ye family on behalf of Rong Feiyu. In the future, I would be even with the Rong family. This was thest time I wouldpromise with the Rong family.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Tianshi looked at Rong Qi¡¯s expression and could not help but feel a little guilty. On the other hand, Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. After returning to her room, Rong Qi hid in the closet and held theputer in her arms. Her fair and slender fingers quickly operated on it. She opened a chat interface and several messages popped up. They were all sent to her by her friendsst night. 1005 texted, [Are you there? I just saw a few new posts on the forum asking for help. Do you want to take a look?] [If you like any post and want to take orders, you can look for me. Just leave me a message!] Rong Qi blinked and replied, [Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll take on all the orders myself in the future.] ¡­ Three dayster, the Ye family sent a car over to the Rong family to pick Rong Qi up. Other than that, there was also a simple but solemn red booklet, the marriage certificate. Rong Qi held the marriage certificate in her hand, and her gaze could not help but feel shocked. A bitter smile appeared on her face. Rong Qi did not expect her to get married just like that. Life was indeed unpredictable. Rumor had it that the second young master of the Ye family, Ye Nanshen, would not live past 25. Rong Qi counted on her fingers and thought, ¡®Wasn¡¯t he already 24 this year?¡¯ Chapter 3 - 3: You’re Not the Hit-And-Run Girl

Chapter 3: You¡¯re Not the Hit-And-Run Girl

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Rong Qi was sent directly into the room by the Ye family. The spacious room was decorated in the Northern European aristocratic style, and the fine details were just pleasant to look at. There was no one in the room, and there was no wedding decoration on the window. Rong Qi did not feel anymotion from the Ye family when she walked in from the door. It was just as Rong Feiyu had said. Rong Qi had moved to a different ce. Other than that, there was nothing else. However, Rong Qi did not mind. It was better if no one disturbed her. This way, she could focus on doing what she liked. After a long day, Rong Qi was tired. She went to the bathroom to wash up and fell asleep on the bed. However, not long after shey down, the door of the room was pushed open. Rong Qi was so shocked that she instantly sat up from the bed. ¡®Who dares to barge into my room?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. However, when Rong Qi took a closer look, it was a man in a wheelchair. This man was Ye Nanshen. ¡°You¡¯re the hit-and-run girl that the old geezer arranged for me?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s cold voice wasced with slight fatigue. Rong Qi blinked and thought, ¡®It seemed that this person had a bad temper.¡¯ Rong Qi jumped down from the bed with Rabbity in her arms and walked around Ye Nanshen barefooted. Then, she stood in front of him and looked at him curiously. Actually, Rong Feiyu did not escape. Although she was afraid, she ran back to Rong Tianshi to think of a solution. However, Rong Feiyu left the Rong family¡¯s contact information on that person. She also called the ambnce and the police immediately. Rong Qi narrowed her eyes. Ye Nanshen sneered when he didn¡¯t hear an answer. ¡°Ha, how interesting. The old geezer really wants to stuff everything into my side now. He won¡¯t even let go of the hit-and-run girl. However, I¡¯m warning you. Even if you were arranged by the old geezer, this is my room and no strangers are allowed to enter. You can get lost now.¡± Rong Qi frowned slightly. After she appraised Ye Nanshen, she realized that he was really bad-tempered. Rong Qi looked aggrieved and shook her head. She said, ¡°Qiqi is good. Qiqi likes big beds. I¡¯m not leaving. I want to sleep.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. His sharp gaze swept over. ¡°You¡¯re not the hit-and-run girl,¡± Ye Nanshen said after a while. It wasn¡¯t a question, it was an affirmation. Rong Qi was slightly shocked by Ye Nanshen¡¯s powerful observation. She forced herself to calm down and looked at him, who was on the verge of raging, innocently. ¡°Zhuang Ling! Find out what happened!¡± Ye Nanshen ordered loudly. Someone outside the door immediately responded. Ten minutester, a voice came from the door. ¡°Master Shen, the Rong family has two daughters. The person who hit and killed Aunt Zhao is called Rong Feiyu, and the one who married you is the eldest daughter of the Rong family, Rong Qi¡­ She¡¯s a little cuckoo in the mind.¡± Rong Qi did not dare to speak at all. She even held her breath, afraid that she would provoke Ye Nanshen. It was not difficult to tell from Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression that the Rong family was going to be finished. Even if the Rong family was not finished, Rong Feiyu¡¯s marriage would definitely be over. At the very least, the wealthy families in the capital would not marry her. ¡®Did that count as them shooting themselves in the foot?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Nanshen sneered. ¡®Very good, now even a puny Rong family dared to deceive me? They must be tired of living.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Zhuang Ling did not expect the Rong family to be so bold. He deliberated for a moment and asked, ¡°Master Shen, why don¡¯t I send someone to send this retard back now and buy over the Rong family¡¯s shares?¡± Ye Nanshen frowned. He said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll remember the Rong family¡¯s debt first and settle itter. The most important thing now was to snatch the project from the Ye Group. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the n, it doesn¡¯t matter who I marry with.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhuang Ling closed the door and left after receiving Ye Nanshen¡¯s reply. Chapter 4 - 4: First Confrontation

Chapter 4: First Confrontation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Once Zhuang Ling left, there were only Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen left in the room. No one would be happy to marry a retard, not even Ye Nanshen. He asked coldly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°This is my room. I don¡¯t like being in the same room as others. Get out.¡± His voice was cold again. Rong Qi shook her head and blinked hard. She said, ¡°But Qiqi wants to sleep on the big bed. Qiqi is very obedient and quiet. She won¡¯t disturb you. Can I?¡± ¡°Why you¡­¡± Ye Nanshen was speechless. He felt even more frustrated, and there was no ce for him to vent his anger. ¡°How old are you? Speak properly.¡± Ye Nanshen asked with a darkened face. Rong Qi extended four fingers at Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°Qiqi is five years old!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression darkened even more. He really had no idea how tomunicate with her. ¡®What can I say to someone who couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between four and five?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. ¡°However, Rong Qi saw that Ye Nanshen was frowning and blinked innocently. She hopped over and ced Rabbity on the bed. Rong Qi unzipped Rabbity¡¯s back and fumbled around inside for a while. Then, she covered Rabbity with the nket and ran over. After cing the thing in her hand in Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand, she reached out and pressed it between Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyebrows.¡± ¡°Baby, be good. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll give you candy.¡± said Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen looked at the lollipop in his hand and his eyebrows twitched. Before he could react, he felt a chill between his eyebrows. He was about to reprimand Rong Qi, but the pressure between his eyebrows was just right. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and enjoy it for a while. Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It was only when Ye Nanshen wasfortable that Rong Qi hugged Rabbity and sweetly fell asleep. Logically, Rong Qi wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep in an unfamiliar environment, but for some reason, she could actually sleep soundly here. Even after Ye Nanshen came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, Rong Qi did not notice anything. Ye Nanshen, cracked,?stood by the bed and looked at the woman sleeping peacefully on the bed. A few secondster, Ye Nanshen lifted the nket and threw Rong Qi and Rabbity on the ground. Then, hey down calmly. There was a unique fragrance of a woman¡¯s body under the nket. Ye Nanshen frowned at first, but for some reason, he felt that this smell was only fresh and not disgusting. He rxed his brows and closed his eyes to sleep. Rong Qi was violently pulled off the bed with a thud and fell to the floor, waking up from her beautiful dream. She covered her butt and looked at the man lying quietly on the bed. She was so angry that her nerves hurt. ¡®Jerk! He didn¡¯t have the demeanor of a gentleman at all!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed in her heart. She picked up Rabbity and ced it on the sofa before jumping onto the bed barefooted. Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows at Rong Qi¡¯s provocation, and he instantly enraged. ¡°Get down!¡± Ye Nanshen was terrifyingly cold and carried a hint of danger. Rong Qi turned a deaf ear to Ye Nanshen. She lifted the nket and jumped into the bed and said, ¡°We¡¯re all humans. Why can you sleep on the bed, but I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°This is my bed, my room.¡± said Ye Nanshen. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s also my bed and my room. You can¡¯t bully me, or I¡¯ll cry out loud.¡± Rong Qi wrapped herself in the nket and swept it away from Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen narrowed his eyes and reached out to pull the nket. He said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to threaten me. I¡¯ll keep you for the night. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to enter my room again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you into a pack of wolves and dogs. If you get out of the bed, I will pretend nothing happened.¡± Ye Nanshen did not hear Rong Qi¡¯s reply. After a while, he suddenly heard breathinging from beside him! ¡®Damn it! I was talking to her, and she dared to fall asleep?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately grabbed the nket. However, the nket was tightly mped by Rong Qi¡¯s legs and couldn¡¯t be pulled away. Ye Nanshen was so angry that he was breathing heavily. He stared at the woman, who had her back to him and had even taken away all the nkets. In the end, Ye Nanshen fell asleep somehow. Chapter 5 - 5: Call Me Hubby

Chapter 5: Call Me Hubby

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Rong Qi woke up the next morning, Ye Nanshen was no longer by her side. ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Please head down for breakfast.¡± Rong Qi waved her hand, indicating that she still wanted to sleep. She did not sleep enoughst night and was so sleepy! However, what the servant said next immediately woke Rong Qi up. ¡°Ma¡¯am, the young master said that if you don¡¯t go down for breakfast, your rabbit will die.¡± ¡°No! Qiqi wants Rabbity!¡± said Rong Qi. ¡®That Inhumane jerk, how dare he threaten me with Rabbity!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi was furious. She got up and did not even bother to tidy her hair. Her hair was messy like a bird nest on her head, she simply washed up and followed the servant downstairs. At the dining table downstairs, Ye Nanshen was already slowly eating his breakfast. Beside him was Rong Qi¡¯s Rabbity, sitting alone at the side like a rabbit. Rong Qi quickly ran downstairs and hugged Rabbity in her arms. ¡°There, there, bunny, don¡¯t be afraid. Your big sis is here. Good girl.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, please eat.¡± The servant gave Rong Qi her breakfast. Rong Qi held Rabbity in one hand and stuffed the sandwich into her mouth with the other. When the surrounding servants saw that, they felt sorry for their young master. They had never thought that their outstanding young master would marry a retard as his wife! It was unfair for him! Regardless of what the others thought, Rong Qi felt that she was satisfied with the breakfast. She finished it in satisfaction, pushed the te in front of Ye Nanshen, and pointed at it. She raised her chin proudly, indicating to him that she wanted more. ¡°Qiqi is hungry, Qiqi wants more.¡± said Rong Qi. The surrounding butler and servants were stunned. They all thought their young madame was a little too bold. To those servants, it was fine if their young madame ate a lot, but she actually dared to order the young master around. They wondered if she was still sleeping. However, what happened next shocked the servants even more! Ye Nanshen picked up two pieces of bread, put lettuce and fried eggs in them, and squeezed some sd sauce into them before cing them on Rong Qi¡¯s te. Everyone was so shocked that they could not close their jaws. ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± Rong Qi smiled and nodded at Ye Nanshen, indicating that he was very sensible! After that, she took a few big mouthfuls and ended up howling. ¡®Baby?¡¯ Ye Nanshen frowned. He looked at Rong Qi, who had no manners at all, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby.¡± ¡°Hmm? If it¡¯s not a baby, then what?¡± Rong Qi blinked and looked at Ye Nanshen. ¡°Call me hubby,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®Sorry, I can¡¯t call this ungentlemanly man husband. Even if we were husband and wife legally.¡¯ Rong Qi snorted and pretended not to hear Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t mind. Anyway, he just didn¡¯t want Rong Qi to call him, baby. After eating, Rong Qi pped her hands, stood up, and jumped in front of Ye Nanshen. After looking at him for a while, she suddenly reached out and patted Ye Nanshen¡¯s head when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Then, she ran upstairs with Rabbity in her arms. Ye Nanshen paused his eating, and the expression on his face changed. Just as the servant thought that he was going to fly into a rage, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled into a faint smile! They thought, ¡®The young master actually smiled!¡¯ The butler was shocked and came to realize. It seemed that it was time to teach the servants of Clearcreek Mansion a lesson. In the future, they had to be respectful to the new young madame. After breakfast, Ye Nanshen went out. Rong Qi sat alone in the closet upstairs with a lollipop in her mouth as she turned on herputer. Rong Qi had previously used her own ount to take on the highest pay on the global medical forum. That order happened to be in the capital city, so it was convenient for her. Rong Qi was going to log into the forum to look at the requirements of the list. She vaguely remembered that the list required a traditional medicine doctor who knew needle treatment and detoxification. It had been a long time since Rong Qi had seen such a case. The only time a case that had these two requirements at the same time was probably a person who had been infected with the K3 Virus on the streets of Merica three years ago. Chapter 6 - 6: Ye Nanshen’s Illness

Chapter 6: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Illness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Unfortunately, Rong Qi had almost been discovered during her visit at that time. In order to escape, she had only managed to control the outbreak of the virus for the patient, but she had not found a solution to the K3 Virus. It was her only regret in the past few years. Rong Qi retracted her thoughts and found the forum administrator to make an appointment. The medical forum had been established for 61 years and was the power and prestige of the medical field. It gathered prestigious medical researchers from all over the world, and everyone was discussing and learning in the same field. All medical researchers could register an ount on it. There were 12 levels in total. The higher the level, the higher the status in the medical field. Rong Qi lowered her eyes and flipped through thetest medical research section. She did not find what she wanted, so she closed the website and crawled out of the closet. ¡­ At the same time, in the Jingsheng Corporation¡¯s office. A simrly young man sat opposite Ye Nanshen. The man had short, fluffy gray hair and a mboyant smile on his handsome and devilish face. He said, ¡°Bro, how¡¯s your new wife? Have you done it yet, huh?¡± Ye Nanshen nced at Gu Ziye indifferently and ignored him. ¡°If you want it so badly, you can ask your father to arrange one for you.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not in a hurry. Not at all.¡± Gu Ziye chuckled and waved his hand. ¡®What a joke. I had sworn to be the best bachelor in the capital. How could I get married so early?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. Just as Gu Ziye was about to continue gossiping, Zhuang Ling knocked on the door and interrupted him, ¡°Master Shen, the doctor who epted the request on the medical forum made an appointment. It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow at Xihuang Bar in Weiyang Square.¡± ¡°Why did the doctor want to treat you at a bar? That person is strange! Can you see his ount details?¡± Gu Ziye scratched his head. This was the first time he had heard of someone going to a bar for medical treatment. ¡°The other party hid his ount. We can¡¯t see it.¡± Zhuang Ling shook his head. ¡°Alright then. Are we still going?¡± Gu Ziye frowned. ¡°Why not.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°But even if you go, it doesn¡¯t necessarily prove that¡¯s the person who saved you three years ago. Moreover, even if she is, we can¡¯t be sure that she can cure the virus in you¡­ ¡°I heard that Lu Chengzhou is returning to the country. Why don¡¯t we ask him to take over? At the very least, he¡¯s more reliable than anyone else.¡± said Gu Ziye. Lu Chengzhou came from a medical family and went abroad for further studies a few years ago. He also had a reputation in the medical forum and was a rare medical genius in Leucia. Gu Ziye felt that the chances of Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition getting cured were higher if he went to Lu Chengzhou. Ye Nanshen was silent for a few seconds. A strange look shed across his deep eyes. He said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I don¡¯t know when the virus will re-up next. Whether it¡¯s that woman or not, I have to give it a try. Lu Chengzhou doesn¡¯t understand my condition, so it¡¯ll only be slower.¡± Three years ago, Ye Nanshen was schemed against and got into a car ident. After he was rescued, it was discovered that someone had tampered with the operation and infected him with a K3 virus. The doctor who had been treating Ye Nanshen could not do anything about the K3 virus in his body. The doctor even said that if it re-up again, he did not know if Ye Nanshen would still wake up. As per the doctor¡¯s prediction, the next re-up would be next month. Ye Nanshen still had a lot to do. He couldn¡¯t die like this. He had not avenged his parents, nor had the person who deserved to die been punished. He was not going to die like that! So he needed to track down the woman from three years ago! Chapter 7 - 7: Each Has Something on Their Mind

Chapter 7: Each Has Something on Their Mind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Rong Qi paced around in the room at Clearcreek Mansion. She¡¯s trying to think of an excuse to sneak out. Because of her ¡®damaged brain¡¯, Ye Nanshen had already instructed the servants in Clearcreek Mansion to keep an eye on her and not let her out when she married into the family. This was the truth. Rong Qi had already tried all kinds of ways to get out, but none of them had seeded. She did not even have the chance to climb over the wall and run out. The entire Clearcreek Mansion was strictly guarded like a birdcage, making her feeling helpless. Rong Qi sat in the room, sulking because she was not able to get out of the room. Today was the day Rong Qi had agreed to go treat her patient. She did not want to be reported and banned from the medical forum. It was too difficult to maintain an ount. It was time-consuming andborious. ¡®No, I had to find a way to get out!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi opened the door again with a pout, but she was caught off guard by the people outside. Zhuang Ling pushed Ye Nanshen to the door and looked at Rong Qi. ¡°Pack up. I¡¯m taking you out. We¡¯re visiting your family today.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice was deep, and his face was expressionless. Rong Qi¡¯s gloomy face suddenly blossomed into a bright smile, catching Ye Nanshen off guard. She pped her hands happily. Qiqi wanted to bring the puppy out to see the scenery! Puppy, you can¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s gasped. He quickly hid his emotions and was about to speak. However, Ye Nanshen and Zhuang Ling were isted outside the door after a loud bang sound. There seemed to be the sound of the door being locked as well. Ye Nanshen and Zhuang Ling were speechless. Zhuang Lin wanted tough but dare not to. ¡®This was the first time in history that Master Shen had been rejected by a woman. But Master Shen could not do anything because the young madame was a retard. He couldn¡¯t vent his anger and not even quarrel. When his expression turned cold, the young madame would throw a tantrum, and cry when she was aggrieved. No one could do anything to her.¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought. Rong Qi quickly packed up and came out. She carried Rabbity and happily followed behind the gloomy Ye Nanshen. Their expressions werepletely opposite. In the car, Rong Qi leaned against the window and looked out. She had no idea where Ye Nanshen was taking her, but as long as there was a chance to leave Clearcreek Mansion, she could find a chance to slip away. Halfway through, Rong Qi nced at the time. It was almost 10:20 a.m. and she might not be able to make it for the appointment. She was about to speak. However, Ye Nanshen received a call at that moment. He asked the driver to stop the car and instructed the driver and bodyguards to send Rong Qi to the Rong family. He would pick her up after he was done with his business. Rong Qi was looking for an opportunity to slip away, but Ye Nanshen handed her a pillow as soon as she dozed off. After Ye Nanshen left, Rong Qi also jumped out of the car. ¡°Ma¡¯am, where are you going?¡± The bodyguard quickly got out of the car and followed behind Rong Qi. Behind Rong Qi was a shopping mall, which was the best chance to escape. ¡°I¡¯m buying pretty clothes for my Rabbity,¡± she chuckled. After answering the bodyguard, Rong Qi skipped away. The bodyguard was speechless, he sighed helplessly before quickly following her. Rong Qi had been watching where the bodyguards were. After entering the mall, she finally lost them after a few turns. Then, she left the other side door and took a taxi to the bar she had agreed to meet. ¡­ In the Xihuang Bar¡¯s VIP room At Weiyang Square, Gu Ziye and Ye Nanshen were already waiting. Only now did Gu Ziye realize that the person who married Ye Nanshen was a retard. Gu Ziye felt furious. Chapter 8 - 8: Why Is It Ye Nanshen?

Chapter 8: Why Is It Ye Nanshen?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Bro, are you going to let the Rong family off just like that?¡± Gu Ziye asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with them now,¡± Ye Nanshen said calmly. ¡°Are you keeping an eye on the Ye Group?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching! Bro, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Ziye replied and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Tell me about that retard first. You can¡¯t marry someone with a damaged brain! This was simply dragging you down. No, you must quickly divorce that retard and return her to her family. The Rong family had gone too far! Speaking of which, does your father know about this?¡± Ye Nanshen shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I marry. As long as she doesn¡¯t get in my way, what¡¯s wrong with raising her for the rest of my life?¡± Ye Nanshen thought of the silly and naive girl who hugged a rabbit all day long. He didn¡¯t feel any repulsion at all. He still remembered that night when he was unhappy and wanted to chase her away, but she used candy to coax him and massaged his eyebrows. The strength of the slightly cold fingers were just right. She knew how to read people¡¯s expressions and was not noisy. When she was angry, she would pout and resist. When she was happy, she would jump around. All her emotions were on her face. It was simple, happy, and pure. He had forgotten when was thest time he had met such an innocent person. However, Gu Ziye didn¡¯t know about all of that. He was still feeling indignant for Ye Nanshen. ¡°But the point is¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. That person should be here soon. There¡¯s ten minutes left.¡± Ye Nanshen interrupted Gu Ziye. Gu Ziye sighed and shut his mouth silently. ¡­ On the other hand, Rong Qi had also sessfully arrived at Xihuang Bar. After asking the front desk, she went upstairs. However, just as she climbed up the stairs to the second floor, the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and took a look. It was a call from 1005. Rong Qi frowned slightly. She pondered, ¡®He would not call me normally. Why did he call me when he knew that I was going to treat someone?¡¯ Rong Qi answered the call. As soon as she picked up, she heard 1005¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Qiqi, did you know that the request you epted was from a famous person in the capital, Ye Nanshen? I just found out about it and quickly called you to inform you. His illness is not that simple and there might be many things going on. Don¡¯t get yourself involved. Leave now!¡± ¡°F*ck! How could it be Ye Nanshen?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s foot slipped, and she almost fell down the stairs. She didn¡¯t have time to think and quickly left. ¡®I did not expect that the request I casually epted was actually Ye Nanshen¡¯s! I must not be exposed now. I had to leave quickly!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Are you alright?¡± 1005 frowned and asked because he could only hear Rong Qi¡¯s breathing after a while. ¡°I¡¯m running now! I¡¯ll escape now! Talk to youter!¡± Rong Qi was about to hang up after she finished speaking. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. There¡¯s more. I¡¯ll return to the country tomorrow. Hey, did you hear that? I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. I want to meet you!¡± said 1005. He did not know if Rong Qi heard it, but he only heard a beeping sound. After Lu Chengzhou hung up the phone, he stood in front of the window and looked out into the dark night. He thought, ¡®I¡¯m going back tomorrow. I can¡¯t wait to meet with Qiqi!¡¯ On the other hand, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock, but no one came in. ¡°Bro, is that person noting?¡± Ye Nanshen also frowned. He asked, ¡°Zhuang Ling, what happened?¡± Zhuang Ling shook his head and said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. A woman at the front desk just asked about our private room. Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± ¡°Check the surveince cameras immediately!¡± Ye Nanshen ordered. Chapter 9 - 9: Find This Woman Chapter 9: Find This Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Ling immediately turned around and instructed the owner of Xihuang Bar to check the surveince cameras. Five minutester, Zhuang Ling returned with the surveince footage. In the surveince footage, a woman in a ck hoodie and a mask was walking upstairs. She seemed to know where she was going and was heading towards Ye Nanshen¡¯s room. However, she received a phone call right after she went up the stairs and turned around to run. Everyone in the private room fell silent. No one could figure out why she ran away. ¡°It¡¯s really a woman who took the request? Strange, why is she running away?¡± Gu Ziye touched his chin and thought. Ye Nanshen reyed the surveince footage over and over again. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this figure was somewhat familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her before. Ye Nanshen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Continue investigating. Find this woman.¡± Zhuang Ling nodded and said, ¡°Our men have already retrieved the surveince footage along the way, but that woman avoided the surveince cameras and disappeared from sight after a while. They are still investigating.¡± Both Ye Nanshen and Gu Ziye were a little disappointed that they didn¡¯t see her. Gu Ziye couldn¡¯t help but be angry. He said, ¡°She was already here, but she actually ran away at thest minute. What the hell?¡± Ye Nanshen said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see when she¡¯ll make an appointment next time.¡± ¡°What if she canceled the request?¡± ¡°Then we report it.¡± Gu Ziye was speechless. He thought, ¡®You win.¡¯ Rong Qi carried Rabbity back to the Rong family home after leaving Xihuang Bar. Today was the day she returned home. She had not forgotten. Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu were already waiting at the door. When they saw Rong Qie back alone, they smiled brightly. ¡°Oh my, why did Master Shen let a retarde back by herself? What if you got lost? Haha!¡± Rong Feiyu also stepped forward and pulled Rong Qi¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. We thought that Master Shen woulde back with you! Are you having a hard time in the Ye family? It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the Ye family is rich. It¡¯s normal for Master Shen to not like you. Think about it, at least you won¡¯t have to worry about your life in the future.¡± Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu were gloating. However, when Rong Feiyu went to hold Rong Qi¡¯s hand, something suddenly hit her. Rong Feiyu pulled Rong Qi¡¯s hand out and saw arge pink diamond on her left ring finger. Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu were shocked instantly. Looking at the dazzling pink diamond, Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was full of envy. She said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this diamond ring should be made of priceless pink diamonds, right? So beautiful! As expected of the top-grade diamond! It was said that thergest and best pink diamond in the world was worth more than 80 million dors. Moreover, the diamond on the ring on your hand seems to be the one that costs more than 80 million dors. It can even emit colorful light under the sunlight!¡± As she spoke, Rong Feiyu held Rong Qi¡¯s hand and ced it under the sunlight. A hint of jealousy shed across Wang Qing¡¯s face. She said, ¡°How could she have such an expensive pink diamond? Maybe it¡¯s a fake diamond?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not fake! Mom,e over and take a look. It¡¯s real! There really is light inside!¡± Rong Feiyu shouted excitedly. ¡°Impossible, how could she have a pink diamond ring? Tell me, did you steal it?¡± Wang Qing asked doubtfully.. Chapter 10 - 10: A Wedding Ring From the Young Master Chapter 10: A Wedding Ring From the Young Master Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Tianshi, who had just walked out, heard it. His expression was very ugly as he scolded, ¡°Rong Qi, didn¡¯t I tell you not to steal from others? Whose is this? Hurry up and return it!¡± Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°This is Qiqi¡¯s. Qiqi didn¡¯t steal it.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal it, how could a retard like you have such a valuable thing?¡± asked Rong Tianshi. No one would have thought that this sentence woulde from a father. However, before Rong Qi could exin, a voice came from behind her, ¡°This is the wedding ring that our young master gave to the young madame. Mr. Rong, do you have any objections?¡± A luxurious Maybach was parked outside the gates of the Rong residence, and the butler from the Ye family alighted from it. The butler nced at Rong Qi, who was holding the rabbit, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Earlier, the butler¡¯s men called to inform that they had lost Rong Qi at the mall. The butler was worried sick and hurriedly dropped what he was doing to rush to the Rong family. Fortunately, Rong Qi knew the way back to the Rong family. If the butler lost Rong Qi, who had just married into the Ye family, who knew how angry the young master would be! This was a matter of the Rong family¡¯s reputation! Rong Tianshi and Wang Qing¡¯s faces stiffened. They smiled apologetically and did not apologize to Rong Qi, whom they had misunderstood. Instead, he fawned over the butler, ¡°Mr. Butler, thank you foring over personally. Pleasee in.¡± However, the butler did not even look at Rong Tianshi. The butler walked straight to Rong Qi and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Master Shen has something to deal with. Come, let¡¯s sit inside.¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa Butler and Qiqi will go in together.¡± Rong Qi nodded and gave the butler a big smile before skipping in. The butler¡¯s heart was about to melt, and his eyes could not help but feel a little heartache for his retard young madame. Originally, the butler had onlye to support Rong Qi because she was a member of the Ye family. However, he did not expect that Rong Qi would be ill-treated in the Rong family. The butler thought, ¡®This is too much! She was not allowed to enter the house, and she had to stand outside to be questioned. Fortunately, I came over. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine what else would this group of people would do to our young madame!¡¯ Rong Tianshi withdrew his hand awkwardly and looked at the butler who followed Rong Qi in strangely. Rong Tianshi turned to Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°Both of you, hold backter. Don¡¯t go mess with Rong Qi.¡± Wang Qing nodded. She could tell that the Ye family treated that retard differently. Although she was dissatisfied, she had to think about the long term. Rong Feiyu felt disdain in her heart, ¡®I don¡¯t believe anyone would like a retard! That Rong Qi must have pretended well, so those people did not realize she was a retard. I¡¯m going to let the Ye family see Rong Qi¡¯s true colors andugh at that retard together!¡¯ In the living room, after everyone had taken their seats, Rong Feiyu sat down next to Rong Qi affectionately. ¡°Sister, are you hungry? I got someone to prepare your favorite cake for you. Shall we eat cake?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Rong Qi nodded happily. Rong Feiyu¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. Wang Qing also looked at the two of them mockingly, waiting to see Rong Qi¡¯s humiliation. Every time she ate a pastry, there would be an unexpected joke. Very soon, the servants of the Rong family brought two tes of pastries. Rong Feiyu pretended to be considerate and pushed one of the tes of pastries into Rong Qi¡¯s hands. ¡°Sister, this is your favorite mango cake. Eat it quickly.. It might not be easy for you to eat it in the future!¡± Chapter 11 - 11: Qiqi Returns the Favor Chapter 11: Qiqi Returns the Favor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu smiled wickedly. She had not forgotten that Rong Qi was allergic to mangoes. Years ago, Wang Qing had bought Rong Feiyu a cake on her birthday and Rong Qi had identally eaten a mango. As a result, Rong Qi was covered in rashes and scratched her ears and cheeks. She was so ugly! And now, Rong Feiyu wanted to expose Rong Qi¡¯s true colors! However, what happened next left Rong Feiyu dumbstruck. Rong Qi calmly took the cake from Rong Feiyu and ate a spoonful of cake. Rong Qi was very satisfied and said, ¡°Delicious! Qiqi loves cake!¡± Rong Qi ate spoon after spoon. Even Wang Qing was stunned and wondered, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Rong Qi allergic to mangoes? It was an exclusive cake that I had specially asked the cook to custom-make for Rong Qi! But why was she enjoying it so much, and there was nothing wrong with her?¡¯ Wang Qing remembered that Rong Qi had only eaten a bit of the mango cakest time and had an immediate reaction! Then, Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°Is this the mango cake I asked to prepare for Ms. Qi?¡± Wang Qing looked up at the servant and asked. Wang Qing deliberately emphasized the word, mango. The servant nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Madam. The cook had it prepared ording to your requirements.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go back to your work.¡± Wang Qing frowned, feeling puzzled. Rong Feiyu looked at Rong Qi, who was about to finish a te of cake, and could not help but want to ask her indirectly, so she asked, ¡°Is it delicious? Is it your favorite mango?¡± However, Rong Qi scooped arge spoonful of cake and stuffed it into Rong Feiyu¡¯s mouth at that moment. Rong Qi replied innocently, ¡°Delicious! It was Qiqi¡¯s favorite cake. Feiyu should eat too.¡± ¡°AAAAAH!¡± Rong Feiyu broke down at Rong Qi¡¯s actions. Rong Feiyu stood up and stomped her feet as she vomited. Rong Tianshi looked confused, but the butler frowned and looked at her. ¡®How kind and generous was our young madame. Was there a need to be so repulsive?¡¯ the butler thought. However, just as the butler was feeling dissatisfied with Rong Feiyu, her fair skin was instantly covered in red spots. From her hands to her neck and then to her face. Her lips were also gradually bing red and swollen, as if she had been stung by a bee. ¡°Quick!¡± Wang Qing eximed. ¡°Hurry up and get the Antihistamines! Ms. Feiyu is having an allergic reaction!¡± The butler was speechless at the sudden change in the situation. He turned to look at Rong Qi, only to see that she was still innocently eating the cake. Only then did the butler hide the suspicion in his heart. He thought that Rong Qi probably did not do it on purpose. Then, he quietly watched the Rong family¡¯s farce. Other than curiosity, there was no other emotion on Rong Qi¡¯s face. Only a hint of a smile shed across her face. Rong Qi was indeed allergic to mangoes, but she had already taken the Antihistamines before she came home. Moreover, she was not the only one in the Rong family who was allergic to mangoes. Rong Feiyu was allergic too! That was why Rong Qi gave Rong Feiyu a bite and let her suffer the consequences! Rong Feiyu held her face and sat on the ground, crying loudly. Wang Qing red at Rong Qi with red eyes and scolded, ¡°Rong Qi, this is too much! Even if you don¡¯t like Feiyu, she¡¯s still your sister! How could you bully her like this? You know she¡¯s allergic to mangoes¡­¡± Rong Qi pretended not to understand. With the spoon in her mouth, she looked charmingly naive and asked, ¡°Auntie, what is an allergy?¡± Chapter 12 - 12: How Can a Retard Attend a Famous University? Chapter 12: How Can a Retard Attend a Famous University? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Qing was furious. The butler smiled and said, ¡°Madam Rong, since Ms. Feiyu is allergic to mangoes, why did you prepare such a cake? You could have made another vor. Besides, I remember that our young madame likes strawberries more than mangoes.¡± Rong Qi nodded in agreement. She looked innocent, but she gave the butler a thumbs up in her heart. Rong Qi admired the butler for he was simply awesome and a good teammate! Wang Qing¡¯s expression turned ugly. She helped Rong Feiyu, who was allergic, to stand up, not daring to speak. ¡®This is outrageous! We had purposely made mango cakes for Rong Qi to eat before. Rong Qi would have fallen for it and had rashes all over her body all the time. Why didn¡¯t it work this time? Could it be that Rong Qi had been pretending all along?¡¯ Wang Qi pondered. Wang Qing had some doubts, but she quickly denied them. After all, no one could really pretend to be retarded for more than ten years. She had suspected it before, but in the end, she confirmed the fact that Rong Qi was a retard! Rong Feiyu covered her face and said angrily, ¡°Rong Qi, this isn¡¯t over! You don¡¯t even know what an allergy is. You¡¯re a retard! Furthermore, you couldn¡¯t even go to university! Hmph, I¡¯ll begin my semester in two days, and you¡¯re illiterate! An Illiterate!¡± ¡°Ms. Feiyu, mind your words.¡± The butler¡¯s expression was unfriendly. He added, ¡°If you continue to be disrespectful to our young madame, I don¡¯t mind turning you into an illiterate as well.¡± Rong Tianshi and Wang Qing were frightened and quickly covered Rong Feiyu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mr. Butler, don¡¯t take it to heart. This is just a normal quarrel between the children. Please calm down. Feiyu, hurry up and apologize to your sister!¡± said Rong Tianshi. Rong Feiyu was in a fit of anger. Even if she knew that she had said something wrong, she would not apologize. Wang Qing rolled her eyes and went up to Rong Feiyu with a smile. Wang Qing said, ¡°The way Feiyu spoke just now was indeed wrong. But I thought about it, Qiqi is already married to Master Shen, it¡¯s not a solution to continue like this.¡± Wang Qing added, ¡°Why not let Qiqi go to study with Feiyu and experience the school atmosphere? Not to mention how much knowledge Rong Qi could learn, it would be good to learn some etiquette. She can¡¯t always go out and embarrass herself.¡± After saying that, Wang Qing gave Rong Tianshi a look. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Tianshi immediately agreed. ¡°Ever since Rong Qi returned to the country, it wasn¡¯t that we didn¡¯t let her go to school, but she was stubborn as a mule. We couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so we could only let her be. Now that Feiyu was going to study in the university, this was also an opportunity. Rong Qi can go and try. If she¡¯s really not interested, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± The butler lowered his head and pondered. He felt that what the Rong family said was unreasonable. However, Rong Qi¡¯s situation was rather special. ¡°Ma¡¯am, would you like to go give it a try and study at a university?¡± the butler asked as he looked at Rong Qi, who was holding the rabbit. Rong Qi¡¯s heart was filled with rejection and despair. She really didn¡¯t want to get involved in the school. A retard¡¯s character did not know anything and only yed all day long. Rong Qi raised her head and thought for a moment before nodding. When Wang Qing saw that, a smile shed across her face. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Qiqi is willing to go. The semester will start at Castel University tomorrow. Qiqi will attend with Feiyu.¡± However, just as Wang Qing finished speaking, the butler said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Our young madame has a noble status. How can she attend a lowly Castel University? As long as the young madame is willing, I will arrange for her to go to Capital University. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°What? The Capital University?¡± Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu were shocked. ¡®Why? What right did a retard have to go to Capital University, which was ranked among the top universities in the world?¡¯ Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu thought. Chapter 13 - 13: Taking Her Phone Just to Save His Number Chapter 13: Taking Her Phone Just to Save His Number Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the truth was that no matter what objections they had, it was useless. Rong Tianshi said, ¡°Mr. Butler, Qiqi is not like other girls. It¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll be bullied if she goes to school alone. Why don¡¯t we let Feiyu attend together? They¡¯re sisters, so they can take care of each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Butler. Are you really at ease with Qiqi going to school alone? Moreover, if she found a shadow to apany her in a ce like the Capital University, she would be gossiped about. You probably don¡¯t want Qiqi to be poked in the back, right?¡± Wang Qing urged. ¡°I will discuss this matter with our young master when I get back. It¡¯s not even certain whether our young madame will attend or not! You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± the butler frowned and said. Rong Qi looked at the conflicted butler and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was so obvious that Wang Qing was really going all out for Rong Feiyu! ¡­ Rong Qi returned to her room briefly before going back with the butler. In the car, the butler was still reminding Rong Qi to stay away from the Rong family because they did not look like good people. Rong Qi¡¯s heart felt warm. No matter what the butler said, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The butler¡¯s heart ached even more when he saw Rong Qi being so sensible. ¡®Although the young madame was a little silly, she was obedient. She didn¡¯t make a fuss and smiled at everyone she saw. If she was a normal girl, she would be so likable!¡¯ the butler sighed heavily. ¡­ When Rong Qi arrived at the mansion, Ye Nanshen had already returned. The butler reported to Ye Nanshen that Rong Qi was going to attend Capital University. Ye Nanshen was very surprised, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After the butler left, Ye Nanshen waved at Rong Qi. ¡®Is this how he calls his puppy over?¡¯ Rong Qi wondered. However, Rong Qi had no choice but to run over. ¡°Give me your cell phone,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi clutched the small cell phone in her pocket tightly and refused to give it to Ye Nanshen. ¡°No, this is Qiqi¡¯s little baby.¡± ¡®This cell phone is my everything. I won¡¯t give it to him. I won¡¯t!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. However, Ye Nanshen couldn¡¯t tolerate Rong Qi¡¯s rejection. He took Rabbity from her arms and ced it on hisp. He strangled the rabbit¡¯s neck and threatened, ¡°Hurry up and bring it over, or your Rabbity will die.¡± ¡®What? Why would he do that? Did he really treat me like a three-year-old?¡¯ Rong Qi was confused. She was so angry that she wanted to scratch the wall. Rong Qi pursed her lips, took out her cell phone from her pocket, and handed it to him. ¡°You have to return to me.¡± Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t answer Rong Qi. Instead, he took the phone and unlocked it. Since her phone wasn¡¯t locked, Ye Nanshen unlocked it with a swipe. Rong Qi stared at Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand, afraid that he had opened something that he shouldn¡¯t have. For example, the selfies that she had hidden in the folder, or the selfies she had taken when she was showing off. After all, this didn¡¯t seem like something a retard would do. Although Rong Qi had hidden all that, she still felt guilty. Fortunately, Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t click on those. He only opened Rong Qi¡¯s empty call log, keyed in a string of numbers, and dialed the number. After a few rings, he hung up. ¡°This is my phone number. Call me if anyone bullies you in the future, understand?¡± Ye Nanshen, holding Rong Qi¡¯s phone, said. Ye Nanshen did not expect that there was no one in Rong Qi¡¯s contact list. He pondered, ¡®What were those people from the Rong family doing? Don¡¯t they worry about a person with a disability outside?¡¯ Rong Qi looked at the phone records on her phone and blinked. She thought, ¡®So, he snatched my phone just to save his number?¡¯ Chapter 14 - 14: Your Opinion Doesn’t Matter Chapter 14: Your Opinion Doesn¡¯t Matter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For some reason, Rong Qi felt a warmth in her heart. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you know how to make a phone call? Come closer, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Ye Nanshen held her phone and taught her how to dial the number step by step. He taught her how to dial the number and how to talk. The two of them even demonstrated it a few times. Ye Nanshen only closed the call log on her phone after confirming that Rong Qi could make the call. A helpless smile appeared on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. He had never been so patient to teach others in his life! Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s phone. It was an old brand phone, but it was small. His fingers flipped through two pages and stopped at the side where she hid her selfies. Rong Qi¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her body. Fortunately, Ye Nanshen¡¯s fingers slid down and opened her photo album. It was filled with all kinds of photos she had taken of Rabbity from various dead angles. They were all blurry and ugly. Ye Nanshen frowned and muttered, ¡°So ugly.¡± Then, before Rong Qi could react, Ye Nanshen suddenly reached out and hooked his arm around Rong Qi¡¯s neck, forcing her to be at the same eye level as him. Then, he turned on the camera. With a click, a photo of the two of them appeared on Rong Qi¡¯s phone. In the photo, Rong Qi¡¯s mouth was slightly agape and she looked surprised. Ye Nanshen seemed to have a smile on his face. The two of them looked strangely harmonious. Ye Nanshen¡¯s fingers moved a few times on her phone and changed her screensaver to the photo they had taken just now. ¡°Use this,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi was shocked by his actions. She cursed in her heart, ¡±Is this guy serious? Why do I have to use a photo of us as my screensaver? I don¡¯t want it!¡¯ ¡°No, I want Rabbity,¡± Rong Qi shook her head decisively. Rong Qi¡¯s phone¡¯s screensaver had always been a picture of Rabbity. It was a very beautiful picture. Ye Nanshen thought that someone had taken it for her, so he didn¡¯t have any doubts. Ye Nanshen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to change. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw your Rabbity out.¡± ¡®URGH! He is threatening me with Rabbity again!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi snatched the phone back and wondered when she could secretly swap it back. However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s next sentence interrupted her thoughts. Ye Nanshen muttered to himself. ¡°She¡¯s not smart enough and probably won¡¯t change either. I must be thinking too much.¡± ¡®WHAT!!!¡¯ Rong Qi felt like she just got a personal attack. Ye Nanshen seemed to be in a good mood and asked Rong Qi, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± ¡°Qiqi wants to eat hotpot. Very, very spicy hotpot.¡± Rong Qi pouted. ¡°You like that, huh?¡± Ye Nanshen frowned slightly. ¡®It seemed like Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t like it. That¡¯s great. As long as he doesn¡¯t like it, I like it!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi nodded excitedly and smiled so widely that her eyes were almost gone. She said, ¡°Qiqi loved hotpot! Are we having a hotpot tonight?¡± Ye Nanshen was speechless. He looked at the excited Rong Qi and said lightly, ¡°I was just asking you. I didn¡¯t say I wanted to eat hotpot. Your opinion is not important.¡± ¡®What the heck!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed in her heart. Her smile immediately diminished from her face. She grabbed Rabbity from Ye Nanshen and carried it upstairs. Little did Rong Qi know that after she turned around and went upstairs, the corners of Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curled up into a happy smile. ¡®It seemed like it was fun to tease this little silly girl asionally.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. The next day, Rong Qi was woken up before she got up. Rong Qi had to get up early because she had to report to Capital University today. After Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen finished breakfast, he went to the office. Before he left, he instructed the butler to personally escort her to Capital University. Chapter 15 - 15: Who Is the Retard Now? Chapter 15: Who Is the Retard Now? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi sat on the sofa, holding Rabbity idly and watching them getting busy while waiting for the butler to send her off. ¡°Ma¡¯am, your sister is here. She said she wanted to go to the university with you.¡± The maid brought someone in and reported to her. Rong Feiyu stood in the living room and looked at the multi-story mansion. Thisrge and luxurious living room was probably bigger than the three living rooms of the Rong family! The furnishings inside were extremely exquisite, and Rong Qi, who was dressed exquisitely, sat on the sofa like a princess of a noble family. She did not have to do anything, and her delicate body made Rong Feiyu jealous and angry! Rong Qi was dressed in luxurious clothes that Rong Feiyu could not afford. She was low-key and luxurious. She held a big rabbit doll and looked like a princess from a fairy tale. On the other hand, even though Rong Feiyu was wearing a one-in-a-million new outfit, it was still not as good as Rong Qi¡¯s. The key was that Rong Feiyu was carrying a backpack on her back, which made her feel like a country bumpkin! Rong Feiyu rolled her eyes, took off her backpack, and walked toward Rong Qi intimately. She said, ¡°Qiqi, your clothes are so beautiful! I liked it too. Can you lend me your clothes?¡± Rong Feiyu knew Rong Qi was very kind. As long as Rong Feiyu asked for it, Rong Qi would give it to her. However, this time, it was beyond Rong Feiyu¡¯s expectations. The maid standing behind Rong Qi said coldly, ¡°Ms. Feiyu, our young madame¡¯s clothes were all custom-made yesterday. They were all measured ording to her figure. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wear them.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned red and ashen at the maid¡¯s words. Rong Feiyu was flustered and exasperated. She said, ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m talking to my sister. How can a servant like you interrupt? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll get Master Shen to chase you out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right.¡± The maid was neither servile nor overbearing, not afraid of Rong Feiyu¡¯s threats at all. Rong Fei¡¯s tone was stiff as she red at Rong Qi, who was blinking innocently. ¡°Are you the young madame for nothing? A servant dares to insult your sister in front of you, and you don¡¯t care?¡± Rong Qi was about to cry tears of joy at Rong Feiyu¡¯s stupidity. Because Rong Feiyu was too stupid, Rong Qi often wondered which of them was the true retard. This was the Ye family and Ye Nanshen¡¯s territory. The servants here had been by his side for years. The smart ones would choose to avoid them and get along with them. However, Rong Feiyu had gone all out against them. After that, she even wanted a retard like Rong Qi to uphold justice for her. Who was the fool? Anyone who had a healthy mind for many years wouldn¡¯t be saying that at all. However, the maid did not care about Rong Feiyu¡¯s opinion of her. She directly ced Rong Qi¡¯s luggage in Rong Feiyu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°This belongs to our young madame. You¡¯ll be carrying it for her in the future.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Rong Feiyu was fuming. The maid nced at Rong Feiyu indifferently. ¡°It is because you attend the Capital University with our young madame as her shadow. Otherwise, do you think you can attend Capital University?¡± ¡°Why you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to get in the car and report to the university.¡± The maid interrupted Rong Feiyu and led Rong Qi out. Before they left, the maid reminded Rong Feiyu, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to carry our young madame¡¯s bag.¡± Rong Feiyu looked at the heavy bag in her hands and was furious, but she had no choice but to help Rong Qi carry it. Rong Feiyu looked resentfully at Rong Qi, who was walking in front of her. Rong Feiyu carried Rong Qi¡¯s two big bags and her own bag. ¡®Rong Qi, just you wait! I¡¯ll deal with you when we get to the university!¡¯ Rong Feiyu cursed in her heart. Chapter 16 - 16: Why Is She A 20-Year-Old Girl? Chapter 16: Why Is She A 20-Year-Old Girl? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The butler sent Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu to the university gate and instructed Rong Qi, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll get someone to wait for you at the university gate. You can go in and report yourself. Your ss is in Senior Years 1. Don¡¯t go to the wrong ss!¡± Rong Qi nodded obediently. After replying, she jumped out of the car first and ran in with Rabbity in her arms. Rong Feiyu, who was carrying a bunch of bags, was so tired that she was out of breath. Rong Feiyu finally followed Rong Qi into Capital University, but she realized that Rong Qi was nowhere to be seen. However, Rong Feiyu, who was originally filled with anger, could not help but reveal a smug smile on her face at this moment. Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t wait for that retard to run in and got lost. Beingte on the first day of registration was something that the university would never allow. In serious cases, it would even be seen as ack of integrity, and she would be expelled. Especially those who came in through the back door. If she did anything, Rong Qi would be kicked out of Capital University very quickly. At that time, Rong Feiyu would be the most qualified student to jump from Castel University to Capital University! Thinking of that, Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel better. She was very willing to help Rong Qi carry her things to the ssroom. At the same time, Rong Qi, who had ¡°disappeared¡± as soon as she entered the university, went straight to the Academic Affairs Office building. The principal and academic director of Capital University were already waiting there. When they saw Rong Qi enter the office, they were stunned for a moment before they reacted. They asked, ¡°Excuse me, Miss. Are you the invited lecturer, Seven from Perkston University?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xing. I am Rong Qi.¡± Rong Qi nodded. Rong Qi shook hands with them and got to know them. Xing Han nced at Rong Qi with obvious dissatisfaction. He asked, ¡°I thought Perkston sent over a double Ph.D. graduate? Why is she a twenty-year-old girl?¡± Mr. Zhang was also a little suspicious. However, he suspected that Rong Qi was an assistant of the Great Qi and hade to be a lookout. Unexpectedly, Rong Qi¡¯s next wordspletely extinguished their thoughts. She said, ¡°Mr. Xing, I graduated with a double Ph.D. inputer science and finance from Perkston University. I was awarded the title of professor by Perkston. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°What? I-Is that true?¡± Mr. Xing asked. ¡°My resume was sent over from Perkston University. If you have any doubts, you can call the Perkston Academic Affairs Office to verify it.¡± said Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s attitude was gentle, and her voice was pleasant. She did not fawn over them just because they were the principal and academic director of Capital University. This was the confidence that came from Rong Qi¡¯s own strength. She had the confidence to face anyone¡¯s doubts. Xing Han made a call to Perkston University. Fortunately, it was afternoon and the call could still go through. After hanging up the phone, Xing Han nodded at Mr. Zhang, indicating that Rong Qi was telling the truth. This time, they were in a difficult position. Originally, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xing had wanted this invited professor to teach the new students, but they did not expect that it was just a young girl who looked to be in her twenties and had no experience. If words spread, the parents would not be convinced. At that time, the university might even receive objections from the parents. After all, Capital University was the top university in Leucia and ranked in the top 50 in the world. The students here were all talented students from all over the country. If the parents voiced their objections, it would only damage Capital University¡¯s reputation. Chapter 17 - 17: Who Is Ms. Rong? Chapter 17: Who Is Ms. Rong? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi could understand their thoughts, but she would not belittle herself. She was confident in teaching the students. Mr. Zhang was also in a difficult position. It was obvious that he could not let Rong Qi teach the new students like that. However, because of Perkston University, Mr. Zhang was caught between a rock and a hard ce. After hesitating for a while, Mr. Zhang said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll get Mr. Xing to arrange a ss for you. When the students are familiar with you, I¡¯ll let you be the special lecturer to teach the entire senior year¡¯s finance. How about that?¡± Rong Qi nodded without any objection. She came to Capital University to teach because of her teacher. Since Mr. Zhang was unwilling to let her teach, she would not force him. In any case, she could return the favor to her teacher. Mr. Xing flipped through the list of the senior year¡¯s groups and said to Rong Qi, ¡°Ms. Seven, I think you are fated with the number seven. Why don¡¯t you teach Finance ss 7? Do you have any objections to bing the tutor and lecturer of ss 7, Ms. Seven?¡± Rong Qi wanted to say something but cursed in her heart instead, ¡®My surname is Rong. Are they blind? What the heck is Ms. Seven?¡¯ However, Rong Qi didn¡¯t dwell on that. Instead, she nodded, ¡°No problem. However, on one condition. Due to my personal reasons, I will conduct online lessons for the students of ss 7 first and meet themter.¡± ¡®What a joke. I had just married Ye Nanshen and was a retard. How could I show my face in public?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi thought that Xing Han and Mr. Zhang would refuse, but they agreed so readily. Rong Qi was dumbstruck and suspected they were up to something. After Rong Qi left, Mr. Zhang said to Xing Han, ¡°Are we really going to give ss 7 to her? What if she tells Perkston University that we lied to her?¡± ss 7 was, as everyone knew, a mixed ss. Although Capital University was well-known for producing talents from all walks of life, there were some powerful people who wanted to squeak in and send their less talented children to this school. The majority of them were wealthy yboys who hade to receive their diplomas. Usually, they would fight and insult their teachers. Now that all the teachers in the school had heard that the Faculty of Finance had opened such a ss, no one took over. As a result, all the sses had already decided on their teachers, but the tutor and lecturer posts in this ss were still vacant. Now that Xing Han had thrown such a mess to Rong Qi, they were afraid that she would report to Perkston University, and they would not be willing to send a special lecturer to teach in the future. ¡­ In Senior Year Finance ss 1, Rong Feiyu finally managed to carry the bags into the lecture hall. However, she realized that she waste as soon as she entered. She stood at the back door and was being scrutinized by all the students and teacher. ¡°I¡­¡± Rong Feiyu opened her mouth to speak but was stopped by the teacher with the megaphone. ¡°Later, you are Rong Feiyu, the trial student who transferred from Castel University, right?¡± As soon as the teacher finished speaking, the students in the lecture hall instantly let out an ¡°Oh~¡±. There seemed to be disdain and mockery on their faces. A famous school like Capital University had never had a trial student. It was obvious that Rong Feiyu had admitted through the back door. Moreover, Rong Feiyu had deliberately dressed up to make herself look more dazzling today, but she didn¡¯t know that she had made the students look down on her even more. Chapter 18 - 18: I’ll Drag Someone With Me Even if I Die Chapter 18: I¡¯ll Drag Someone With Me Even if I Die Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Rong Feiyu was a youngdy from a wealthy family who had never seen an extravagant scene before. Now that she was being looked at like this by everyone and her identity as a trial student was exposed by the teacher, she was extremely embarrassed. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was red, and she lowered her head. Tears were still rolling in her eyes as she stood at the back, not knowing what to do.¡± Fortunately, the teacher did not make things difficult for Rong Feiyu. She just had to find an empty seat in the lecture hall and sit down. As soon as Rong Feiyu sat down, she began to curse Rong Qi in her heart, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Qi, I wouldn¡¯t bete.¡¯ The Ye family had clearly signed Rong Qi up for Finance ss 1, but Rong Feiyu heard that it was Economics ss 1 in the car this morning. God knows how far away the two faculties of economics and finance were. In addition, the faculty of finance itself was not easy to find. Rong Feiyu got lost at Capital University, which was why she waste. Rong Feiyu would definitely not let this go easily. She was mocked because of Rong Qi! Even if Rong Feiyu was humiliated, she had to drag someone down with her! Rong Feiyu chose a seat in thest row. The lecture hall was in the shape of a staircase, so she could see the people in front of her. She looked around and confirmed that she did not see anyone holding a big rabbit. Rong Feiyu smiled proudly and raised her hand instantly. ¡°Excuse me, I came with my sister. She hasn¡¯t arrived in the lecture hall yet. She was alsote. Her name is Rong Qi!¡± The students in the lecture hall could not help but look at Rong Feiyu. She pretended to be calm. The teacher looked around and shouted, ¡°Rong Qi! Is Rong Qi here? Rong Qi!¡± ¡®As expected!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu put on a proud face as she stood up and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to bete just now. I waste because I went to look for my sister. But when I found her, she didn¡¯t want toe back with me. She said that there was nothing fun about going to school, so I had toe alone.¡± As soon as Rong Feiyu opened her mouth, someone instantly believed her and muttered under the stage. However, a hand was silently raised in an inconspicuous corner at that moment¡­ Rong Qi blinked and stood up, staring at Rong Feiyu, who was sitting in thest row. Caw~ Caw~ The atmosphere froze. ¡°Rong Qi?¡± The teacher frowned. Rong Qi held Rabbity in her arms and nodded innocently. ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± This time, the people in the lecture hall started to make a ruckus. ¡°Haha, what is this? I know that girl with the rabbit. She has alreadye to the lecture hall, okay? Don¡¯t be too despicable when framing someone!¡± ¡°This girl is so annoying. She¡¯ste, but she still wants to frame someone else. Fortunately, she came early. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to clear her name?¡± The people around kept chitter-chattering, making Rong Feiyu blush. She bit her lip and red at Rong Qi furiously. After ss, Rong Qi walked in front with Rabbity in her arms. Rong Feiyu carried two bags and followed behind Rong Qi with her own bag. She said, ¡°Rong Qi! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were in the lecture hall? Why did you tell me that the butler arranged for you to attend the ss at the Faculty of Economics? Are you messing with me on purpose?¡± Rong Qi turned around and blinked innocently. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we study economics earlier?¡± Rong Feiyu was so angry. As she walked, she muttered, ¡°Why should I believe a retard like you? I¡¯m getting crazy! Also, what¡¯s in your bag? Why are those two big bags so heavy?¡± Chapter 19 - 19: A Rabbit Wants a Wrench? Chapter 19: A Rabbit Wants a Wrench? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t know. They are stones that can emit light. They are treasures! Qiqi likes them.¡± Rong Qi thought carefully and said. Rong Feiyu immediately thought of the diamond ring on Rong Qi¡¯s hand that day after she heard Rong Qi¡¯s reply. A smile immediately appeared on her face. She said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s okay, Qiqi. You have a special condition. I¡¯ll help you carry them. Leave these two bags with me. I¡¯ll help you carry them tomorrow as well! However, you mustn¡¯t tell the butler. He¡¯s fierce and not a good person!¡± Rong Qi pretended to understand and nodded. This time, Rong Feiyu carried those bags even more enthusiastically. Rong Qi had no idea why Rong Feiyu was so happy. She had just picked up two bags of pebbles in the back garden of Clearcreek Mansion¡­ After returning to Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi went upstairs with a book of pictures of beautiful women. When the butler saw it, he was relieved. He thought that his young madam was different after going to study and knowing how to read. Rong Qi looked at the book with the beautiful woman in her hand and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Rong Qi¡¯s phone vibrated, giving her a shock. As soon as she answered the call, she heard a slightly mboyant voice on the other end, ¡°Little Qiqi, I¡¯m back tonight! How about a meetup tomorrow?¡± ¡°Who said that we could meet tomorrow? I can¡¯t make it.¡± Rong Qi pursed his lips. ¡°Uh¡­ Listen to me. It¡¯s because I¡¯m going to visit a rtive tonight, so I can only meet you tomorrow. Let¡¯s make it a deal. We¡¯ll meet tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Lu Chengzhou hung up the phone. Rong Qi was speechless and put away her phone. However, there seemed to be some movement downstairs. Rong Qi pricked up her ears to listen. It seemed that the butler had said that there would be guestsing tonight and asked the cook to prepare a few more dishes. Rong Qi shook her head and continued to flip through her illustrated book of beauties with great interest. An hourter, Rong Qi¡¯s phone vibrated again. She picked it up and saw that it was a new group chat for the tutors in the Academic Affairs Office. The dean, Xing Han, had posted an announcement in it, informing all the tutors that there would be a meeting tonight. It was already half past six. There was still half an hour left. Today was the first day of the semester at Capital University. Every tutor had to be in their ss for a meeting. However, because of Rong Qi¡¯s special circumstances, the ss meeting was held online. Rong Qi looked around the room and thought, ¡®Not a bad ce. I could broadcast my lecture here.¡¯ Ye Nanshen would onlye back around nine o¡¯clock every night, so there was enough time. Rong Qi lowered her head and thought for a moment. She opened the app on her phone and ced a few orders. Since it was an order from the same city, the things she wanted were delivered very quickly. Everyone was dumbfounded when they suddenly received a delivery at Clearcreek Mansion. It appeared that the servants had never received such a delivery since they had worked at Clearcreek Mansion for so long. Ye Nanshen did, but most of his packages were documents that were sent directly to thepany. Just as the servant went to report to the butler and the butler was about to call to verify, he saw Rong Qi happily running out. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are these your orders?¡± Rong Qi tilted her head and shook it decisively. ¡°No, it¡¯s the snacks that my father bought for Rabbity!¡± Everyone looked at the box with the words hammer and extrarge wrench written on it and fell silent. They thought, ¡®Do rabbits eat hammers or wrenches? The young madam¡¯s condition is indeed unfortunate!¡¯ Thinking of that, everyone could not help but show a little sympathy in their eyes. However, Rong Qi did not care about other people¡¯s strange looks and was ready to take the two big boxes. Chapter 20 - 20: How Did She Get In Here? Chapter 20: How Did She Get In Here? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ma¡¯am, this thing is heavy. We¡¯ll help you send it to the storeroom,¡± the butler hurriedly stopped Rong Qi. Rong Qi frowned and waved her hand. She said, ¡°Not to the storeroom. To my room. Qiqi can do it herself.¡± The butler was confused. He could not understand why Rong Qi would bring the hammer and wrenches into Ye Nanshen¡¯s room. However, the butler touched his chin as he looked at the two bodyguards who were helping to carry the boxes. No matter where they moved, these things were very heavy. They still had to help. Just as the butler and bodyguards were about to follow Rong Qi inside, Rong Qi carried two boxes in her hands and walked in easily. Everyone was shocked and speechless. The servants¡¯ mouths formed an O-shape and said, ¡°Is our ma¡¯am that strong?¡± They dared to bet that the two boxes were definitely two lumps of iron. Even the bodyguards who usually went out to work with Master Shen had to work hard to carry them. Why was it so easy for their young madam to carry those heavy boxes? It was as if the young madam was not carrying iron, but two Rabbities. The bodyguards were also very embarrassed and could only say something to save their dignity, ¡°I heard that a retard¡¯s strength is a little stronger than ordinary people.¡± The butler rolled his eyes at them. Although the butler was also very surprised, he had seen many things in the world. After being surprised, he went back to doing what he should do. On the other side, Rong Qi carried the box back to her bedroom and happily opened the things inside. After taking out a hammer, wrench, and a series of other things, she opened another small box inside. It was her live broadcast equipment, some microphones, and amp. Rong Qi gripped the wrench and swung her arm in the air. ¡®Mmm, it felt good. If Ye Nanshen dared to hug me again tonight, I would give him a taste of my wrench!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi nced at the time. There were ten minutes left before seven o¡¯clock. She quickly upied Ye Nanshen¡¯s desk and set up the equipment for her lecture. At 7:00 p.m., Rong Qi logged into the Livestream app and prepared to go to ss 7¡¯s livestream room to conduct a lecture. However, when she entered, she realized that there was no one in the livestream room. ¡®Did they not receive my notice?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She took out her phone and scrolled through it. She was sure that she had just sent the correct notification in ss 7¡¯s group chat. Although there was no reply, the announcement showed that 22 people had received it. There were a total of 40 people in ss 7. Even if the other 18 people did not see it, there should be 22 people in the livestream room! Rong Qi frowned and sent another message in the ss group chat, tagging all the members. However, as soon as she sent the message, she was kicked out by the group leader. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed. All the ss groups were created by the students themselves, and then the teachers were added. In the end, Rong Qi was kicked out of it. Rong Qi was now certain that this group of mischievous students must have deliberately put her in her ce! Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shed, and her lips curled into a beautiful smile. She opened an app, wrote a few lines of code, and entered the group again. A few members suddenly appeared in the originally quiet group chat. Eight Treasures Porridge texted, [How did she get in? Who invited her?] Administrator #1 replied, [Not me. Didn¡¯t Ning just kick her out? Administrator #2 responded, [Not me either.] Administrator #3 texted, [I didn¡¯t agree too¡­] [Could it be that Ning identally agreed to it again?] Eight Treasures Porridge texted, [Impossible, Ning is currently ying ranked game, how could he have the time to look at the group chat?] The people in the group started to discuss, and gradually, more people started to join. [Damn it, how did she get in? Mouse, kick her again!] Chapter 21 - 21: Taking Charge in Matters Chapter 21: Taking Charge in Matters Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mouse was also an administrator. He quickly found Rong Qi¡¯s name and clicked ¡°Remove¡±. However, just as Mouse clicked the ¡°Remove¡± button, he was suddenly kicked out. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ Mouse wondered. He re-applied to join the group and was kicked out again. Mouse was also baffled and prepared to try again, but the result was the same as before. He was still kicked out of the group! The remaining administrators couldn¡¯t believe it, they went to remove Rong Qi¡¯s ount and were also kicked out! The only reason why the admins were kicked out was because of the group leader. As such, they all went to look for the group leader Han Ning, who was ying ranked games. ¡°Who the f*ck kicked you guys out?¡± Han Ning asked impatiently. ¡°I haven¡¯t even checked the group yet!¡± If it wasn¡¯t Han Ning, then who was it? Just as the dozens of people were confused, their ounts were suddenly pulled into the livestream room. Even Han Ning was directly pulled into the livestream room, and they couldn¡¯t exit. It was too strange! Everyone looked at each other. Finally, the camera in the silent streaming room turned on, exposing a nk wall. Within, there was a voice. ¡°Stop fooling around with me. I have done what you did before. So just cooperate obediently, and we¡¯ll mind our own business. It¡¯s already 7:05 now. I¡¯ll give you two minutes to go for a toilet break. After that, the ss meeting will begin immediately.¡± Huang Hao, who had been paying attention to the group, was speechless. ¡°Ning, this is bad. This new lecturer has some tricks up her sleeve. Not only did she kick us out, but she also hacked our phones, so we can only listen to her lectures.¡± Han Ning, who was ying games with his headphones on, frowned and said, ¡°I heard that this new lecturer has studiedputer science. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t defeat her. Interestingly, she¡¯s a woman.¡± Han Ning rubbed his chin and thought for a moment, ¡®It was just that this voice was a little old and a little unpleasant to hear. What a pity!¡¯ ¡°Whether it¡¯s a woman or not, we can¡¯t surrender now! Ning, we¡¯re counting on you to avenge us!¡± Huang Hao was the administrator of the group, Mouse. Han Ning closed the game interface that he had just won and a look of disdain appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with this middle-aged woman.¡± Han Ning¡¯s fingers quickly moved across the keyboard, and the screen was full of codes that dazzled Huang Hao. Although Huang Hao did not know what it was, he felt that it was very powerful! He looked at Han Ning with admiration. However, before Han Ning could maintain his cool for two minutes, hisputer screen went ck. ¡°Ning, what happened to yourputer?¡± Huang Hao blinked. Han Ning¡¯s expression was ugly as he watched the ck screen light up again. However, it was not the same screen as before, but a big rabbit head with two rabbit eyes staring at them. The screen was filled with the words ¡°Study hard to improve every day¡±, just like the screensaver of a TV drama. No matter what Han Ning did, he could not quit. ¡°Ning, yourputer has been hacked.¡± ¡°I know! I¡¯m not blind!¡± Han Ning shouted and mmed the table. This was the most humiliating thing Han Ning had ever encountered. Before he could attack that person¡¯sputer, he was immediately tracked and hacked. It was really infuriating! Han Ning wanted to see how powerful that middle-aged woman was! Han Ning picked up his phone and listened. In the livestream room, Rong Qi¡¯s voice had just begun to sound. Chapter 22 - 22: Mind Our Own Business Chapter 22: Mind Our Own Business Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She did not mention what had just happened at all. It was as if nothing had happened. She informed the students everything that the school had requested. The meeting was very smooth and there was no break. Rong Qi only took ten minutes to convey the information in the meeting, while other tutors took thirty minutes. ¡°That is all. Any questions? If you have, please leave a message in thements section. If not, you¡¯re dismissed. I¡¯ve just posted the ss schedule in the group. sses as usual tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi opened thements section of the livestream room. For a moment, the bottom was still clean, and no one left a message. Just as Rong Qi was about to say something, a bold person suddenly asked, [Teacher, did you hack our phones?] Rong Qi smiled and said, ¡°Would you believe me if I said no?¡± ¡®Of course not!¡¯ everyone thought. After that, the students gradually became lively. [Teacher, I heard that you have studiedputer science?] [Teacher, are you good atputers? Can you teach us?] Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®Why was their focus so strange?¡¯ However, after a series ofments regardingputers, a slightly ¡°normal¡±ment finally appeared. [Hehe, if you want to be our teacher, you have to be qualified. Don¡¯t think that just because you can write a few codes, you can be arrogant. To tell you the truth, we are the worst ss in the entire Capital University. Do you know what this means?] ¡°What does it mean?¡± Rong Qi smirked. [It means that we won¡¯t listen to you at all! Even if you hack our phones, we won¡¯t listen to you even if you want us to!] ¡°You seem very proud of yourself.¡± Rong Qi sneered. ¡°Of course I know that your reputation is so bad that no teacher cares about you all. I was unlucky enough to be sent here.¡± Rong Qi found it funny when she thought about it. She continued, ¡°My request is very simple. As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble and don¡¯t fail your exams, you can do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me. As I said before, let¡¯s mind our own business.¡± Huang Hao couldn¡¯t help but remind Rong Qi that she hadn¡¯t read Han Ning¡¯s message clearly. [Teacher, we are the worst ss and the worst students¡­] ¡°I know! Is there a problem with the worst teacher teaching the worst ss?¡± Rong Qi said. ¡­ ¡®That seemed to be logical! But why did this new teacher, a little domineering?¡¯ everyone thought. [Teacher, how should I address you?] Rong Qi inhaled and said, ¡°They call me Seven. You can call me Ms. Rong from now on.¡± [Okay, Ms. Rong. Thank you for your hard work.] After the ss meeting ended,their phones returned to normal. The ss 7 students were still looking at each other. Unlike the expected ss meeting, they immediately created a new group chat. 40 people gathered in the chat and discussed fervently, asking Han Ning to find out who that big shot, Seven, was. When no one checked, no one knew. Once they checked, they were shocked. Huang Hao was stunned. He looked at the document Han Ning sent and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°D*mn, is this Seven really that awesome? She was actually a Ph.D. student from the Department of Computer Science and Finance at the Perkston University! No wonder even yourputer was hacked!¡± said Huang Hao. Han Ning was not convinced. He said, ¡°I was caught off guard, and she took advantage of me! Just she wait. I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson tomorrow and get back at her for today!¡± Chapter 23 - 23: The System’s Virus Is Gone Chapter 23: The System¡¯s Virus Is Gone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the other side, Rong Qi finished her livestream and went into the bathroom after packing up her things. Ye Nanshen wasing back at nine o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t want to fight with him over the bathroom. She felt that the man was a little dangerous. If she identally did that, who would she cry to? After Rong Qi entered the bathroom, a voice came from downstairs. Zhuang Ling pushed Ye Nanshen up to the second floor and walked straight to the study room as usual. However, Ye Nanshen suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the study today. You can go back first. I¡¯ll go to the bedroom myself.¡± Zhuang Ling was surprised for a moment before nodding. He said, ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Nanshen had aptop on hisp. He pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. Shortly after he ced theputer on the table and turned it on, he received a call and went to the study with a dark expression. ¡°Huh? Ye Nanshen is back?¡± When Rong Qi walked out of the bathroom, her hair was slightly wet and fluffy. She saw theputer on the table. Initially, Rong Qi was just surprised, but when she passed by, she suddenly saw a bug on Ye Nanshen¡¯sputer. ¡®Haha, I didn¡¯t expect someone as powerful as Ye Nanshen to have a bug in hisputer.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi sat down on the sofa without hesitation, her long fingers working on the keyboard. Theputer returned to normal very quickly, and she happily went downstairs with Rabbity in her arms. In the study, Ye Nanshen was having a video conference on his tablet. Today, thepany¡¯s system was suddenly hacked. Although thepany¡¯s IT department had reacted as soon as possible and blocked the attack, it was still a big blow. Theputer had been infected with a virus. ¡°Master Shen, the hackers areing at us menacingly this time. The virus they nted in ourpany¡¯s system is very difficult to crack. We have to find a solution as soon as possible and find the hacker who did this.¡± The shareholders in thepany were very upset. Jingsheng Corporation had many properties. Although it was big, it had never encountered such a situation since its establishment. This undoubtedly made the people in thepany angry. A glint shed across Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes as he listened to the shareholders¡¯ discussion on the video conference. Gu Ziye also said, ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve asked the IT department. They can barely resist the attack and can¡¯t crack the Trojan horse. Listen, I have an idea.¡± Gu Ziye paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just put the system infected with the Trojan horse online and hire someone who can remove it with a high sry? This way, not only can we resolve the crisis, but we can also recruit talents at the same time.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s fingers tapped on the desk a few times and said, ¡°Yes, do it. No matter what, as long as that person could get rid of the virus, you must find that person.¡± After the video conference ended, Ye Nanshen pressed his hand on the area between his eyebrows that was faintly hurting. This time, thepany¡¯s system was attacked, and it was directed at Ye Nanshen. Hisputer had been infected with a virus. Although it had been maintained by the IT department, there were still traces of it. Jingsheng Corporation still had a cooperation n with Merica currently. Fortunately, the information in theputer hadn¡¯t been stolen. However, he could not use it anymore. Ye Nanshen frowned and wheeled himself to the bedroom. In the bedroom, there was still the lingering fragrance of a shower, and the air was fresh and sweet. Ye Nanshen¡¯s heavy head instantly felt much better. He smiled as he walked to the desk and turned on theputer again. However, when Ye Nanshen opened it, his expression changed slightly. He thought, ¡®The virus in theputer seemed to have disappeared!¡¯ Chapter 24 - 24: The Madam Came Out From the Bedroom Chapter 24: The Madam Came Out From the Bedroom Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen frowned and looked at his virus-freeputer. His eyes were dark. He was sure that hisputer had a virus when he came back. He took it home to think of something, but now it was intact. Ye Nanshen called Gu Ziye and told him that the virus in hisputer had been cleared. Gu Ziye was so shocked that he could not even open his mouth. Although the mastermind hade straight for Ye Nanshen, none of theirputers were spared. All of them had been infected with different degrees of viruses. Now, Gu Ziye was suddenly told that the virus had been cleared. How could he not be surprised? Ye Nanshen told Gu Ziye to pay attention to the system put online. He hung up the phone and opened the door in his wheelchair. ¡°Auntie Hong, did someone just enter my bedroom?¡± As soon as Ye Nanshen was out of his room, he met Auntie Hong, who happened to be upstairs. Auntie Hong shook her head and said, ¡°No one. As per your instructions, no one else would enter your room except for me.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s frown deepened. He asked, ¡°Do you know how to use aputer?¡± ¡°Computer?¡± Auntie Hong was slightly stunned, but she smiled and said, ¡°Master Shen, are you messing with me? I didn¡¯t even study much. How can I y with such high-tech things?¡± Ye Nanshen nodded in disappointment. He was sure that hisputer had never been in the hands of anyone else since he took it back from thepany. Except for when he left it in the bedroom to go to the study for a video conference. In such a short period, it was impossible to clear the virus in theputer unless the person was very skilled. Auntie Hong thought that something had happened and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Nanshen shook his head and wheeled himself to the elevator. However, just as he turned around, Auntie Hong suddenly remembered and said, ¡°By the way, Master Shen. I saw Ma¡¯ame out from your bedroom earlier.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes shed. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Ye Nanshen went downstairs, looking for the bouncing figure, but he was caught off guard by the person who had juste out of the kitchen with a fried chicken drumstick in her hand. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re back?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face was as usual, and there were still traces of oil left on her face after she had eaten. She held the big rabbit in one hand and the chicken drumstick in the other as she skipped towards Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen retracted his gaze and unconsciously scoffed. He thought, ¡®Looks like I was thinking too much. How could a retard y with aputer and crack a virus?¡¯ Ye Nanshen admitted that when he first had this thought, he was nervous and looking forward to it. However, reality had given him a head-on blow. He was married to ady with an IQ of a five-years-old child! ¡°Here, Uncle Chef just fried the chicken drumstick. Baby, do you want to eat it?¡± Rong Qi blinked her eyes and handed the drumstick she had eaten to Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen frowned and looked at the chicken drumstick that had been bitten twice. He was very disgusted and said, ¡°No thanks. What did you just call me?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s expression was pure as she smiled foolishly. She said, ¡°Da Da, Qiqi called you Da Da!¡± ¡°Pfft. Ye Nanshen sneered and didn¡¯t make a fuss.¡± After all, Da Da sounded better and cooler than Baby. ¡°Come here.¡± Ye Nanshen waved at Rong Qi. Rong Qi did not know what was going on. She blinked and walked towards Ye Nanshen. However, as she got closer, she realized that they were not in a suitable position. Rong Qi chose to squat down and eat the drumstick while talking innocently, ¡°What Da Da wants to say to Qiqi?¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: I¡¯ll Break Your Leg if You Disobey Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Rong Qi finished speaking, she felt a force on her neck. ¡®Damn it! This fellow hooked his arm around my shoulder again. I¡¯m feeling like a man now! I¡¯m so notfortable!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi pouted with dissatisfaction. She wanted to break free but failed. She stopped eating the drumstick and reached out to touch her back, but she didn¡¯t find what she wanted. Rong Qi had just taken a shower and changed her clothes, but she had forgotten to bring the wrench with her. Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t know what Rong Qi was thinking, but he was happy to see her innocent face. His unhappiness rooted from hispany¡¯s system had been attacked previously, had been swept away. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll be on a business trip for a week. Listen to Aunty Hong and the butler at home. Don¡¯t run around other than going to the university. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Qi was expressionless. ¡®Business trip? That¡¯s great! I can¡¯t wait for him to go on business trips for the rest of his life. So that I would not have to prepare a wrench to protect myself from his evil plots! Rong Qi¡¯s reply made Ye Nanshen ponder for a moment. ¡°Are you that obedient?¡± Ye Nanshen had not forgotten that Rong Qi had gone missing on the first day she attended the university. In addition, her IQ was negative, so the trust in her in this aspect was zero. Rong Qi pretended not to understand what Ye Nanshen meant and blinked. She said, ¡°Qiqi has always been obedient.¡± Ye Nanshen hummed in acknowledgment, but what he said next made Rong Qi want to hit him with the big hammer that had just arrived today! Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Good girl. If you¡¯re good, you¡¯ll get candy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± ¡®What the heck?!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed in her heart. She was so angry that she wanted to scratch the wall. Rong Qi panted, ¡°I¡¯ll hit you!¡± ¡°You still know how to talk back? Seems like you aren¡¯t that stupid at all.¡± Ye Nanshen was stunned. ¡®What should I do? I¡¯m even angrier now! Where¡¯s my hammer?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Nanshen reached out and flicked Rong Qi¡¯s forehead, making a crisp popping sound. Rong Qi was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall. With a flip of her hand, she stuffed the chicken drumstick in her hand into Ye Nanshen¡¯s mouth and gently put down Rabbity. Rong Qi turned around and rode on Ye Nanshen¡¯sp, rubbing his face and rubbing his hair with all her might! Rong Qi was sure that her forehead was red now, or maybe even bruised. ¡®The first time we met, this fellow was so serious and scary. Later on, he was so domineering that he threatened me with Rabbity at every turn! I must teach him a lesson!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s sudden attack caught Ye Nanshen off guard, and he hugged her tightly, body to body. His nose was filled with Rong Qi¡¯s after-shower fragrance. It had a sweet, milky smell, and it smelled good. ¡®Can she not sit on myp?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Although the two of them were fighting, in the eyes of others, it was just hugging! Ye Nanshen was expressing his pride. The servants in the living room could not help but smile. They quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be invisible. The butler didn¡¯t have so many misgivings. He was very loud and cheerful. He walked in and out with a smile. It was clearly getting dark outside, yet he still said that the weather was good. Ye Nanshen¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to rub my face or pull my hair.¡± Rong Qi, who was enjoying herself, expressed that she did not hear anything! Ye Nanshen¡¯srge hand, which was originally resting on the armrest, suddenly wrapped around Rong Qi¡¯s slender waist. His other hand rubbed Rong Qi¡¯s head several times, making her already messy hair even messier. In an instant, it became a chicken nest. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Rong Qi held her head and shouted. ¡®I¡¯m so annoyed! The Hong Kong-styled look I had just blown on my hair was ruined by this fellow!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed. However, before Rong Qi could take revenge, Ye Nanshen seized the opportunity to grab her hands and squeezed them so tightly that she could not move. Chapter 26 - 26: It’s Not Offensive, but Extremely Humiliating Chapter 26: It¡¯s Not Offensive, but Extremely Humiliating Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Bad man! Let go!¡± Rong Qi was fuming. The butler, who had been watching the show,forted her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s okay to y, but you must not curse,¡± said the butler. Rong Qi turned around and red at the butler. Sheined in her heart, ¡®Who was ying? This was clearly a fight! Are you old and have bad eyesight?¡¯ Rong Qi tried to turn her wrist, but it hurt from Ye Nanshen¡¯s grip. She felt helpless and angry at the same time. ¡®Is this man serious? Doesn¡¯t he know how to be gentle with women? Although I¡¯m pretending to be a retard, I¡¯m still a woman!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed in her heart. In fact, Ye Nanshen really hadn¡¯t thought so much. He was still secretly pleased with himself for grabbing Rong Qi¡¯s wrist. ¡°I told you not to provoke me, but you didn¡¯t listen. Do you surrender now?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and shook her head with a pout. ¡°Surrender? No surrender. The drumstick is delicious!¡± Rong Qi replied. Ye Nanshen was speechless. ¡°Little Chicken Nest, you¡¯ll wear this hairstyle to ss tomorrow. You¡¯ll definitely be the most fashionable girl in your ss.¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him! He actually called me Little Chicken Nest?!¡¯ Rong Qi screamed in her heart. The nickname was not aggressive, but it was extremely insulting! ¡°Rooster Man will be going with this hairstyle to fly tomorrow. You will be the prettiest boy on the ne!¡± Rong Qi snorted. Ye Nanshen¡¯s face turned ck when he heard Rong Qi called him Rooster Man. Rong Qi took the opportunity to free herself from his grasp and grabbed his hair. Ye Nanshen¡¯s ck hair was short and fluffy, and it felt good to the touch. Rong Qi admitted that she had wanted revenge at first, but now she was reluctant to let go. Out of love for her hands, Rong Qi¡¯s movements were much gentler. Ye Nanshen could not be bothered to argue with her, so he simply gave up resisting and let her y with his hair. Rong Qi had just said that Ye Nanshen was going on a business trip and asked why he was going on a business trip so soon. However, Ye Nanshen did not want to leave yet because he was not in the mood. Rong Qi observed Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression while she messed with his hair. ¡°Are you unhappy? Qiqi, pet your head,¡± said Rong Qi. Rong Qi rarely found her conscience. When she lowered her head, she saw Ye Nanshen¡¯s face which was red from her rubbing, and felt guilty. Since Rong Qi¡¯s forehead didn¡¯t hurt anymore, it was a little too much that she bullied Ye Nanshen until he was being pressed down. The gentle wind brushed against Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. His long and narrow eyes flickered as he suddenly hugged Rong Qi¡¯s waist tightly. Rong Qi was caught off guard. Her body suddenly tightened, and she leaned forward under the influence of the overbearing external force. With a smack, Rong Qi kissed the tip of Ye Nanshen¡¯s nose. ¡°Hahaha!¡± the butlerughed heartily. He quickly coughed a few times and quickly told the people in the living room to return to their work. They should not stand there like third wheels. Rong Qi¡¯s face turned red, and a mischievous look shed across her face. She quickly got away from Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. Rong Qi wanted to jump up, but she was tightly restrained by the big hands behind her. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Ye Nanshen¡¯s body rxed slightly. He leaned his head against the back of the wheelchair, and the corners of his lips curled into a teasing smile. He looked at Rong Qi, whose heart was pounding, calmly. ¡°So my wife fights with me just to steal a kiss from me! You should have told me earlier. I¡¯m your husband and I¡¯m at your mercy. You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to pester me.¡± said Ye Nanshen. ¡®He¡¯s so annoying! What should I do? I still miss my big hammer!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She was so angry that her chest hurt. However, Rong Qi was indeed the one who kissed the man who annoyed her. Rong Qi felt numb, her heart was pounding quickly, and she was a little embarrassed. ¡®How could a grown man maintain his skin so well? What brand of skincare products did he use? Ah, ptui! What was I thinking? I¡¯m not pure anymore.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Chapter 27 - 27: My New Wife, Rong Qi Chapter 27: My New Wife, Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi struggled for a while but did not move. Because of the ¡®ident¡¯ that she had experienced just now, she didn¡¯t have much confidence when facing Ye Nanshen, who was teasing her. ¡°Put me down,¡± Rong Qi whispered. ¡°No, apologize to me first.¡± ¡°You flicked my forehead first!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were watery as he stubbornly persisted. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Either you find a way to get down or apologize.¡± URGH! Rong Qi endured it. However, it was impossible for Rong Qi to apologize! Everyone had their own principles. Especially when facing such a domineering person! ¡°Da Da, Qiqi wants to go down.¡± Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen pitifully. Ye Nanshen turned a deaf ear and said, ¡°You stuffed a drumstick in my mouth.¡± Rong Qi scratched her head and said, ¡°Qiqi is a good girl.¡± ¡°You rubbed my face and messed up my hair.¡± ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± ¡®Darn it, I couldn¡¯t exin myself anymore!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°You even kissed me.¡± Laughter came from the living room. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She could see clearly now that this fellow was pushing his luck! Rong Qi looked at the smile on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face, and she was filled with anger and her rationality was burned away. She didn¡¯t think much, and she only knew that she had to quickly shut this guy¡¯s mouth. Otherwise, who knew what terrifying ghost story he would tell! Rong Qi opened her mouth wide and bit Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips. Ye Nanshen grunted and his body stiffened. The butler at the side wanted to p his hands and cheer. He looked at the scene in front of him with tears in his eyes. ¡®Look, Master Shen and Ma¡¯am are so loving! She couldn¡¯t help but kiss him in front of so many people.¡¯ the butler thought. Rong Qi regained her sanity. She looked at Ye Nanshen, who was leaning against her face and was shocked. However, her brain suddenly went nk. She didn¡¯t know what to do and froze on Ye Nanshen¡¯sp. It was not until there was a loud ng at the door that Rong Qi snapped back to her senses. She jumped up from Ye Nanshen¡¯s body with a whoosh. Her face was stinging, and her heart felt like it was on fire. ¡°Heavens! What did I see? I actually saw Ye Nanshen kissing in public! This is bad. I must be blind!¡± The person at the door threw down the box and walked in with a shocked expression. His eyes were as wide as copper bells. The butler looked at the person who hade in very unhappily. He wished he could take a kitchen knife and drive this big guy out. Lu Chengzhou looked shocked. He looked at Ye Nanshen, who was in a wheelchair, then at Rong Qi, who had stood up with a red face. He circled around them three times. However, before Lu Chengzhou could speak, he felt a sinister gaze sweep over him. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s body trembled, and he looked at Ye Nanshen. However, he was caught off guard by Ye Nanshen¡¯s frightening gaze and was shocked. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Lu Chengzhou had many question marks floating on his head. He said, ¡°Shen, didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯d be home today? However, you haven¡¯t introduced who this is.¡± Lu Chengzhou leaned over with a sly look on his face, looking very gossipy. ¡°This is Rong Qi, my newlywed wife,¡± Ye Nanshen said coldly. For some reason, the word ¡®wife¡¯ing out of Ye Nanshen¡¯s mouth was particrly tempting. Rong Qi felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Meanwhile, Lu Chengzhou¡¯s mouth was wide open. He looked at Rong Qi in shock and said, ¡°Y-Your newlywed wife?¡± Rong Qi picked up the lonely Rabbity lying on the floor and said innocently, ¡°You¡¯ve gained a lot of weight. Qiqi has grown fatter!¡± After saying that, Rong Qi hugged Rabbity and ran away. Chapter 28 - 28: She Hit Me With a Wrench Chapter 28: She Hit Me With a Wrench Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes widened. With his years of medical skills, he had already noticed that something was wrong with Rong Qi. ¡°Shen, is she¡­? Lu Chengzhou asked as he gestured to his head. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned his wheelchair and left. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes never left Rong Qi when they were having dinner that night. However, Rong Qi did not seem to notice and ate happily. After dinner, Ye Nanshen and Lu Chengzhou went to the study while Rong Qi returned to the bedroom. Rong Qi went into the closet, turned on her smallputer, and logged into the global medical forum. As soon as Rong Qi logged in, she saw a few messages from 1005. [Little Qiqi, I¡¯m back in the country. Hurry up and make an appointment to meet me.] [Little Qiqi, why are you ignoring me? Sigh, you know, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to treat Ye Nanshen, but his situation is tooplicated. I¡¯ll tell you in detail after we meet.] [By the way, you haven¡¯t told me your full name yet. Do I have to keep calling you Little Qiqi?] What followed was a bunch of nonsense. Rong Qi thought for a moment, her fingers tapping on the keyboard as she replied, [Tomorrow at 10 a.m., meet me at Capital University.] After replying to the message, Rong Qi closed the chat interface and went to look for the administrator of the medical forum to make a new appointment with Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen was going abroad, so Rong Qi had to give him a check-up before he left. She could only make a more detailed n after she had a foundation. However, just as Rong Qi closed the webpage, she suddenly saw a message. Jingsheng Corporation had sent out a notice to recruitputer talents, and the condition to pass was to crack a program first. Rong Qi blinked and clicked on the program. It was indeed simr to the virus she found in Ye Nanshen¡¯sputer today, but it was more difficult. Rong Qi thought for a moment, opened another software, and typed a few lines of code. She used her alias, Nairo, and texted, [I have a favor to ask.] Soon, someone called Ding Ding replied to Rong Qi, [Sure, boss. Anything for you. Whether it¡¯s to the highest mountain or the deepest ocean.] Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched. She replied, [I don¡¯t need you to go anywhere. Just help me to get rid of this thing. You can split the money with the others.] Rong Qi sent over the link to the recruitment of talents from Jingsheng Corporation. Ding Ding quickly replied, [OK, no problem. Leave it to me!] After settling that matter, Rong Qi turned off herptop and crawled out of the closet. As soon as Rong Qi came out, she heard movement at the door. Rong Qi turned around and searched the box hidden at the foot of the bed. He sessfully pulled out a wrench and walked towards the door. With a click, the bedroom door opened, and a figure walked in. Rong Qi raised the wrench and smashed it on the man¡¯s head. OUCH! A scream of a pig being ughtered rang out. Lu Chengzhou clutched his shoulder and looked at Rong Qi with tears in his eyes. They made a lot of noise, and Ye Nanshen quickly rushed over from the study next door. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Nanshen looked at the two of them and asked. Lu Chengzhou sobbed in pain and said. ¡°Shen, what¡¯s wrong with your wife? She hit me with a wrench!¡± Ye Nanshen nced at Rong Qi. Rong Qi blinked and said, ¡°Qiqi thought it was a thief. This isn¡¯t how you enter someone¡¯s room.¡± ¡®Hmm, this little fool wasn¡¯t very stupid. She could even hear his own unique movements. Her defense wasn¡¯t bad. She was worthy of praise.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen raised his eyebrows slightly and his face looked much better. He said to Lu Chengzhou, ¡°Why are you scaring her? She¡¯s timid. Don¡¯t get close to her in the future.¡± Looking at Lu Chengzhou, Ye Nanshen could tell that Rong Qi must have wanted to hit him on the head. Ye Nanshen felt even prouder for his retard wife who knew how to protect herself. He could rest assured when he went on a business trip. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: The Entrance Examination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou looked at the couple who were obviously odd and gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°I¡¯m just curious! Shen, you said that this retard is called Rong Qi. I happen to know a friend who is also called Qi, so I came to ask, who knew she was so cruel?¡± Lu Chengzhou said with reluctance. Ye Nanshen frowned and said, ¡°This is not the Qi you knew. Also, don¡¯t call her a retard.¡± Lu Chengzhou was wordless and not convinced. He scolded in his heart, ¡®You were the one who called her a little retard first.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou mumbled to himself for a long time before he left, clutching his injured shoulder. It was only after Lu Chengzhou left that Ye Nanshen turned his gaze to Rong Qi. ¡°The wrench is used to deal with me, right?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. There was a smile on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face, but it made Rong Qi panic for no reason. Rong Qi tilted her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s for beating bad guys.¡± ¡°Stop that. I¡¯m confiscating it.¡± said Ye Nanshen. He held Rong Qi¡¯s wrench tightly. Her eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he left in satisfaction. The next day, Rong Qi was sent to the university by the butler early in the morning. As soon as Rong Qi got out of the car, she saw Rong Feiyu standing at the gate. ¡°Rong Qi! What kind of stupid rock is in your bag? Didn¡¯t you say it was a diamond?¡± Rong Feiyu had brought the bags back excitedly yesterday and opened it with her mother with anticipation. In the end, she found that Rong Qi¡¯s bag was filled with broken stones. She was so angry! Rong Qi switched her arm holding Rabbity and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just normal stone.¡± Rong Feiyu choked. She suddenly remembered what she had said yesterday and questioned, ¡°Then why did you say it was a glowing stone?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Qi¡¯s words, Rong Feiyu wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood. ¡°That¡¯s what the book says. The pebbles in the back garden will glow,¡± said Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu was speechless. She red at Rong Qi and turned to leave. Today was the second day of orientation for the new students. ording to Capital University¡¯s regtions, there was a test to measure the students¡¯ oue. Rong Feiyu had already prepared herself. The exam this time wouldst for two days. She would have to take the exams on both Mathematics and Physics. Rong Feiyu had good grades in high school and graduated in the top few ces in her ss, so she was very confident. In addition, her mother had prepared some ¡°information¡± for her, which gave her more confidence. After Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu entered the lecture hall, they sat down in their seats. Rong Feiyu nced at Rong Qi, who was holding the big rabbit, and her face shed with contempt. As soon as the exam results were out, everyone would know Rong Qi¡¯s true background. A retard who came in through the back door would be despised. Rong Feiyu was just waiting to watch a good show! However, Rong Feiyu was different. She could use this exam to make aeback and be an official student of Capital University! The lecturer soon came in and handed out the papers. Rong Feiyu did not want to waste a second and started writing furiously. Rong Qi took a look at the paper and started writing. Rong Feiyu, who was sitting diagonally behind Rong Qi, saw themotion and sneered. What was a retard pretending for? I won¡¯t believe that she could answer these questions¡¯. Rong Feiyu thought. She snorted and continued to focus on answering the questions. The questions this time were not difficult, so Rong Qi finished them very quickly. She only needed half an hour to hand in her paper, but the university had a rule that she had to stay for forty-five minutes in each test before she could hand in her paper. Rong Qi looked at the clock hanging on the wall. There were only twelve minutes left before she could hand in her paper. She took a deep breath, ced the pen on her finger, and started to daydream. Rong Qi was thinking about how she should treat Ye Nanshen without being discovered. However, after thinking for a while, she simply gave up because she could not think of a good idea. Rong Qi nced at the time. It had been forty-five minutes since the exam started. She could finally hand in her paper. She stood up and became the first person to hand in her paper and left. Chapter 30 - 30: A Large-scale Netizen Meetup Chapter 30: A Large-scale Netizen Meetup Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone in the examination hall looked at Rong Qi, who was the first to hand in his paper. Some were envious, some were jealous, some were cold, some wereforting themselves, and some were proud. The questions this time were very difficult, even more difficult than the knowledge the others had learned in high school. Therefore, many of them did not even finish half of the questions. When they saw someone hand in the paper, they hurriedly did it. However, Rong Feiyu was not among them. In her eyes, Rong Qi didn¡¯t know how to do it at all. That was why she had scribbled and handed in her paper before leaving. Rong Feiyu snorted and continued with her questions. She had memorized these questions in advancest night, so it was not a problem at all. As long as Rong Feiyu got first ce in the entrance exam, no one would mock her anymore. ¡­ Rong Qi left the examination hall and ced Rabbity in her room. She was a special professor here. The school had arranged amodation for her, so she went straight to the staff dormitory building. Rong Qi ced Rabbity on the bed, changed her clothes, and went to the bathroom mirror to put on some makeup before leaving. She had an appointment with 1005 to meet him at Capital University today. Rong Qi took out her phone and saw that it was five minutes to ten o¡¯clock. At the same time, she received a message from 1005, [Little Qiqi, where are you? I¡¯m already here, at the man-madeke.] ¡®Man-madeke?¡¯ Rong Qi lowered her head and thought for a moment. She seemed to have some recollection that the man-madeke was right below the staff dormitory. Rong Qi sent, [Ok.]. She carried a bag, and went downstairs. Beside the man-madeke, Lu Chengzhou had his hands in his pockets as he looked at the lotus flowers inside. He thought, ¡®Capital University was indeed the number one university in Leucia. The scenery here was beautiful! The birds were singing and the fragrance of flowers was fragrant. Everywhere was filled with a refreshing smell. Lu Chengzhou closed his eyes and took a deep breath, enjoying the fragrance of nature. However, a thought suddenly shed through his mind, ¡®Little Qiqi asked me to meet her here. Could she be a student?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou reacted immediately and was shocked by his own imagination. He thought it was impossible. He refused to believe that there was anyone in this world who was more monstrous than him and his eldest cousin, Ye Nanshen. Lu Chengzhou was affirmative that they were already very powerful. It was impossible for there to be someone more powerful than them! He had another thought, ¡®Maybe Qiqi was a professor or lecturer at Capital University. Although I had checked and there was no teacher named ¡°Seven¡± on the list, what if it was her alias?¡¯ However, when Lu Chengzhou thought that Little Qiqi, whom he had been thinking about, might be a middle-aged teacher, his mood immediately turned sour. In Lu Chengzhou¡¯s opinion, little Qiqi¡¯s voice was so sweet! She was definitely not a middle-aged woman! ¡®Yes, she¡¯s certainly not! But, technology these days is so advanced. What if Little Qiqi¡¯s voice was a fake to confuse me?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou pondered. URGH! Lu Chengzhou was deeply disgusted by his own thoughts, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. However, Lu Chengzhou had a feeling that it was very possible. After all, he was so charming that it was normal for the middle-aged woman to be tempted. ¡°Little Qiqi, if you were Old Qiqi, I would kick you into the pond and feed you to the toads.¡± said Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Who are you going to kick into the pond to feed the toads?¡± A beautiful voice came from behind. Lu Chengzhou was shocked and quickly turned around. Behind him stood a young woman in a red dress. She had a good figure and fair skin. Her slightly curly hair was loose behind her, like a dazzling red rose. The young woman stood tall and straight, and her eyes which were as bright as the gxy seemed to contain a sea of stars. Chapter 31 - 31: Are You Little Qiqi? Chapter 31: Are You Little Qiqi? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With just one nce, Lu Chengzhou was attracted by Rong Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes. Although Rong Qi was wearing a mask, it could not hide her temperament and beauty. Lu Chengzhou couldn¡¯t imagine how beautiful the person under the mask would be. ¡°A-Are you Little Qiqi?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked as he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Rong Qi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What do you think? 1005.¡± Rong Qi really wanted to hit someone now. She wondered if the Ye family had a grudge against her. The random job she epted was to cure Ye Nanshen, and the online friend she met was Ye Nanshen¡¯s cousin! ¡®Damn it, I must have blown up the Milky Way in my previous life.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Luckily, Rong Qi had put on some makeup. Otherwise, she would have been exposed! Lu Chengzhou¡¯s heart was pounding, and he did not dare to look into Rong Qi¡¯s eyes. He had imagined Little Qiqi¡¯s appearance countless times in his mind, but all his imaginations copsed the moment he saw her in person. Because Lu Chengzhou felt that the woman standing in front of him now was a beauty that he could not describe with all the words he had learned in his life. ¡°W-Why are you wearing a mask?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. After holding it in for a long time, he actually asked that. He should have asked for her name! ¡®Ah!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou screamed in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Let¡¯s go,¡± Rong Qi said calmly under the mask. ¡°Oh, okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Chengzhou followed behind Rong Qi with a nk look on his face. He only reacted after a moment. ¡°Go? Where to?¡± Rong Qi did not even turn her head and said, ¡°Tell me about Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness.¡± Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Ye Nanshen was too quick-witted, and Rong Qi was afraid that she would be exposed. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips in displeasure when he heard that Rong Qi wanted to talk about his cousin. ¡®What is going on? Why are we talking about another man?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Lu Chengzhou followed Rong Qi and said, ¡°Little Qiqi, I still don¡¯t know your name. What¡¯s your full name? Oh right, my name is Lu Chengzhou. It¡¯s a nice name.¡± Rong Qi replied lightly. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have a name. You can call me whatever you want.¡± Lu Chengzhou was speechless, He frowned, ¡®How could she let me call her by any name so casually? Where would he find her in the future?¡¯ ¡°Little Qiqi, are you working at Capital University? Do you live here?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just studying here.¡± Lu Chengzhou was shocked. Just as he thought, the Little Qiqi he knew was a student. ¡®That¡¯s outrageous! That directly puts us all in shame!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. ¡°Th-Then do you have no ss today? Will you get a demerit if you go out now?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. He nced at the quiet campus and saw only a few people who asionally walked past, it was empty. Rong Qi looked around the campus and said, ¡°I handed in my exam paper early today, so I can leave.¡± Lu Chengzhou nodded and followed behind Rong Qi. At that moment, her phone rang. Rong Qi calmly opened her bag and took out her phone. She said, ¡°Excuse me, I have to take this call.¡± Lu Chengzhou nodded nkly again. Rong Qi swiped the answer button and answered the call. The more she listened, the more she frowned. She said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Rong Qi hung up the phone, frowned. She said, ¡°I have something to deal with. You should go. We¡¯ll contact each other on the phone.¡± ¡®So, our first date was ruined?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but the person he admired had already left. Lu Chengzhou looked around regretfully and was furious. However, he was unwilling to give up just like that, so he could only wait in the campus. On the other side, Rong Feiyu, who had just finished her exam, walked out with a group of students. Even though they had an unpleasant encounter yesterday, Rong Feiyu¡¯s eloquence had already ¡®exined¡¯ the misunderstanding. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Rong Feiyu Is a Celebrity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu exined the reason she coulde to Capital University was that she had excellent grades and was a special enrollment student of Capital University. However, Rong Feiyu had a retard stepsister and her family was biased. To provide for her retard stepsister¡¯s studies, Rong Feiyu¡¯s parents switched her ce. She could onlye in as a shadow student.¡± Not only that, but Rong Feiyu also had to help her stepsister carry her bags everyday like a servant. Especially now that Rong Feiyu had Rong Qi¡¯s two big bags on her body, it was even more believable. After hearing Rong Feiyu¡¯s story, everyone began to believe her. Immediately, many people sympathized with Rong Feiyu and stood together with her. They hated the arrogant and despotic Rong Qi to the core. They couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a bully in this world. However, Rong Feiyu acted as if she was used to everything, which undoubtedly made people even angrier. They wanted to protect the delicate and weak Rong Feiyu, and even the boys in the ss threatened to teach Rong Qi a lesson. Rong Feiyu looked at them and smiled triumphantly. ¡°Oh my gosh! Look, that looks like Rong Feiyu! I heard that she participated in this year¡¯s girl group talent show and ranked in the top ten. It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll debut as a member of M.S Girls!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s so awesome!¡± As soon as Rong Feiyu and the others walked out of the campus, they heard the screams of a few girls around them. They took out their phones and took pictures of Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu lowered her head and smiled shyly. She even raised her hand to greet them. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so humble. She doesn¡¯t have the airs of a celebrity at all.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Feiyu to be a top student. She¡¯s actually a student at Capital University! Awesome!¡± The herd mentality was very suitable no matter where it was. Because of the girls¡¯ shouts, arge crowd soon gathered around them. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they took out their phones and took pictures like others. Among them, the few female students who came out with Rong Feiyu were even more surprised. They all looked at the shy Rong Feiyu in surprise and said, ¡°Wow, Feiyu, you¡¯re actually a big star!¡± Rong Feiyu quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not. There must be a mistake. I haven¡¯t even debuted yet. How can I be considered a celebrity?¡± ¡°Oh my, Feiyu, why are you being so humble? I¡¯ve heard of this variety show. I heard that one has to know a talent to pass the preliminary test. Look, you¡¯re already in the top ten of the poprity rankings. That means you¡¯re very good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Feiyu to be such a talented woman! She¡¯s beautiful and talented. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?¡± The person who spoke was an upperssman who was two years older than them. He was also the president of the student council and the school hunk who ranked first in the school¡¯s voting. At that moment, he was looking at Rong Feiyu with a burning gaze. Rong Feiyu enjoyed everyone¡¯s praise, and the vanity in her heart was greatly satisfied. However, a figure suddenly sped past the crowd. Someone stopped filming and watched the rey. ¡°Hey, look. That person carrying Mashimaro who just passed by Feiyu is also very beautiful!¡± The gentle smile on Rong Feiyu¡¯s face froze. She pondered, ¡®The person hugging Mashimaro?¡¯ Rong Feiyu swept her gaze across the room and saw Rong Qi, who had just gotten into the Ye family¡¯s car. ¡®Damn Rong Qi, it was indeed her!¡¯ Rong Feiyu cursed in her heart. Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked like she was about to cry. Standing in front of Rong Feiyu, the school hunk, Su Yifan, felt sorry for her and shouted, ¡°No matter how good-looking she is, she¡¯s just a beautiful retard. How can she bepared to our goddess, Feiyu? Feiyu, let¡¯s go.¡± The girls who came out with Rong Feiyu saw that the school hunk had already started to fight for justice, so they instantly exaggerated the fact that Rong Qi was a retard. Only when Rong Feiyu saw the disappointment on their faces did she leave in satisfaction. Chapter 33 - 33: The Goal Is To Chase Rong Qi Away Chapter 33: The Goal Is To Chase Rong Qi Away Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, even if one was imperfect, the people could not resist the aesthetic. Someone had posted the video of Rong Qi on a niche video website, along with various copywriting, which made Rong Qi a little popr on the inte. Rong Feiyu, who was sitting in a high-end restaurant, was not in the mood. She watched as some of the bloggers she followed on B site posted videos of Rong Qi, and her fingers clenched tightly. These bloggers were allmercial ounts in the entertainment industry. Their home pages were all top celebrities or popr young actresses. This was the first time they had edited a video of a passerby! And one of them was the talent scout who had discovered Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu suspected that the same talent scout had also taken a fancy to Rong Qi. ¡®No! No, Rong Qi must not enter the entertainment industry!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Su Yifan cut the steak for Rong Feiyu andforted her, ¡°Feiyu, don¡¯t think too much about it. Rong Qi is a retard. When the results of the entrance exam are out, I will definitely force her out of Capital University. No one will be able to bully you in the future!¡± There were only Su Yifan and Rong Feiyu in the restaurant, so there was no need to be so apprehensive when speaking. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She shook her head and sobbed,¡±Thank you, Yifan. I¡¯m fine. My sister¡¯s condition is bad, so I should give in to her a little more. It¡¯s just that I really like Capital University and the entertainment industry. I just don¡¯t understand why my sister wants to snatch everything from me. I¡¯ve already given everything to her¡­¡± Su Yifan snorted, ¡°Can¡¯t she just focus on being a retard? Feiyu, just wait. Whether it¡¯s the entertainment industry or Capital University, I won¡¯t let Rong Qi appear!¡± Rong Feiyu looked up at Su Yifan in panic and asked, ¡°Yifan, what are you plotting? Please don¡¯t do it for me¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone know,¡± Su Yifan said confidently, but he did not see Rong Feiyu¡¯s smile. Rong Qi, who had gone home with the butler, returned to her room to rest after lunch. She had an exam at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so she could leaveter because there were more important things to do now. After Rong Qi returned to her room, she turned on herputer and pulled all the students from Finance ss 7 into the livestream room. Huang Hao, who was ying a game. His phone suddenly jammed and entered the livestream room. He cursed in his heart, ¡®Is there a need to be so hasty?¡¯ Han Ning, who was sitting on the side, seemed to have been prepared for this. He looked at the livestream mockingly and said, ¡°What the heck? Another ss meeting?¡± It was really disgusting to hack someone¡¯s phone at every turn. Fortunately, they had all listened to Han Ning¡¯s words and wanted tounch a counterattack against this so-called Seven. Otherwise, no one could have been able to endure such humiliation. ¡°No matter how many people are listening, I¡¯ll just say one thing. From this afternoon onwards, if anyone dares to hand in a nk paper again, I¡¯ll let them know what it means to have a mental breakdown.¡± In the livestream room, Rong Qi said something, but the students in front of the phone all had mocking expressions on their faces. In the morning¡¯s exam, thirty-six out of the forty students in their ss handed in nk papers. The purpose was to show her how rebellious they were! Now that the exam was over, she came to settle the score. It seemed that she had been criticized by the university. In the male dormitory, there was a burst ofughter and high-fives. It was their first victory and worth celebrating. ¡°Ning, are we still handing in nk papers in the afternoon?¡± Han Ning smiled and said, ¡°Of course, as long as she¡¯s in trouble, we¡¯ll be at peace. Our goal is to chase her away!¡± ¡°Haha, great!¡± The few people who spoke could no longer hold back the excitement in their hearts. Chapter 34 - 34: Get Out of Class 1 Chapter 34: Get Out of ss 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the ss meeting ended, Han Ning immediately opened the private group chat and prepared to discuss the next step of the n. However, when Han Ning opened Chatter, it was blocked. Not only that, even when he clicked on other applications, they all blocked without exception. He could not click them at all. Other than Han Ning, everyone in Finance ss 7 had the same situation on their phones. ¡®What was going on? Our phones had not been unlocked by Seven yet?¡¯ everyone pondered. However, just as they were puzzled, their phones were suddenly controlled and turned ck. A few words were written on it, [If you hand in nk papers or scribbling, it will remain locked.] ¡®F*ck! This is bullying!¡¯ everyone thought. All the students wanted to cry but had no tears. They went to look for Han Ning, the only person in the ss who knewputer skills. However, Han Ning was also pulling his hair, unable to do anything. ¡®This Witch of the Montenegro was too much!¡¯ Han Ning cursed. ¡­ In the afternoon, the butler sent Rong Qi to the university again. When Rong Qi passed by the gate, she saw Lu Chengzhou still standing outside. She thought, ¡±He¡¯s so persistent!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou was still holding two small cakes in his hands. Rong Qi nced at them and saw that they were her favorites. Seeing how serious Lu Chengzhou was, Rong Qi kindly went over to remind him, ¡°Hey you, hurry and go home. Otherwise, Da Da will be worried.¡± Lu Chengzhou raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. The wrench hit that Rong Qi had given himst night kept shing in his mind. He subconsciously stepped back and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no weapon hidden in this doll, right?¡± Rong Qi blinked and said, ¡°Da Da said that he wanted Qiqi to beat up the bad guys.¡± Lu Chengzhou was speechless. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person. Alright, alright. You¡¯d better hurry up and go in. It¡¯s time for the exam.¡± Lu Chengzhou suddenly recalled that his Little Qiqi also had exams in the afternoon. After parting ways with her, she disappeared, and he didn¡¯t see her for the entire day. Suddenly, Lu Chengzhou had an idea and asked, ¡°Rong Qi, do you know someone called Qiqi at your age? S-She was wearing a red dress. She was especially beautiful, and her voice was especially pleasant. Yeah, she¡¯s also a little cold and aloof, and she even wears a mask.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She pursed his lips and snatched the cake from Lu Chengzhou and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi skipped into the university. Only then did Lu Chengzhou react. He looked at his empty hands, standing in the wind in a mess. He thought, ¡®Those were meant for my Little Qiqi! Not you, Rong Qi!¡¯ Rong Qi was in a good mood after eating the cake. When she carried Rabbity into the lecture hall, everyone stared at her. Her expression remained unchanged as she sat down in her seat. ¡°Humph! A retard who came in through the back door still has the face to stay at Capital University?¡± ¡°How can there be a retard in our ss? Get out! This is an insult to our ss!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Get out of ss 1!¡± In just one morning, the anger of the students towards Rong Qi was on the verge of exploding. Rong Feiyu looked at her ssmate, who was ¡°speaking up for justice¡±. She was proud in her heart, but her face was full of worry, as if she was very anxious to speak up for Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Qiqi. Although she doesn¡¯t know anything, she will still feel ufortable. Moreover, the results of the entrance exam haven¡¯te out yet. It¡¯s unfair for everyone to treat Qiqi like that.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered after hearing that. Rong Feiyu seemed to be speaking up for Rong Qi, but in fact, she was confirming that Rong Qi was useless. She had entered through the back door and even dragged this matter into the entrance examination, wanting to kick her out of Capital University. ording to the rules of Capital University, if thest ten students in the entrance examination did not meet the school¡¯s requirements, they would be expelled. As expected, someone reacted soon after Rong Feiyu¡¯s reminder. Chapter 35 - 35: Leaked Question Papers Chapter 35: Leaked Question Papers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she didn¡¯t pass the test when she enrolled, Capital University won¡¯t keep her. She¡¯ll still be kicked out!¡± ¡°I know, I just find her an eyesore! Our ss 1 is full of outstanding students. If shees in through the back door, she might as well go to ss 7!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This retard can only stay in our ss for a few days at most. Once the results of the entrance examination are out, no one can protect her. So what if her family is rich?!¡± ¡­ The ssroom was filled with mockery and contempt for Rong Qi. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t be too stressed. Just do your best for the exam.¡± Rong Qi felt someone tugging at her sleeve. She turned around and saw a cute little bun-faced girforting her kindly. That was her desk mate, Lu Qi. They had just arranged to sit together yesterday. When Lu Qi was talking to Rong Qi, Lu Qi¡¯s face was red, and she seemed a little introverted. ¡®So her name is Lu Qi and my name is Rong Qi. We were both ¡°Qi¡±. Sounds, we were quite fated.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi immediately had a good impression of Lu Qi and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Actually, Rong Qi really didn¡¯t care what others said. A retard can attend sses at Capital University. It was frustrating for others. Moreover, that was not all. Not only would Rong Qi be able to attend Capital University, but she would also be able to deal with many people in the future. She would deal with those idiots! The two of them did not speak, but Lu Qi would asionally look at Rong Qi. ¡°Qi, do you have something to say to me? Rong Qi smiled helplessly. Rong Qi was older than Lu Qi, so she called Lu Qi, Qi while she was Seven. Lu Qi looked surprised and said, ¡°It¡¯s already three o¡¯clock, and the teacher hasn¡¯te to hand out the papers yet. Did something happen?¡± Rong Qi shrugged, ¡°Maybe he fell on the way.¡± Lu Qi was speechless. Then, she said with a sad face, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to memorize a few math questions. If I don¡¯t finish the papers soon, I¡¯ll forget them! I really envy you. You¡¯re acting like nothing happened.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You have to live anyway. Even if you failed,¡± Rong Qi said earnestly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lu Qi was so nervous that she kept drinking water and rubbing her hands. Rong Qi was staring at the book in her hand. ¡°Seven, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reading.¡± Lu Qi craned her neck to take a look. She saw Rong Qi holding a book in her hand, and it was about Advanced Mathematics! Lu Qi¡¯s pupils dted slightly. She asked, ¡°You know Advanced Mathematics?¡± Clearly, Lu Qi hadn¡¯t started learning advanced mathematics yet! ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult,¡±Rong Qi said as she turned the page. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that you werecking in intelligence, I would have believed you!¡± Lu Qi pursed her lips and ignored Rong Qi, who was pretending to be a good student, and continued to be nervous. Rong Qi was helpless. She did not expect anyone to understand her. She just wanted to review what she had learned in the past and read it with great interest. It was already 3:30 pm, but the teacher had not arrived yet. The ss representative was about to go out to look for the teacher when he saw the tutor enter from the door. The tutor¡¯s face was solemn. It seemed that something important had happened, and the students¡¯ heartbeat was raised. After a while, the tutor said, ¡°The math exam this afternoon will be postponed to five o¡¯clock. You guys go ahead and study.¡± As soon as the tutor said that, the students below immediately wailed and shouted why. ¡°It¡¯s all because you brought this upon yourself!¡± The counselor said angrily. ¡°The math questions for our entrance exam have been leaked. We don¡¯t rule out cheating, so the teacher is rushing to re-set the questions. Everyone, calm down.¡± ¡®The exam questions had been leaked? Was it that serious? Whose bad doing was this?¡¯ everyone thought. They could not remain calm anymore. Chapter 36 - 36: It’s So Happy to Be a Retard Chapter 36: It¡¯s So Happy to Be a Retard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It has been seven years since Capital University was founded. Once, the university had acted swiftly and decisively after finding out the lecturers and students who had leaked the exam questions. Those who leaked the questions were immediately fired and expelled from the university. Furthermore, the directors and tutors of the entire grade suffered the same fate.¡± It was precisely because of that harsh punishment that Capital University¡¯s ethos became more and more true. The students and academic staff¡¯ conduct became more and more reliable, and the university¡¯s reputation became better. And this time, everyone shivered. They did not dare to imagine what kind of bloody storm would be set off in Capital University if the university found out the culprit. The noisy ssroom instantly quieted down, and the tutor walked out angrily and worriedly. It wasn¡¯t easy for the tutor to found a job at Capital University. If he was fired because of this, he might as well die! A strange look shed across Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes, and she gulped subconsciously. Lu Qi, who was sitting in her seat, was also dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect that the exam didn¡¯t start because the questions were leaked. Therefore, she became even more nervous and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± She looked as if the world was about to end. On the other hand, Rong Qi, who was beside Lu Qi, looked calm as if nothing had happened. Lu Qi thought, ¡®If only I¡¯m a retard too, so carefree.¡¯ In fact, Rong Qi was not as calm as she looked. She was wondering if it was the students from ss 7 who did it. Han Ning excelled atputer skills, so it was not difficult for him to hack into the university¡¯s system. If it was really those brats who did it, Rong Qi swore to smash their heads with a punch! It was not a surprise that Rong did not believe them. Those brats were too suspicious. When it was five o¡¯clock, the tutor came in with a dark face and handed out the papers. The students did not dare to say that they were hungry and wanted to eat. They all obediently began to answer the paper. Same as before, Rong Qi finished answering the paper in half an hour. After she finished writing, shey on the table and fell asleep. The tutor shook his head, and thought Rong Qi was beyond help. He nced at Rong Feiyu, who was also a transfer student. At this time, Rong Feiyu was nervously answering the questions, but Rong Qi had begun to sleep. There was really noparison! The tutor had already thought it through. Once the results of the entrance examination were out, he would kick Rong Qi out of ss 1 immediately, even if he had to risk offending someone. He definitely could not let her ruin his reputation and drag ss 1 down. When that time came, Rong Qi¡¯s whereabouts would be out of his control. As long as she was not in ss One, Mr. Zhang would not care where she went. Lu Qi, who was sitting at the same table, looked at the person who was sleeping soundly and became envious again. She couldn¡¯t help but thought, ¡®Being a retard is such a joy!¡¯ However, Lu Qi only dared to be distracted for a few seconds. After a few seconds, she immediately returned to her senses and did the questions. The new paper was so difficult, even more difficult than the one in the morning. However, Lu Qi was not the only one who was nervous. Most of the students in the lecture hall were nervous, and Rong Feiyu was no exception. The paper Rong Feiyu was doing now waspletely different from the ¡°information¡± her mother had given her. It was too profound. She had never seen many questions before. After writing the ¡°solution¡±, she could no longer write the subsequent steps. Rong Feiyu lifted her head and looked in Rong Qi¡¯s direction. She was relieved to find that Rong Qi was sleeping. Rong Feiyu thought, ¡®Since a fool is not worried, why am I worrying so much? As long as Rong Qi could stay at Capital University, I would not be expelled.¡¯ Thinking of that, Rong Feiyu felt much more rxed. Even if she did not know how to do it, she would still write a ¡°solution¡± for everything¡­ Chapter 37 - 37: A Talent for Acting Chapter 37: A Talent for Acting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once the exam was over, Rong Qi carried Rabbity and prepared to leave. ¡°Seven, wait for me. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Lu Qi called out to Rong Qi. Rong Qi blinked and nodded. At that moment, there was a sudden ¡°wow¡± in the ss. Rong Qi and Lu Qi looked up. It was the school hunk, Su Yifan. Su Yifan walked in with a rose in his hand and walked straight to Rong Feiyu with a gentle expression. Rong Feiyu blushed and lowered her head shyly. ¡°Feiyu, this is for you. You¡¯re just like this bright rose, beautiful, fragrant and mesmerizing.¡± Su Yifan said affectionately. Suddenly, Rong Qi, who was drinking water, spat out all the water in his mouth. ¡°Hahahaha, so corny!¡± Rong Qi was dying ofughter. She could not believe people were still having corny love these days. It almost broke her retard character. Su Yifan¡¯s face darkened, and he turned around to re at Rong Qi. ¡°Retard, what are youughing at? Are you jealous?¡± Rong Qi blinked innocently and thought, ¡®I just couldn¡¯t hold it in¡­¡¯ However, Lu Qi, who was beside Rong Qi, could not stand it anymore. She said, ¡°Su Yifan, do you think you are really that awesome? Why are you so fierce? Seven didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who asked you to be so old-fashioned? Do you think this is a clubhouse?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s words were really impolite. After that, Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan¡¯s expressions were hideous. Rong Feiyu quickly took the flowers and tugged at Su Yifan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Yifan, don¡¯t talk to them. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yifan was veryfortable with Rong Feiyu¡¯s words. He instantly felt that his goddess was beautiful and kind-hearted. He turned around and said gently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ignore them. Come.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded and looked up at Rong Qi, ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go out for a while today, so I can¡¯t carry your bag for you. Don¡¯t tell Dad and Mom when you go back. I-I¡¯ll definitely help you carry it tomorrow.¡± Rong Feiyu looked so pitiful, as if she would cry if Rong Qi did not agree. Rong Feiyu had talents when ites to acting! Rong Qi smacked her lips. Sure enough, when Su Yifan heard that, he instantly became angry. He roared, ¡°Why should you help her? Doesn¡¯t she have hands? Feiyu, you are not allowed to help her carry those bags in the future! Who isn¡¯t a princess these days?¡± After saying that, Su Yifan took the lead and walked out. Rong Feiyu looked troubled. After thinking for a while, she also walked out with an aggrieved look, making it seem as if Rong Qi had bullied her. Lu Qi, who was beside Rong Qi, was furious. She said, ¡°What the heck! It was clearly Seven who was carrying her own bag. Who asked Feiyu to carry it? Which brand of stic bag can store so much?¡± However, the more Lu Qi scolded, the more the people around them pointed at them. Lu Qi was so angry that she pulled Rong Qi away. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile. She thought, ¡®Other than the first day we reported to the university, when Rong Feiyu carried my bag for me, I carried my own bag to ss. Looks like I identally gave others a chance to act. This is too bad!¡¯ ¡°Seven, don¡¯t be so easy to bully in the future. Rong Feiyu is a ssic example of someone who needs a beating. If she continues to pretend, you can punch her and let her know how powerful you are!¡± said Lu Qi. As Lu Qi walked, she instilled her own ideas into Rong Qi and even said that this was how she treated her stepsister at home. ¡®So she also had the same experience. No wonder Lu Qi was so sensitive.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright. If someone bullies Qi in the future, Qi has to tell me. I¡¯ll help you beat her up!¡± ¡°Hehe, alright!¡± Lu Qi did not take it to heart, but she still epted it for fear of hurting Rong Qi¡¯s feelings. ¡°Seven, do you know about the freshman representative this year? Your stepsister also participated.¡± ¡®A freshman representative?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Rong Qi, the New Representative Chapter 38: Rong Qi, the New Representative Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi exined to Rong Qi, ¡°The student representative is selected from the new students after the entrance examination. I heard that the student representative can be rmended to the Academic Research Council. That¡¯s a first-ss honor! ¡± ¡°Not really interested.¡± Rong Qi blinked. The Academic Research Council sounded like a group of old men discussing nonsense every day. If Rong Qi had the time, she¡¯d rather refine two more bottles of medicine. Suddenly, Lu Qi eximed and grabbed Rong Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°Seven, you signed up as a student representative?! ¡± Rong Qi turned around and stared at Lu Qi with doubt. ¡°See for yourself!¡± Lu Qi brought her phone over and Rong Qi saw her name at the bottom of the list. The registration photo was taken secretly when Rong Qi was holding Rabbity outside the university! There were a total of 357 new student representatives, and Rong Qi was lucky enough to best in line with only a few votes. ¡°I didn¡¯t sign up.¡± Rong Qi frowned. ¡°Of course I know you didn¡¯t sign up!¡±Lu Qi¡¯s voice was agitated, and her expression was filled with indignation. She added, ¡°It must be those crappy things who wanted to see you embarrass yourself, so they signed it up for you!¡± As expected, when Rong Qi scrolled down thements, there were already people mocking her. [Who doesn¡¯t know Rong Qi? A retard who came in through the back door actually has the face to sign up as a new student representative. She¡¯s really asking for humiliation!] Someone immediately replied to thatment. [Who? Who was Rong Qi? I saw Rong Feiyu, who was ranked in the top 50.] [Ah, no way. I even voted for her just now. I¡¯m quite fond of her looks.] Rong Qi nced at her own votes. Only three votes. It was better than before. Which meant that those three had good taste. However, because Rong Qi was at the bottom of the rankings, thisment did not cause any waves. It did not even cause a ssh. It quickly sank to the bottom. Rong Qi didn¡¯t bother about it, as such a small trick was really not worth it. Right now, Rong Qi was still more worried about her appointment with Ye Nanshen tonight. She hoped that it wouldn¡¯t expose her. Rong Qi and Lu Qi walked separately at the university gate. Lu Qi saw a well-dressed old man get out of the car and open the door for Rong Qi. He even called her ¡°Ma¡¯am¡±. She was stunned for a long time. ¡®That kind of address seemed to only be given to married people, right? Is Seven married?¡¯ Lu Qi thought. ¡­ After returning to Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi began to prepare for her appointment with Ye Nanshen in the evening. Ye Nanshen was going on a business trip tomorrow, and tonight was the best time. Rong Qi would go and find out first and then think of a way to extend Ye Nanshen¡¯s life. Ye Nanshen would not live past the age of 25. Every time Rong Qi thought of that, her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. Rong Qi really didn¡¯t want to have the reputation of being a jinx to her husband after being a retard. Ye Nanshen was still in the office and hadn¡¯t even returned for dinner. Because of that, Rong Qi had more time to prepare. Rong Qi¡¯s appointment with Ye Nanshen was at ten o¡¯clock in the evening. It was still early. She went upstairs to put on some makeup, changed her clothes, and jumped out of the window. Rong Qi first went to Weiyang Square to check out a spot to avoid any unexpected situations and make it easier for her to escape. She put on her mask, booked a private room, and went upstairs. The bar was indeed thergest bar in the capital. It was well-connected. If Rong Qi had not checked the location in advance, she would have gotten lost inside. Rong Qi ordered two bottles of wine and sat on the sofa drinking. ¡°Yifan, I¡¯m a little dizzy and not feeling well. I want to go back first.¡± The door of the private room was not locked from the inside and was pushed open. Rong Qi looked up and saw Rong Feiyu leaning against the door, panting with a flushed face. Chapter 39 - 39: Bumped Into Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan Chapter 39: Bumped Into Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®What a coincidence to meet her here!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes curved as she looked at the person who was leaning against the door and about to vomit. It seemed like she had drunk quite a bit. Rong Feiyu stretched out her hand, but no one came to catch her for a long time. A hint of anger shed in her eyes. However, she saw a woman sitting in the empty private room when she looked up. The woman swirled her ss of red wine and wore a mask on her face. It was unknown whether she was drinking or simply posing with the ss. However, Rong Feiyu tightened her grip on the door frame. She thought that the woman was too dazzling. Her entire body was bright, like a bewitching red flower in the snow. She was beautiful and extremely dangerous. Somehow, Rong Feiyu felt that the woman looked a little familiar. However, Rong Feiyu looked away in embarrassment after meeting the woman¡¯s gaze. She said, ¡°Sorry, I went the wrong way.¡± Rong Feiyu turned around and was about to close the door when a male voice suddenly appeared behind her, ¡°Feiyu, why are you here? We are in room 203 on the right corridor.¡± Su Yifan stood by the door and supported Rong Feiyu with an extraordinary posture. His height of 1.7 meters was considered outstanding. He had a gentle and handsome appearance. Coupled with his status as a top student and the president of the student council, it was easy for Su Yifan to have arge group of fangirls in school. He had always been confident of himself. Su Yifan looked up and was about to apologize to the person inside when he was stunned. He thought, ¡®What a beautiful woman! Holding a ss of red wine in her hand, she had a cold temperament. Her exquisite eyebrows could not help but make people want to sink in.¡¯ Su Yifan gulped. He admitted that he had many suitors since he was born, but he had never seen such a dazzling woman on the sofa. Moreover, this private room was only reserved in the VIP area. Even ordinary rich people were not qualified to book it. From this, it could be seen that this woman was not only beautiful, but also influential! Su Yifan¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he could not shift his gaze away at all. He consoled himself. Perhaps this woman was from a rich family or had a powerful figure in the rankings. Otherwise, a weak woman would not appear here. Thinking of that, Su Yifan felt a little better. A woman¡¯s mind had always been sharp. Rong Feiyu naturally noticed Su Yifan¡¯s strange behavior. When she looked up at Rong Qi again, her eyes could not help but be filled with jealousy and hatred. Rong Feiyu pulled on Su Yifan¡¯s sleeve and pulled him back to his senses. She said, ¡°Yifan, I¡¯m a little dizzy. Can you help me back to the room to rest?¡± Su Yifan nodded slowly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you back there.¡± However, Su Yifan did not forget to look back at Rong Qi when he left. Rong Qi smiled and shook her head. To her, the school hunk of Capital University was only so-so. On the other side, Su Yifan, who had just left the nouveau riche area and stepped into the corridor on the other side, could not help but ask, ¡°Feiyu, do you know that woman? ¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart immediately went into rm when she heard Su Yifan mention another woman, and one who was stronger than her. The smile on Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was a little forced. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Su Yifan¡¯s heart was secretly moved. ¡®Looking at that woman, she should still be single. Perhaps she was the daughter of a first-ss, wealthy family. If¡­¡¯ Su Yifan thought. ¡°Rong Feiyu turned around and saw Su Yifan¡¯s thoughtful expression. She sneered in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. Rong Feiyu said softly, ¡°Oh, I just remembered. Before I went in, I saw a burly man with tattooed armse out. He might be thatdy¡¯s boyfriend. No wonder that youngdy¡¯s aura is so scary. She probably got it from her boyfriend.¡± When Su Yifan heard that, his expression turned ugly. Chapter 40 - 40: Sometimes, Plans Go Astray Chapter 40: Sometimes, ns Go Astray Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Yifan didn¡¯t expect that woman to have a boyfriend! He thought, ¡®A guy with tattooed arms? Could he be a gangster?¡¯ The image of that woman appeared in Su Yifan¡¯s mind. He thought that she did not look like a proper youngdy sitting in a private room and drinking alone. However, Su Yifan couldn¡¯t figure out why a woman would go looking for a tattooed man. In Su Yifan¡¯s impression, such an outstanding woman must have found a tattooed man for a moment of prestige. He immediately looked down on her a little. ¡°But I have to say, thatdy just now was really beautiful,¡± Rong Feiyu said with a smile. Her tone was filled with envy and admiration. ¡°Hmph!¡±Su Yifan snorted. ¡°No matter how beautiful she is, she¡¯s still useless if she doesn¡¯t strive for improvement. She¡¯s just a pretty but useless vase. Feiyu, you can¡¯t bepared to people like them. You¡¯re talented, you can¡¯t learn from them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Rong Feiyu nodded, pretending to be shy. Rong Feiyu was helped into the private room that they had booked and started a new round of games. Today, all Rong Feiyu¡¯s ssmates were invited. Those girls had ¡°identally¡± learned that Rong Feiyu came from a wealthy family. In addition, she was talented and was about to debut, so they tried to curry favor with her. It had only been a few days since the semester started, but Rong Feiyu was already surrounded by arge group of people and friends. The atmosphere in the private room was lively and joyous, but Su Yifan was always absent-minded. He watched silently from the side and drank from time to time. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes flickered, but she did not speak again. At the same time, Rong Qi was watching the bar¡¯s surveince camera on her phone. At 9:40 p.m., she noticed a car parked at the entrance. There was Ye Nanshen, Lu Chengzhou, and a man with gray hair whom she didn¡¯t recognize. The three of them entered the bar and went straight upstairs to the most luxurious private room in the bar. Rong Qi stood up and walked upstairs. Although it was called a bar, it was actually arge clubhouse. The area on the right of the second floor was opened for ordinary people, and most of the other areas were for the rich in the capital city. It was fully functional, and there were special rooms, swimming pools, and other eye-catching facilities. On the fifth floor, Gu Ziye pushed Ye Nanshen into the VIP room and muttered, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to see that mysterious doctor today, right? If she doesn¡¯t appear today, I¡¯ll definitely report her on the medical forum!¡± Lu Chengzhou frowned and looked displeased. He said, ¡°Why do we have to report her? Little Qiqi didn¡¯t do it on purpose! She must have been dyed by something. Can¡¯t you be more magnanimous?¡± Lu Chengzhou thought, ¡®My Little Qiqi is so cute. Reporting her to the admin was awful! It¡¯s very hard for her to create an ount on the medical forum. He¡¯s so mean!¡¯ Gu Ziye was speechless from Lu Chengzhou¡¯s rebuttal. ¡°Wait a minute. Do you know the person who took the order?¡± Gu Ziye immediately caught the main point of Lu Chengzhou¡¯s words. He added, ¡°Little Qiqi? Are you two very close? You didn¡¯t send her, did you?¡± Ye Nanshen frowned and nced at Lu Chengzhou. ¡®Little Qiqi, this name sounded unpleasant and annoying.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. He instantly gave a low score to the doctor she had yet to meet. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his nose unnaturally and coughed lightly to change the topic, ¡°I just happened to meet her on the medical forum.¡± ¡®Last time, I was the one who informed Little Qiqi to escape! She should be ready now, right? If I had known that Little Qiqi was like that, he would have taken the job myself and treated Ye Nanshen on her behalf! Well, ns go astray sometimes.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Chapter 41 - 41: How Much Time I Have Left? Chapter 41: How Much Time I Have Left? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Ziye scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just aizen? Why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°Little Qiqi and 1 are not just online friends! We are friends! She¡¯s a confidant! You just don¡¯t get it.¡± Lu Chengzhou raised his neck and retorted. Lu Chengzhou refused to admit that he and Little Qiqi were online friends. An online friend sounded like a stranger! We were clearly confidant in the same boat and helped each other!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Gu Ziye was speechless. He whispered to Ye Nanshen, ¡°There must be something wrong with his head.¡± At 9:50 pm, someone knocked on the door of the private room. Zhuang Ling came in and said, ¡°Master Shen, the doctor is here.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes shed and replied, ¡°Let her in.¡± Zhuang Ling turned sideways and let the woman behind him enter. When Lu Chengzhou saw who it was, he eximed excitedly and went forward to help her carry her medical bag, ¡°Little Qiqi! You¡¯re finally here! Today, I was in the Cap¡­¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Rong Qi winked at Lu Chengzhou, signaling him to shut up. Both of my identities had the same Qi in the names, and I¡¯m studying and working at the Capital University. Is he trying to expose me or what?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Lu Chengzhou did not think too much about it, ¡®Since Little Qiqi did not want me to speak, I would not say anything.¡¯ ¡°You must be Mr. Ye? Hello, I¡¯m your attending doctor. You can just call me Shanon.¡± Rong Qi reached out to shake Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He swept a nce over the room but did not reach out his hand. He was now a married man and would not casually interact with other women. Ye Nanshen thought that way. Yet, Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou in the private room were different! ¡°Shen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face was filled with resentment. ¡°Do you have any manners? Little Qiqi is shaking hands with you!¡± Gu Ziye lowered his gaze at Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Shen, that¡¯s kinda rude. You should at least greet her.¡± On the other hand, Rong Qi heaved a sigh of relief. The more contact she had with Ye Nanshen, the more ws she would reveal. She wished that Ye Nanshen would be cold to her. However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s next sentence almost made Rong Qi fall. He said calmly, ¡°If 1 touch another woman, the kitty at home will be unhappy.¡± !!! There were three shocked faces in the room. Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou widened their eyes. They could not believe that these words came from Ye Nanshen, who had always been self-disciplined. Rong Qi also puffed her cheeks in disbelief. ¡®He¡¯d actually cared about my feelings? Strange, I actually had a strange feeling in my heart when I heard him say that.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi got to know them briefly and began to look through the medical records Zhuang Ling had handed her. It was all about the treatment and symptoms of these patients. After reading it, Rong Qi gave Ye Nanshen a check-up, and her expression could not help but turn serious. The poison in Ye Nanshen had gradually spread to his heart, and the frequency of his illness rpsing would increase. ¡®It really wasn¡¯t a rumor that he couldn¡¯t live past 25 years old!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Little Qiqi, how is his illness?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked uneasily. Rong Qi stood up and did not speak for a long time. Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou were anxious. However, the person in question looked calm. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°How much longer do I have?¡± Ye Nanshen knew his situation well. He was losing control more and more often, and every part of his body was in pain, so he had to arrange the rest as soon as possible. Ye Nanshen added, ¡°Could I live for another half a year?¡± ¡°Shen!¡± ¡°Shen!¡± Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes reddened. Ye Nanshen raised his hand to stop them. Rong Qi¡¯s expression wasplicated and there was a trace of sadness in it. She nodded and said, ¡°Sure. 1 will try my best..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: That Woman From Three Years Ago Chapter 42: That Woman From Three Years Ago Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®The poison in Ye Nanshen was the K3 virus. Could it be that he was the man 1 met on Merica¡¯s street three years ago?!¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Her heart was in turmoil. All these years, Rong Qi had been looking for information about the K3 virus, but there had been no news. If two people in this world were infected with K3 at the same time, the probability was even smaller than the probability of transmigration. Yet, it was not impossible. When Rong Qi was sizing Ye Nanshen up, Ye Nanshen was also looking at Rong Qi. He thought the woman in front of him looked familiar. When he was thinking about it, he felt like he had seen her somewhere before. Rong Qi gave Ye Nanshen a needle treatment and took out two bottles of medicine from her medical bag. She instructed, ¡°Drink these a spoonful a day and the needle treatment will be given ording to the course of treatment. In the beginning, it might be more frequent, once a week. So it¡¯s a little tough, but it¡¯s definitely not a problem to extend your life for another half a year.¡± Ye Nanshen took the medicine bottles and nodded. However, Ye Nanshen suddenly opened his mouth at that moment and asked, ¡°Miss Shanon, have we met before?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought, ¡®Did he recognize me?¡¯ ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen you before. 1 have no impression of you at all,¡± said Rong Qi. Lu Chengzhou frowned and asked, ¡°Shen, Little Qiqi used to stay in Merica. She just came back not long ago. How could you have met her?¡± ¡®That method of flirting with girls was too old-fashioned. Shen couldn¡¯t be flirting with my Little Qiqi just because she was pretty, right? That¡¯s too much! Why couldn¡¯t Shen give a single man like me a chance to flirt with her?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. ¡°Oh, Merica?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s smile slowly surfaced, and a hint of joy shed across his eyes. Rong Qi¡¯s entire body tensed up under Ye Nanshen¡¯s stare. She nodded randomly and said, ¡°Yes, I used to live in Merica, so 1 can¡¯t have met you. Mr. Ye, I¡¯m done with the consultation this time. I¡¯ll make an appointment with you next time. Have a nice day.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi ran off with her bag. Seeing that, Lu Chengzhou followed closely behind. Ye Nanshen only retracted his gaze when the two of them disappeared at the door one after the other. The smile on his face gradually widened. Gu Ziye saw Ye Nanshen¡¯s smile and felt anxious. He asked, ¡°Shen, is something the matter with the doctor?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Gu Ziye heaved a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°Then why are you staring at her and smiling? 1 thought you liked her!¡± However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s next words surprised Gu Ziye. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°She is interesting.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Gu Ziye eximed as he jumped up from the sofa and waved his hand in panic. He said, ¡°No way, Shen. No matter who you like, you can¡¯t like this Miss Shanon. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes were glued to her. He must have been moved. It was immoral to snatch your friend¡¯s crush. ¡°Calm down, Shen. If you fight with Lu Chengzhou, he will definitely chase you with a knife. Think about it. You have a newlywed wife at home. Although she¡¯s a little silly, it¡¯s not good to cheat on your wife right after you get married. Your silly wife is so pitiful! She had no love from her parents, she deserved better! Sob¡­¡± Ye Nanshen was speechless. He nced at Gu Ziye and said, ¡°Miss Shanon is very likely the woman who saved me on the streets of Merica three years ago.¡± GASP! Gu Ziye immediately shut his mouth. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Is it true? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but 1 have my doubts.¡± Ye Nanshen said frankly. Gu Ziye thought, ¡®Then what the hell are you talking about?!¡¯ Gu Ziye¡¯s heart was filled with sympathy for Lu Chengzhou, ¡®It would be difficult for Lu Chengzhou to get rid of his single status this time! As long as one was not blind, one would know who to choose between Ye Nanshen and Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou would not have any chance of winning..¡¯ Chapter 43 - 43: Su Yifan Being Dramatic Chapter 43: Su Yifan Being Dramatic Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Shen, you¡¯re so mean! Even if she was the woman from three years ago, would the little fool at home not care?¡± At the mention of Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. One was the woman he had been thinking about for three years, and the other was the innocent and silly girl who had recently married into the family. Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart ached when he thought of Rong Qi¡¯s innocent face. He shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t file a divorce. That silly girl will cry when she knows no one wants her.¡± Hearing that, Gu Ziye¡¯s mouth opened even wider. He thought, ¡®That was even more shocking than him saying that he wanted to snatch Miss Shanon away from Lu Chengzhou!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou, who had chased after Rong Qi, followed her and helped her carry the medical bag. The two of them walked downstairs together. When the elevator reached the second floor, Rong Qi suddenly remembered that she still had two bottles of wine in her private room and wanted to take them home. Lu Chengzhou followed Rong Qi closely. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw a person standing at the door of the private room, peeking in. ¡°A friend of yours?¡± Lu Chengzhou was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± said Rong Qi. She stepped forward and stood behind Su Yifan. She asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hearing the voice, Su Yifan turned around abruptly and exined, ¡°I-I was just passing by.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Qi obviously did not believe Su Yifan. She asked, ¡°My private room shouldn¡¯t be in the same direction as yours, right? Or did you guys pay more to move to this private room?¡± Su Yifan¡¯s face turned red. He looked up and saw the man behind Rong Qi. ¡°Who is he?¡± Su Yifan blurted it out intentionally. Lu Chengzhou frowned and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Who are you? Do we know you?¡± Su Yifan¡¯s face was burning hot and thought, ¡®This was the first time I met her, and didn¡¯t even know her name. What right did I have to question? But, it pains me to see her standing with another man! Moreover, Feiyu said that she already had a gangster boyfriend. Yet, she was alone with another man. Could it be that she was two-timing?¡¯ For some reason, Su Yifan felt a little excited when he thought of that. He straightened his back and said righteously, ¡°You¡¯re a woman and you should be staying at home, not fooling around in such a ce all day. Didn¡¯t you already have a boyfriend? What¡¯s your rtionship with this man?¡± Su Yifan straightened his back and said righteously, ¡°You¡¯re a woman. Why don¡¯t you go home and stay? Why are you fooling around in such a ce all day? Don¡¯t you already have a boyfriend? What¡¯s your rtionship with this man?¡± Su Yifan¡¯s tone sounded like he was interrogating her. He was unsure where he got the courage to do so. Rong Qi revealed a faint smile on her face. In Su Yifan¡¯s eyes, she was just trying to embarrass him. Su Yifan could not help but feel angry. Rong Qi chuckled and turned to look at Lu Chengzhou. She said, ¡°Do me a favor. Throw this man out of here. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Lu Chengzhou had long disliked Su Yuifan. Without another word, he handed the medical bag to Rong Qi, grabbed Su Yifan by the cor, and dragged him out. Su Yifan was a weak schr. He had no strength to resist at all. Looking at Lu Chengzhou¡¯s darkened expression, Su Yifan¡¯s heart was pounding, and thought, ¡®If we really fight, I¡¯m definitely not this man¡¯s match!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou was determined to impress Rong Qi today, so he did not target Su Yifan. Lu Chengzhou threw Su Yifan to the staircase, watched him roll down, and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t evere close to her in the future, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± He only turned around and left after giving Su Yifan a warning. Su Yifan, who had rolled down the stairs, felt as if his entire body was broken. He stood up in a sorry state and returned to the private room that he and his friends had originally booked.. Chapter 44 - 44: No One Asked You to Get Married Early Chapter 44: No One Asked You to Get Married Early Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yifan, where have you been? What happened to your face?¡± In the room, Rong Feiyu and the others, who had just finished a few rounds of games, looked at Su Yifan in surprise. Su Yifan¡¯s expression was unnatural as he coughed and said, ¡±1 wasn¡¯t looking when I came out of the toilet earlier. I missed a step and rolled down the stairs.¡± A few of them nodded and casuallyforted Su Yifan, ¡°Yifan, you¡¯ve got to be careful in the future.¡± Su Yifan nodded absent-mindedly, feeling angry. He thought, ¡®I had never met such an insensible woman in my life. I was clearly showing her my kindness, but she still threw me down the stairs viciously!¡¯ However, when Su Yifan lowered his head to think, he did not notice Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes flickering. When Su Yifan excused himself to the toilet earlier, Rong Feiyu followed behind him. She saw with her own eyes that Su Yifan was thrown down the stairs by Rong Qi¡¯s man. At that time, she was so afraid that she did not dare to speak. However, Rong Feiyu suddenly realized that the school hunk in front of her was not attractive anymore because of that. She thought, ¡®Su Yifan is simply a coward. He did not even dare to stand up for himself when he was bullied earlier! How embarrassing!¡¯ On the other hand, Rong Qi took two bottles of wine and was ready to leave with Lu Chengzhou. However, Lu Chengzhou looked at her strangely. Rong Qi frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Chengzhou seemed to hesitate before he slowly said, ¡°That pretty boy just said that you have a boyfriend. What¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Qi was startled. She wondered, ¡®Su Yifan even knew about that?¡¯ However, Rong Qi did not believe that Su Yifan had recognized her, but she suspected that he was paranoid or that Rong Feiyu had said something to him. Rong Qi thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°What a relief,¡± said Lu Chengzhou as he patted his chest and seemed to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. But, I have a husband,¡± said Rong Qi indifferently. GASP! Lu Chengzhou¡¯s smile froze on his face and he looked at Rong Qi in horror. He said, ¡°Little Qiqi, what did you just say? A husband? Y-You¡¯re married?¡± Rong Qi nodded and said, ¡°Yup, we just got married.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face contorted, changed, and contorted again. Suddenly, he burst into tears. ¡°Qiqi, How could you do this to me? Who told you to get married early? What should 1 do now!¡± Lu Chengzhou howled. He snatched the bottle of wine from Rong Qi¡¯s hand and poured it into his mouth as soon as he opened it. He continued howling as he drank. Rong Qi looked at Lu Chengzhou and was speechless. She thought, ¡®What did my marriage have to do with him?¡¯ Rong Qi closed the door to avoid being embarrassed. She had ordered all the hard liquor and Lu Chengzhou had already downed half a bottle. His face was flushed and he looked at her with drunken eyes. ¡°My phone¡­¡± Rong Qi picked up Lu Chengzhou¡¯s phone and handed it to him. ¡°Burp- Order some supper. Drinking on an empty stomach is bad for the body,¡± said Lu Chengzhou. Rong Qi was speechless. She was about to turn around and make a phone call to find someone to take care of Lu Chengzhou. However, the drunk Lu Chengzhou hugged her legs unexpectedly just as she turned around. ¡°Little Qiqi, don¡¯t go. Drink with me to pay tribute to me who died before it even started¡­ Ah, youth. Burp-¡± Lu Chengzhou wanted to say love, but when he looked up, he saw the cold Rong Qi. He could only say youth in an aggrieved manner and carefully maintain their rtionship. Rong Qi really wanted to kick him away. She cursed in her mind, ¡®Damn it! I¡¯m wearing a dress, okay?¡¯ Rong Qi grabbed Lu Chengzhou by the back of his cor and threw him back onto the sofa. Since Lu Chengzhou was Ye Nanshen¡¯s cousin, Rong Qi endured it. Rong Qi put down the medical bag and took out an advanced math book from the bottom. She turned on the lights in the private room and read it seriously. In the private room, one of them was drinking while the other was reading, and neither of them dyed the other. Somehow, the scene was a little peculiar.. Chapter 45 - 45: It’s Happening Again Chapter 45: It¡¯s Happening Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While Rong Qi was happy with the peace and quiet in the private room, they did not know that the lights in Clearcreek Mansion were brightly lit and everyone was panicking. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the butler immediately called Ye Nanshen, ¡°Master Shen, young mistress is missing.¡± Ye Nanshen, who had just walked out of the bar, received a phone call. His face darkened and said, ¡°Idiots, how could you lose a person?! Find her!¡± Gu Ziye, who was standing next to Ye Nanshen, could not help but shiver. ¡°Shen, what happened? Who was missing?¡± asked Gu Ziye. ¡°Rong Qi is missing.¡± Ye Nanshen replied. His face was dark and his fingertips turned pale from clenching his phone tightly in his right hand. Initially, Gu Ziye wanted to say that Rong Qi was just a retard. If Ye Nanshen lost her, so be it. However, seeing Ye Nanshen like that, Gu Ziye did not dare to utter a word. A momentter, Ye Nanshen calmed down and said coldly, ¡°We go to the Capital University.¡± Ye Nanshen thought, ¡®Since Rong Qi is a retard, her range of activity should be limited. Besides Clearcreek Mansion, she must be at the Capital University. Perhaps she had forgotten to take Rabbity home, so she sneaked out to look for it alone.¡¯ It was alreadyte at night. Other than the library and a few dormitories that were still lit up, the rest of Capital University was dark. ¡°Master Shen, there isn¡¯t any in the west area.¡± ¡°Master Shen, there¡¯s no one at the north gate either.¡± ¡°Master Shen, I¡¯ve checked the school¡¯s surveince cameras, but 1 didn¡¯t find her.¡± Not only that, but even the people Ye Nanshen sent out could not find anything. Whether it was the Rong family residence, Capital University, or even dialed Lu Qi¡¯s number, they could not locate Rong Qi. With Clearcreek Mansion as the center, they had checked all the surveince cameras in the surroundings, but there was no sign of Rong Qi. It was as if she had evaporated from the face of the earth. Ye Nanshen gazed at the pitch-ck sky emotionally. He pondered, ¡®Is she afraid of the dark? Is she sitting alone on the street in the dark with the cold breeze, hugging Rabbity with eyes reddened trying to look for me? Is she going to be in trouble? What if she is caught up by a bad person? She¡¯s just a weak silly girl!¡¯ Ye Nanshen did not dare to imagine what would happen if Rong Qi ran out alone. He ordered his men to continue searching. Ye Nanshen searched for Rong Qi for an entire night and searched hundreds of miles around Clearcreek Mansion, but there was no news. It was almost dawn, and Gu Ziye had dried throat after apanying Ye Nanshen the whole night. They had not slept and looked miserable. Ye Nanshen stood up and kicked the wheelchair away. His bloodshot eyes suddenly turned red, and he was on the verge of exploding. ¡°Not good! It¡¯s happening again! Quick, send Master Shen back to Clearcreek Mansion immediately!¡± Gu Ziye shouted. He took out his phone to call Lu Chengzhou, but he did not pick up after calling him several times. ¡®What am I going to do?¡¯ Gu Ziye pondered. A few ck jeeps sped along the road in the early morning. Gu Ziye took out a handcuff from the bottom of the car and cuffed Ye Nanshen to the window, but he could not resist being kicked a few times. Gu Ziye covered his injured leg and quickly moved to another seat by the window. However, the car was so small. Even if he curled up into a ball, he would still have to bear Ye Nanshen¡¯s merciless attack. Gu Ziye was beaten up by Ye Nanshen. He only had time to handcuff one of Ye Nanshen¡¯s hands and Ye Nanshen could still move the rest of his body. Right now, Gu Ziye was being abused. Ye Nanshen, who was acting up, was extremely strong. He was like a lion on berserk. His eyes were red and abnormally bloodshot. Because of his struggle, the handcuffs hit the car window, making a loud nging sound, as if it was a heavy blow. Gu Ziye was miserable.. He thought, ¡®Where the hell was Lu Chengzhou?!¡¯ Chapter 46 - 46: A Completely Different Person Chapter 46: A Completely Different Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile, Rong Qi, who had been sitting in the private room reading her advanced math for the whole night, rubbed her sore eyes and got up to wash her face in the bathroom to wake herself up. As soon as Rong Qi returned to the private room, she saw Lu Chengzhou¡¯s phone on the table shing. She walked over and saw Gu Ziye¡¯s name. She picked up the phone. As soon as the call connected, Rong Qi heard an angry roar from the other end, ¡°Lu Chengzhou! Where the f*ck did you go? It¡¯s happening to Shen again. Come quickly, 1 can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡®What?!¡¯ Rong Qi thought as her eyes suddenly turned cold. She grabbed her medical bag on the sofa and left. The location Gu Ziye sent was Clearcreek Mansion. Rong Qi did not dare to dy and drove to Clearcreek Mansion. If she knew that Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness would act up, she would definitely not have stayed outside. Rong Qi sped all the way back to Clearcreek Mansion, and a pink car instantly dashed into Clearcreek Mansion. The bodyguard asked, ¡°Did something just whizz past?¡± Rong Qi entered through the west gate, which was less guarded, so she entered without any obstructions. However, Rong Qi bumped into Gu Ziye as soon as she entered. His clothes were torn, and his shoes were nowhere to be found. His face was covered in bruises, and his hair was messy like a nest. ¡°Did you get into a fight?¡± Rong Qi said as if she had seen a ghost. Gu Ziye was about to cry. He said, ¡°Who said 1 got into a fight? 1 was just beaten up, okay?¡± Rong Qi felt speechless. She asked, ¡°Where is Ye Nanshen now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in there,¡± said Gu Ziye as he touched his red and swollen face, his heart aching. ¡®If my handsome face was to be ruined, 1 will definitely hold Ye Nanshen responsible!¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. However, before Gu Ziye could say a few more words to Rong Qi, he saw the woman who was half a head shorter than him rushed in. Gu Ziye tried to stop Rong Qi, ¡°Hey! If you go in now, you¡¯ll only anger him. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Gu Ziye turned around and followed Rong Qi. The luxurious mansion was in a mess. It was no longer as it was before. Everything at sight was smashed. Even the stairs were covered in broken porcin pieces. Rong Qi heard the noise and ran upstairs. Ye Nanshen seemed to be in their bedroom. Suddenly, Rong Qi rushed up and the bedroom door was smashed. She almost slipped and fell downstairs. Fortunately, Gu Ziye held her back. When Rong Qi opened the door, she saw Ye Nanshen burying his head in the cab where she kept her clothes. His hand was still pinching her underwear! ¡®What the heck! He¡¯s such an irritable and perverted man!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Ye Nanshen, put it down!¡± Rong Qi roared as she gritted her teeth, her face was slightly red under the mask. When the man who was tearing down the house heard Rong Qi¡¯s shout, he turned around abruptly. Like a wild dog that had been hungry for three days, he stared at her with a dark gaze and held the underwear in one hand. ¡°Y-Ye Nanshen, take a deep breath.¡± Rong Qi persuaded. She gulped as she did not dare to yell at Ye Nanshen again. Looking at the bed that Ye Nanshen had thrown aside, Rong Qi knew that she was definitely not his match now. Ye Nanshen narrowed his blood-red eyes and stared at Rong Qi like she was a threat. He casually threw away the things in his hands and walked toward Rong Qi step by step. ¡°This is bad. He is angry now. Miss Shanon, let¡¯s run for our lives!¡± said the trembling Gu Ziye, who was hiding behind Rong Qi. Rong Qi was also afraid. Her big eyes were slightly watery. She did not expect Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness to be so terrifying. He seemed to have be apletely different person! Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen, who was approaching and retreated slowly. She did not dare to move the silver needle in her hand. She did not have a chance of winning now. If she ambushed him, he would be even angrier. However, just as Rong Qi was about to leave the room, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone and she was pushed against the door with a bang.. Chapter 47 - 47: It Happened Because of Her Chapter 47: It Happened Because of Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen grabbed Rong Qi¡¯s wrist with one hand and wrapped his other hand around her waist. The distance between the two of them shortened. Ye Nanshen¡¯s warm breath sprayed between Rong Qi¡¯s eyebrows, leaving her nowhere to hide. ¡°Silly girl, where have you been?11 Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes widened. She thought, ¡¯Did he recognize me?¡¯ Gu Ziye, who was behind Ye Nanshen, gave Rong Qi a look that said ¡® good luck¡±. To express his loyalty, Gu Ziye said timidly, ¡°Shen, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. This isn¡¯t your little silly, this is Miss Shanon. You are behaving inappropriately. Let go of her quickly.¡± Ye Nanshen suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Ziye with his blood-red eyes as if he was looking at a dead object. Gu Ziye felt a chill on his neck. He said, ¡¯¡¯I-It¡¯s my mistake. She¡¯s the one you are looking for. 1-1¡¯11 stand guard for you! ¡± With that, Gu Ziye turned around and ran. What an unloyal person!1 Rong Qi sighed. She took a deep breath and said resentfully, ¡°Ye Nanshen, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not¡­11 Ye Nanshen did not say anything. He angrily tore off the mask on Rong Qi¡¯s face. The blood in his long and narrow eyes gradually surged and receded. There was a trace of confusion, but it soon turned into anger again. Rong Qi was shocked. She could not see through the current Ye Nanshen. She did not know what he was thinking. ¡°Why did you leave me?¡± Ye Nanshen touched Rong Qi¡¯s face and said coldly. Rong Qi felt goosebumps all over her body. She braced herself and replied, ¡°No, I went to make a house call. I didn¡¯t leave.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. She wondered, Did he misrecognize me as his ex-girlfriend? What¡¯s wrong with my life?¡¯ ¡®Do you know that I¡¯ve been looking for you all night?¡± said Ye Nanshen. His anger surged and he grabbed Rong Qi¡¯s neck. His blood-red eyes kept changing and his expression was scary. His footsteps were unsteady as if he was struggling. Rong Qj gasped and trembled slightly. She stuttered, ¡°Y-You¡¯re looking for¡­ Rong Qi?¡± However, before Ye Nanshen could reply, he suddenly staggered and fell to rhe ground with a thud, unconscious. Rong Qj was suddenly released and fell to the ground. She cursed in her mind, ¡¯1 almost went to meet my Maker! Ye Nanshen almost snapped my neck!1 Rong Qj took a few deep breaths and crawled to Ye Nanshen¡¯s side. She looked at the fainted Ye Nanshen¡¯s pale face. There was blood flow in his face and his body was terrifyingly cold. Thar coldness was nor of ice, it was like the coldness of a dead person, especially now that she could not feel any pulse from him. ¡°Ye Nanshen!¡± Rong Qi shouted. Then she called for Gu Ziye, who was hiding downstairs. Gu Ziye was also shocked by the situation in front of him when he came up. It was not that he had not seen Ye Nanshen fall ill before, but he had never seen Ye Nanshen¡¯s skin so pale as today. Gu Ziye quickly called for someone toe over and carry Ye Nanshen to bed. The remaining servants also came out of their rooms as if nothing had happened. They cleaned up and purchased everything in an orderly manner. Rong Qi performed first aid on Ye Nanshen while Gu Ziye called another group of doctors over. A group of people surrounded Ye Nanshen. This time, Rong Qi saw Ye Nanshen fall ill with her own eyes. She suddenly remembered the man she met on the streets of Merica three years ago, and that man was Ye Nanshen. At that time, he was almost in aa. She suspected that he fainted only his illness act up.. Chapter 48 - 48: Worse than expected Chapter 48: Worse than expected Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the symptoms were not mentioned in Ye Nanshen¡¯s medical records when Rong Qi read them. It was only simply mentioned as vomited blood and fainted afterward. Gu Ziye seemed to see the confusion on Rong Qi¡¯s face. He called her out and coughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to hide it from you on purpose, but Shen¡¯s illness is really too strange. Many people are watching him, so we asked the doctor to clear all the specific symptoms so that we don¡¯t leave any evidence. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t havested until now.¡± Gu Ziye exined. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shed, but she did not say anything. Gu Ziye continued, ¡°Actually, his condition wasn¡¯t this serious in the past. Even when he had already moved into the ICU a few times, he had not lost control like today. In the past, he would wake up very quickly when he had an episode. He could also control himself and even give himself a sedative. But today, I don¡¯t know why no one could stop him. He went crazy and ran around.¡± Rong Qi finally caught some information. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why did his illness suddenly act up? Was it the same in the past?¡± ¡°No! In the past, Shen could control his own symptoms. There were signs. However, 1 don¡¯t know why today¡­¡± Gu Ziye scratched his head. ¡°Oh, right. He went to look for that silly girl. He was in front of the Capital University when he suddenly flew into a rage. It came too quickly and we didn¡¯t have time to react.¡± ¡®He is really looking for me!¡¯ Rong Qi thought and felt a little guilty. ¡®If I had known earlier, 1 would have kicked Lu Chengzhou away and called the two of them toe over.¡¯ However, Rong Qi still could not believe that Ye Nanshen would act up because of her. He had only known her for such a short time. Rong Qi was sent downstairs by Gu Ziye and left Clearcreek Mansion in her pink sports car. In her mind, ¡®Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness was much more serious than 1 thought.¡¯ Ye Nanshen had been unconscious for two whole days, and Rong Qi had not appeared for two days. She drove to South City to buy some medicine. Rong Qi had read about the K3 virus in the Mariner Institute¡¯s medical journal before. The Mariner Institute had done a lot of research on the K3 virus, so she could save a lot of steps and make a few bottles of pills for Ye Nanshen to try ording to the Mariner Institute¡¯s prescription. The medicinal herbs she needed were all five kilograms. Since the quantity Rong Qi wanted was toorge, ordinary drugstores did not have such aplete set of goods. Therefore, after searching through many shops, she finally found aplete set of medicinal herbs in a traditional medicine shop in South City. ¡°Wait, Feiyu. Look, isn¡¯t that your sister who¡¯s been missing for a few days?¡± a few girls whispered behind. Rong Feiyu frowned and looked over. She saw a woman who looked simr to Rong Qi carrying bags of stuff into the pink sports car outside the door. Before Rong Feiyu could answer, another girl next to her said, ¡°Li Meimei, are you drunk and stupid? Rong Qi is a retard. Why would she be here shopping?¡± The girl named Li Meimei smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Who knows, maybe someone kidnapped that retard and sold her to very!¡± Zheng Zhixuan rolled her eyes at Li Meimei, ¡°I think Rong Qi ran away because she was afraid of failing the entrance examination! But thinking about it, if I were her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to lose face! Feiyu, don¡¯t you think so? Feiyu? Feiyu? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Rong Feiyu stared at the woman in a daze. She only came back to her senses after being pushed by her friends. She said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just saw that person and suddenly thought of my sister. I was wondering if she had been well these past two days and if she had been injured.¡± ¡®Damn it, that woman¡¯s appearance was too simr to that retard, Rong Qi!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought.. Chapter 49 - 49: Refining Medicine for Ye Nanshen Chapter 49: Refining Medicine for Ye Nanshen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu looked at the few people beside her who were heartlessly discussing shopping. A hint of impatience shed through her heart, but her expression was sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meimei, Xuanxuan. I suddenly thought of my sister and felt a little ufortable. I want to be alone for a while. You guys go on ahead without me,¡± said Rong Feiyu. Li Meimei frowned and said, ¡°No way, Feiyu. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to finish my exams today ande out to rx. Don¡¯t be such a wet nket?¡± The more Li Meimei spoke, the more deste Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression became. When Zheng Zhixuan saw that, she quickly pulled Li Meimei aside andforted, ¡°Okay, Feiyu. Take care. 1¡¯11 go shopping with Meimei and the others. But you have to look after yourself and don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded in disappointment and walked into another alley alone. Looking at Rong Feiyu¡¯s lonely back, Li Meimei and Zheng Zhixuan sighed. Both of them felt that Rong Feiyu was too kind. She was so concerned about her retard sister who bullied her. Little did they know that after Rong Feiyu entered another alley, she immediately circled around and followed Rong Qi. After Rong Qi bought all the medicinal herbs and loaded them into her car, she drove away without noticing Rong Feiyu following closely behind her. Rong Feiyu stood at the corner of the street and watched the sports car drive away. A strange emotion shed in her eyes. She felt that the person looked very simr to the woman she met in the bar. That person was not wearing a mask today and Rong Feiyu caught a glimpse of her side face. It was almost identical to Rong Qi. ¡®Impossible! Rong Qi was a retard. 1 must have been imagining things!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. She bit her lip and clenched her fist. She felt nothing even when her nails bit into her flesh.
  • ? ?
    • ¡°Lu Chengzhou,e down and move the things,¡± said Rong Qi as she drove to Lu Chengzhou¡¯s residence. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s ce was good to refine medicine for Ye Nanshen, and it would not attract people¡¯s attention easily. Lu Chengzhou was more than happy to work for Rong Qi. Fie watched with admiration as Rong Qi boiled the medicine in a big pot. The unique fragrance of the medicine entered his nose, making him feel rxed and happy. Of course, that was only what Lu Chengzhou, who had lost his five senses, felt. On the other hand, Rong Qi, who was refining medicine, wore twoyers of masks. The smell of the medicine was a little strong and mixed. She frowned when she smelled it. Rong Qi and Lu Chengzhou spent an entire day refining the medicine in the vi before they finally condensed it into a pill in a small bottle. Rong Qi looked at the bottle with satisfaction and threw it at Lu Chengzhou. She said, ¡°Take it to your cousin. One pill a day, and one more when his illness acts up.¡± Lu Chengzhou opened it and sniffed. He said, ¡°Qiqi, why did you suddenly think of refining medicine for Shen?¡± He looked at the medicine bottle in his hand with surprise. He did not know what Rong Qi had added to it, but the medicine would definitely be able to temporarily control the K3 virus. Rong Qi moved her sore shoulders and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he going on a business trip? Let him take the medicine with him just in case. Otherwise, he would die before he could get out with his current condition.¡± Lu Chengzhou nodded in agreement and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a point.¡± However, he suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°How did you know that my cousin was going on a business trip?¡± Rong Qi stopped rubbing her shoulders and said calmly, ¡°He said it when his illness acted up.¡± Anyway, she was alone at that time, so whatever she said was true. Lu Chengzhou hummed in acknowledgment and muttered softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shen to have such a habit!¡± Because Lu Chengzhou was not there when Ye Nanshen had his illness acted up the other day, he knew that he had made a big mistake. He did not dare to answer Gu Ziye¡¯s calls for the past few days. Now that he had the medicine Rong Qi refined, he could still beg for forgiveness. At the thought of that, Lu Chengzhou¡¯s mood immediately improved.. Chapter 50 - 50: The Young Mistress is back Chapter 50: The Young Mistress is back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou felt a huge weight lifted off his shoulders. He watched Rong Qi pack her things and prepare to leave. He felt a sudden emptiness in his heart, he asked, ¡°Little Qiqi, do you have to go? Can¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± Rong Qi nced at Lu Chengzhou and said, ¡°I¡¯mte for ss and I¡¯ve already dyed the entrance exam.¡± She had only taken two exams and had not taken the rest. She did not know if Capital University would still let her enter the university. Lu Chengzhou looked away in disappointment and sent Rong Qi out. Then, he changed his clothes and drove to Clearcreek Mansion. In Clearcreek Mansion, Ye Nanshen, who had been unconscious for two days, finally woke up. Gu Ziye, who had not showered or changed his clothes for days, almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°Shen, you¡¯re finally awake! You made us worried sick this time!¡± Ye Nanshen frowned and pulled off the IV drip on his hand. Other than the smell of medicine, there was only the fragrance of the woman on the bed. Smelling the familiar scent, his irritable mind gradually calmed down. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His mind was nk now. After thinking about it carefully, he only had the memory of going to Capital University to find Rong Qi when he was unconscious. ¡°Rong Qi¡­ Have you found Rong Qi?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Gu Ziye, who was about toin, felt as if someone had blocked his throat. He said hoarsely, ¡°Not yet.¡± BAM! Ye Nanshen kicked the bedside table in front of him, scaring Gu Ziye so much that he reflexively jumped, afraid that Ye Nanshen would go berserk again. Ye Nanshen rubbed his tired brows and said, ¡°Let Zhuang Ling continue his search. Prepare my things, I¡¯m flying today.¡± ¡°What? You are going so soon? No, your body can¡¯t handle it!¡± Gu Ziye objected. ¡°I won¡¯t die. Buy the ne ticket immediately.¡± Ye Nanshen ordered. Gu Ziye¡¯s lips trembled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± No one could change Ye Nanshen¡¯s decision, so Gu Ziye could only ept his fate and apany Ye Nanshen. ¡°What? You are traveling so soon?¡± The tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open, and a head popped out. Lu Chengzhou looked at them cheekily. With a thud, a pillow flew toward him. Fortunately, Lu Chengzhou was quick to retract it. Gu Ziye scolded angrily, ¡°How dare you show your face now! Where did you go when we needed you? At the critical moment, you were iparable to a woman!¡± Gu Ziye sighed when he thought of the terrifying scene that day. If it was not for Miss Shanon¡¯s arrival, those in the Clearcreek Mansion would have been severely injured if not dead. Gu Ziye suddenly felt that Miss Shanon was simply an angel sent down from the heavens. She was beautiful and her entire body was emitting light. ¡°A woman? Shanon was here?¡± Ye Nanshen frowned and asked. In his trance, Ye Nanshen seemed to remember that he had touched a woman. However, he thought it was Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression darkened. Lu Chengzhou picked up the pillow and said, ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m here to make up for my sins. Here, this is the medicine that Miss Shanon and I refined. I put a lot of effort into it, and it was just enough for you to bring with you when you went on a business trip, Shen.¡± Lu Chengzhou deliberately emphasized his own credit. Gu Ziye snorted coldly and could not be bothered to argue. Ye Nanshen took it and his heart skipped a beat, but his face remained expressionless. At that moment, the butler suddenly knocked on the door and said, ¡°Young Master, the Young Mistress is back!¡± Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou widened their eyes. They both eximed. ¡°What?! Where is she?!¡± The butler was speechless. He thought, ¡®Why were they so excited about it?¡¯ The butler looked at Ye Nanshen, whose expression was tense, and said, ¡°The Young Mistress has already gone to ss. Our men have already confirmed that it¡¯s her and they reassured that they didn¡¯t see wrongly..¡± Chapter 51 - 51: One Person Missing From the Report Card Chapter 51: One Person Missing From the Report Card Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen stood up and walked out. He said, ¡°Ziye, buy the ne tickets for tomorrow instead.¡± Gu Ziye replied. Lu Chengzhou picked up Ye Nanshen¡¯s wheelchair from the closet and ran up. He said, ¡°Shen, the wheelchair. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still a cripple!¡± At Capital University, everyone in Finance ss 1 looked at Rong Qi as if they had seen a ghost. Rong Qi held Rabbity in her arms, she seemed fine from the look on her face. Lu Qi pulled Rong Qi and sat her down. She said, ¡°Seven, where have you been these past two days? I was so worried about you. They said that you were kidnapped and sold to the ravines to give birth to a man¡¯s child. Is that true?¡± Rong Qi was taken aback. She said, ¡°No it wasn¡¯t. 1 was sick.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lu Qi obviously did not believe Rong Qi. Her face was rosy and her skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out. Who could be sick and develop such a condition?¡¯ Lu Qi thought. Rong Qi blinked and added, ¡°I was really sick. 1 fainted on the roadside and was sent to the hospital by a nice person.¡± Lu Qi said perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, alright then. Reluctantly, 1 should believe in you. However, you missed the rest of the exams. Have you thought about what to do in the future?¡± Lu Qi thought if Rong Qi could not stay at Capital University, she would not have any friends. Lu Qi sighed and was a little mncholic. Rong Qi tilted her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. 1 can make up for the test.¡± Lu Qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You wish! Capital University doesn¡¯t have a make-up test. If you fail, it means you fail. Moreover, you only have one chance at the entrance exam. How can you possibly make up for it?¡± After saying that, Lu Qi¡¯s heart was filled with sadness. She hugged Rong Qi and sniffled. ¡°Oh, 1 don¡¯t want you to leave, Seven! Why are you so sick? Why did you get sick during the exam? How lonely would 1 be if you left?¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®Oh my. She¡¯s kinda annoying me that 1 wish to off with her head. What should I do? 1 have to do something. However, a discordant voice suddenly came from behind Lu Qi and Rong Qi, ¡°What illness? She clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t pass the entrance exam, so she deliberately missed it to save her dignity, right? Ha, but your wishful thinking is wrong. The university won¡¯t ept a retard like you here!¡± The person who spoke was Rong Feiyu¡¯s best friend, Li Meimei. Lu Qi turned around, red at Li Meimei, and said, ¡°Stay out of this, b*tch!¡± Li Meimei was so angry that she was on fire. However, since she was the daughter of a famous family, she could not say a word to refute Lu Qi. She was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. Soon, the tutor arrived with a paper in his hand. It seemed to be the results of the entrance examination. Li Meimei and Lu Qi instantly fell silent. They sat up straight and were very nervous. The tutor looked at the people below and finally stopped at Rong Qi. He said in a deep voice, ¡°The entrance exam results are out. The ss representative will take a picture of the result and send it to the ss group. Once you have seen the results, I¡¯ll make a few announcements.¡± The ss representative was a boy. When he went up to get the result, a hint of surprise shed across his face. However, he instantly regained hisposure and took out his phone to take a photo and post it in the ss group chat. Ding! Whoop! Instantly, the lecture hall was filled with sounds. Everyone tacitly took out their phones and looked for their names on a list of dozens of people. A momentter, the ssroom was filled withughter and sighs of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve passed!¡± Everyone on the list had sessfully passed the entrance examination of Capital University, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles. However, someone with sharp eyes noticed something at that moment and said, ¡°Sir, why are there only 39 names on it? What about the 4.0th person in our ss?¡± Chapter 52 - 52: The Paper With Full Score Chapter 52: The Paper With Full Score Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi also flipped through the list several times. Almost all the students in the ss were new. She did not care about the others, but she could not find Rong Qi¡¯s name. ¡°Seven, I don¡¯t think your name is here!¡± said Lu Qi. Rong Qi nodded. A strange look shed across her beautiful eyes, but she did not say anything. The tutor looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°1 believe everyone should have seen your respective entrance exam results. To be honest, our results aren¡¯t too good as an elite ss. Although we¡¯re still first, I¡¯m very dissatisfied. Look at your math exam, there are only 17 people who scored above 80 points! And there are only two people who scored above 90 points, although there¡¯s not a single person from the other sses¡­¡± Rong Qi pursed her lips. She thought, ¡®This tutor or lecturer is like a psychotic,¡¯ Rong Feiyu looked at the results on her phone. She had done well in all the other subjects except math, she only scored 59. It was not even passing the borderline. However, because she was ranked in the top few in the other subjects, her total score was only in the top five of the grade. It was already considered a very good result and she was very satisfied. After looking at her own results, Rong Feiyu¡¯s gaze scrolled down, but she did not see Rong Qi¡¯s name! The corners of Rong Feiyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she understood something. The tutor pretended to be serious and took a sip of water. After giving the students enough pressure, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has noticed that a student¡¯s name is missing from our ss list. Now, I¡¯ll show all of you her results separately.¡± The tutor picked up the phone on the table and sent a picture to everyone. Everyone was curious. When they opened it, they could not help but gasp. The first two subjects were full marks! However, all the other subjects were zero. When they looked at the name again, the words ¡°Rong Qi¡± appeared in front of them! ¡°Impossible!¡± Someone immediately raised a question, ¡°Rong Qi is a retard. How could she get full marks? Something is wrong here!¡± Lu Qi was also amazed. She said, ¡°Seven, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± The tutor heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that their expressions were exactly the same as when he first saw the results. It seemed that he was not the only one who was surprised. There was indeed something wrong with Rong Qi! ¡°Sir, this is impossible! How could Rong Qi get full marks? She had clearly handed in her papers for both subjects in advance!¡± The tutor nodded. He had seen it with his own eyes. Li Meimei raised her voice, ¡°Sir, Rong Qi must have cheated! The ss monitor had such a good score of 91, and she actually got full marks?¡± Li Meimei, who had a straightforward personality, voiced everyone¡¯s thoughts. Lu Qi turned around, red at Li Meimei, and said, ¡°Why are youining? Can t Seven be gifted? Humph!¡± Even though Lu Qi did not believe that she was sure that Rong Qi did not cheat. Lu Qi stood up and said, ¡°Sir, I can testify for Rong Qi. 1 was sitting next to her. She definitely didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Li Meimei stood up as well. She looked indignant and said, ¡°I¡¯m still sitting behind her! Who knew if a certain someone had cheated with her?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face was red with anger. She roared, ¡°You! Are you blind?! Rong Qi had only taken two subjects. If I cheated, how could I only get 40 marks for math? Moreover, you said that Seven cheated but the ss representative also scored as high as her.. Are you saying that Seven cheated in front of everyone¡¯s eyes by copying the ss representative s answer? Also, the ss representative¡¯s score was only 91, and Seven were full marks! Even if Seven wanted to cheat, how could she achieve a full score?¡± Chapter 53 - 53: A Suspect of Cheating Chapter 53: A Suspect of Cheating Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Meimei snorted, ¡°She is a retard after all.¡± Lu Qi almost wanted to punch Li Meimei, but Rong Qi stopped her, ¡°Qi, it¡¯s okay. 1 can stand up for myself.¡± The tutor also coughed lightly andforted everyone, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Both of you, sit down. Our university has already made a decision on Rong Qi¡¯s matter.¡± When Rong Qi¡¯s results came out, the tutor could not believe it. The higher-ups had even checked the surveince cameras in the lecture hall, but they did not find anything unusual. Moreover, the signal in the surroundings was not disturbed, so they believed that Rong Qi had done it herself. However, the tutor was aware that Rong Qi¡¯s condition was different from others on the first day she came. Now that Rong Qi had scored full marks, it would definitely arouse suspicions. At that moment, someone said, ¡°Sir, previously you mentioned that the test questions were leaked¡­¡± ¡®Oh right, there were also questions leaked earlier!¡¯ Tang Lin the tutor thought. Tang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked at Rong Qi. He had thought too simply. ¡¯1 thought that Rong Qi was a retard and that she was probably talented in solving questions. But, her enrollment was through the back door, so she could get the test questions if she was influential.¡¯ Tang Lin thought and he looked at Rong Qi with disgust. Tang Lin hated people who did not have good grades and cheated for her own good. Tang Lin¡¯s face was livid. He said, ¡°This matter is of utmost importance. Rong Qi,e with me. We¡¯re going to the principal¡¯s office now!¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Qi worriedly. Rong Qi smiled at Lu Qifortingly, ¡°Wait for my glorious return.¡± Li Meimei snorted coldly, ¡°I think you¡¯re waiting for your reputation to be ruined and you¡¯ll be kicked out of Capital University, right?¡± Lu Qi ignored her and looked at Rong Qi, who had just walked out and yearned for her return. Zheng Zhixuan retracted her gaze and patted Rong Feiyu¡¯s hand. She said with a face full of contempt, ¡°Feiyu, don¡¯t worry. She brought this upon herself! You¡¯re in the top five of the grade. You¡¯re not on the same level as her!¡± Rong Feiyu was ecstatic, but she had a worried expression on her face. She said, ¡°But I¡¯m very worried about my sister. 1 don¡¯t know why she would do this. This was really too much. It was unfair to everyone.¡± Zheng Zhixuanforted Rong Feiyu, ¡°1 knew you had a good heart and I¡¯m d you would speak for your sister. There was no need to feel sad for that retard. Don¡¯t worry, we all believe in you!¡± Rong Feiyu nodded and quickly buried her head, afraid that someone would notice her uncontroble smile. ¡®I¡¯m now top five of Capital University¡¯s grade, while that retard had skipped the exam and cheated. 1 could already imagine Rong Qi¡¯s reputation in the future.¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. On the other side, Rong Qi, who had followed Tang Lin out of the ssroom, was brought to the vice-principal¡¯s office. Because the principal and the dean, Xing Han, had gone to conferences, the vice-principal, Qiu Yonggen, was now in charge of Capital University¡¯s affairs. ¡°Mr. Qiu, this is Rong Qi,¡± said Tang Lin. Several people were sitting in the vice-principal¡¯s office. They were all discussing the leak of the test questions. This matter was of great importance. Their expressions were not good, especially when there was a person who was very likely to have stolen the test questions! For a moment, everyone looked at Rong Qi with hostility. Qiu Yonggen nced at Rong Qi and did not say anything. His expression was very ugly. Tang Lin adjusted his ck-framed sses and said solemnly, ¡°Rong Qi, exin to us how you cheated! Also, admit that you were the one who leaked the test questions and strives for leniency. I didn¡¯t expect you to make such a big mistake as soon as the semester started. Because of that, 1 can¡¯t protect you anymore and 1 will respect the university¡¯s decision..¡± Chapter 54 - 54: To Prove One’s Innocence Chapter 54: To Prove One¡¯s Innocence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin¡¯s act of righteousness was praised by everyone in the office. Rong Qi sneered and thought, They had not even figured out the truth and they had already determined that 1 was the one who did it. Just because I¡¯m a retard and I had to take the me?1 Qiu Yonggen looked troubled. He said, ¡°Mr. Tang, Rong Qi was assigned to your ss by the principal himself. Now that such a thing has happened, I¡¯m also in a difficult position, to be honest. 1 don¡¯t even dare to rashly decide on the principal¡¯s behalf.¡± This Qiu Yonggen kept mentioning about the principal. He may seem to be in a difficult position, but his tone was full of schadenfreude.¡± Tang Lin thought. Tang Lin snorted, ¡°Even if Principal Zhang were here today, 1 would say the same thing. We can¡¯t afford to keep Rong Qi in my ss. You can ce her in any ss as you wish. My ss is full of top students. Even Rong Feiyu, who came with her, is in the top five. A student like Rong Qi is not suitable to stay in my ss!¡± ¡®Calm down, Mr. Tang. We¡¯re discussing a solution.¡± Qiu Yonggen said neither lightly nor heavily. He was secretly happy. Qiu Yonggen had always been at odds with Principal Zhang and had long wanted to get rid of him. However, he had never been able to find any evidence against Principal Zhang. Now that he had Rong Qi, who was dragging Principal Zhang down, he was overjoyed. ¡¯Principal Zhang had been wise all his life. He had not made any big mistakes in his many years in office, but now he had let a retard in. Tsk tsk, is his age catching up with his sight?¡¯ Qiu Yonggen thought. A female lecturer next to Qiu Yonggen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset yet, Mr. Tang. The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated thoroughly yet. It¡¯s better to investigate it first before reporting it to Principal Zhang. We¡¯11 have to look into it. Moreover, the leak of the math questions was discovered in advance. The questions were also created by a fewr of our teachers, but Rung Qi still scored full marks. Therefore, this matter is still suspicious.¡± The female lecturer looked up at Rong Qi with pity in her eyes. Their new paper had deliberately increased the difficulty. Even if someone wanted to leak the questions, it would be toote. Moreover, Rong Qi¡¯s method of solving the questions was different from the standard answers. She was skeptical about that. Tang Lin said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the truth is. My ss would not tolerate such troublemakers! Moreover, she was the only retard in the entire grade who scored full marks. 1 don¡¯t believe that the leak of the test questions has anything to do with hen¡± The female lecturer frowned and did not say anything else. However, Rong Qi still gave her a kind look. ¡®Rong Qi, tell me the truth. Did you cheat on this exam?¡± Qiu Yonggen asked. ¡°No, 1 haven¡¯t.¡± Rong Qi shook her head. ¡°Will one admit after he cheated?¡± Tang Lin snorted. Rong Qi felt disgusted for Tang Lin. He would use her of all kinds of crimes to chase her out of his ss. The higher-ups checked the surveince cameras again and again and looked at Rong Qi¡¯s paper again and again. Finally, a man wearing sses sitting in the corner spoke, ¡°How about this, since Rong Qi has said that she didn¡¯t cheat, then let¡¯s take the exam again. Not just mathematics, but all subjects. Rong Qi, do you have any objections?¡± That was indeed a good method, all the teachers tacitly acknowledged. Rong Qi nodded, ¡°Sure. But I have a request.¡± The bespectacled male lecturer was called Han Yi, the grade supervisor asked, ¡°What request do you have?¡± Rong Qi said calmly, ¡°If I can prove that I didn¡¯t cheat, you have to apologize to me. Moreover, this additional exam will be counted into the entrance exam as my entrance score.. Chapter 55 - 55: Livestream Examination Chapter 55: Livestream Examination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone thought such words did not sound like something a retard would say. They looked at Rong Qi strangely, but they let go of their doubts temporarily when they saw her innocent face. Tang Lin said furiously, ¡°If you can prove that you didn¡¯t cheat, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ll apologize in front of all the students and I¡¯ll even do a live broadcast of eating sh*t! As for the admission results, it¡¯s up to your result!¡± Rong Qi ignored Tang Lin and looked at Qiu Yonggen. Tang Lin was so angry that he was about to burst. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Tang Lin ignored by a retard?¡¯ Qiu Yonggen thought. He nodded after that. Soon, Qiu Yonggen got someone to bring over a sealed bag with the exam papers. Qiu Yonggen suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute. Since the entrance exam results are to be counted, and the impact of this incident is not small, I suggest that we find a new ssroom and turn on the surveince cameras so that all the students in the school can see it to show fairness.¡± Han Yi frowned and thought for a moment before nodding in agreement and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Qi only smiled sarcastically. It sounded fair and just, but it was actually to destroy Rong Qi. If she could not do well in the following examination under the entire university¡¯s supervision, it would be a humiliation to Principal Zhang. At that time, it would be useless even if Principal Zhang came back from the conference. If someone with ulterior motives were plotting again, Principal Zhang¡¯s reputation would be tarnished, and he would have to take the me and resign. It was a good n to defeat Principal Zhang effortlessly and take over the position of principal. Rong Qi had no reason to refuse and she can not refuse either. She followed the group of people to an empty lecture hall. They turned on the surveince camera and started to livestream her exam. ¡°Look, is Rong Qi really going to take the exam on the spot?¡± ¡°Huh? Just her? Wait and see, she will definitely give herself away very soon!¡± ¡°No matter what, when Rong Qi fully exposed herself, she can get out of our ss. This is a good thing!¡± Rong Feiyu looked on coldly, waiting for the show to begin. Other than the students from ss One who were watching the surveince cameras, the other students in the university were also watching. ¡°So this is Rong Qi. Didn¡¯t she participate in bing the freshman representative? She¡¯s quite beautiful!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I like her looks too. But I heard that she¡¯s a retard.¡± ¡°How can a retard be bullied in public like this? Based on my intuition as a woman, I feel that there¡¯s a reversal in this matter.¡± At the same time, the students of ss 7 were also looking at the surveince camera on the screen. Huang Hao took a sip of the pickled cabbage instant noodles, smacked his lips, and nudged Han Ning with his elbow, ¡°Ning, look. When did our Capital University have such a fresh and refined beauty?¡± Han Ning, who was ying games, looked up impatiently and said, ¡°No matter how beautiful she is, she¡¯s still a vase. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s a fool?¡± ¡°Holy crap! Now, all the posts were about her! I¡¯m going to enjoy the gossip.¡± With the beauty in front of him, Huang Hao suddenly felt that the instant noodles on the table were not attractive anymore. He was reading the gossip with relish and even went to the freshman representative site to vote for Rong Qi. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a retard or not. I like your looks.¡± In the spacious lecture hall, Rong Qi quickly finished the first subject¡¯s paper and raised her hand to ask Han Yi for the second paper. The invigtors were so taken aback until almost out of words, ¡°She did it so quickly? Did she do it at random?¡± Tang Lin adjusted his sses and said, ¡°She took half an hour for the exam before. Now, it only took her twenty minutes. If it¡¯s not random, I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± Everyone shut their mouths. Rong Qi answered the questions swiftly. She spent a total of two hourspleting the papers for a few subjects that others took two days toplete. ¡°Rong Qi, are you really done answering the papers?¡± The female lecturer looked at her in surprise and asked.. Chapter 56 - 56: Full Score Once Again Chapter 56: Full Score Once Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve finished answering the questions very seriously.¡± Rong Qi nodded. As academicians, they did not dare to say that they could finish it so quickly, but Rong Qi was indeed that fast. Qiu Yonggen could not help but want to publicize the matter. He seemed to vaguely see the honor of being promoted to principal. But on the surface, Qiu Yonggen still disyed a rigorous academician look. He said, ¡°Since Rong Qi has finished answering her questions, all of you can start marking the papers on the spot.¡± Tang Lin felt that it was too embarrassing for him and refused to mark the papers. The group of teachers who came with them rushed forward and quickly finished checking the answers. ¡°How is this possible?¡± the female lecturer eximed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiu Yonggen frowned. Han Yi adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Full score.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Lin rushed over, took Rong Qi¡¯s paper, and started to match the answers. A momentter, Tang Lin stood still and stunned. He could not believe that Rong Qi had a full score. To him, it was impossible. Tang Lin turned his head and looked at the rxed Rong Qi. His eyes were filled with doubt and self-doubt. He could not understand how a retard like her did it. Furthermore, the papers Tang Lin was looking at were all questions different from the previous exams. He heard that Han Yi had just brought the papers from the research council to study them. However, Han Yi did not expect to encounter such a situation and use them. The information of the research council could not possibly be leaked! In other words, Rong Qi did not cheat at all. Tang Lin still believed that it was impossible. At that moment, the female lecturer said, ¡°1 heard that some people with physical defects will have outstanding abilities in certain aspects. Perhaps Rong Qi was such a person.¡± Qiu Yonggen¡¯s expression did not look good either. He stood up and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the misunderstanding is cleared. Now, it seemed that Rong Qi had nothing to do with the leak of the exam questions. Since that¡¯s the case, we still have to continue investigating. Han Yi, let¡¯s go.¡± Han Yi nodded. When he nced at Rong Qi through his sses, a glint shed across his eyes. Rong Qi looked at the vice-principal who was deserting and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes. The female lecturer looked at Rong Qi in surprise and said, ¡°Rong Qi, you¡¯re really talented! Mr. Tang, I wonder if you still hold up to what you said about not wanting Rong Qi?¡± Tang Lin¡¯s expression was ugly as he nodded with difficulty. ¡°Wonderful. Since Mr. Tang doesn¡¯t want you, 1 will take you in. 1 wonder if you will join me in ss 2, Rong Qi?¡± the female lecturer said with a smile. Rong Qi thought for a moment and wanted to refuse. However, the female lecturer looked like she was eager for talent and it made Rong Qi a little difficult to refuse. Rong Qi pretended to be ignorant and nodded, but the female lecturer was so happy that she went out to look for the vice-principal excitedly. For a moment, only Tang Lin and Rong Qi were left in the empty lecture hall. Tang Lin coughed unnaturally and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been cleared of suspicion, 1¡¯11 go and handle the transfer procedures for you now.¡± Tang Linforted himself, ¡®So what if she got full marks on the exam? It still wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she was a retard.¡¯ However, just as Tang Lin turned to leave, Rong Qi suddenly called out to him, ¡°Mr. Tang, you still haven¡¯t apologized to me.¡± Tang Lin stopped in his tracks, and his face turned ugly again. ¡®What did that retard just say? She wanted me to apologize to her? Who does she think she is?¡¯ Tang Lin thought. Rong Qi continued, ¡°You said it yourself in the office earlier. As long as 1 clear my name, you will apologize to me in public. Forget about it in front of everyone. There¡¯s no one here now. I¡¯ll ept your apology.¡± Tang Lin¡¯s face turned red, then pale, and then red again. Though there was no one around, the surveince cameras were watching. Tang Lin felt that it was not possible for a teacher like him to apologize to a retard like Rong Qi in front of the entire university.. Chapter 57 - 57: Even a Fool Can Get Full Marks! Chapter 57: Even a Fool Can Get Full Marks! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin turned around and looked at the innocent Rong Qi. He clenched his fists. However, Rong Qi refused to budge and insisted on her words stubbornly. Seeing that Tang Lin did not move, a smile appeared on Rong Qi¡¯s face. ¡°In the past, Qiqi¡¯s teacher said that one had to carry out one¡¯s words and carry out one¡¯s promises. A man is only as good as his words. Mr. Tang, are you the kind of person that my teacher is talking about?¡± Innocent words and ignorant questions made Tang Lin want to find a gap to hide in. Tang Lin gritted his teeth and bowed to Rong Qi. He said, ¡°I misjudged you in this matter. I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you!¡± Rong Qi giggled and imitated the others to help him up. She said generously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Tang. I forgive you. And Qiqi is very magnanimous. Don¡¯t livestream eating sh*t tonight!¡± 111
  • ? ?
    • Tang Lin¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he heard Rong Qi¡¯s words. This time, he waspletely embarrassed! As a teacher of the elite ss, he was suppressed by a retard. He was no longer able to hold his head high among his students. When Tang Lin thought of the eyes beyond the surveince cameras, he felt like he was being punished publicly. He had lost all his face and his hatred for Rong Qi was greatly increased! Rong Qi did not seem to notice the look in Tang Lin¡¯s murderous eyes. She was in a good mood as she carried Rabbity and skipped away. The people outside the surveince camera were in an uproar. They all had the same thought in mind, ¡®Comeback is real!¡¯ Everyone now believed that Rong Qi was not an ordinary retard. She was a retard who could get full marks on exams! Most importantly, she was able to make Tang Lin, an old-fashioned teacher, bow and apologize to her. It was really a once-in-a-lifetime sight! Some of the students suddenly felt admiration for Rong Qi. They felt that such a person who was neither servile nor overbearing was the representative of their students, so they spontaneously went to vote for Rong Qi. In an instant, Rong Qi¡¯s votes soared and she directly rushed into the top 100. Rong Feiyu was furious when she saw that all the posts were ttering Rong Qi and that all the fake posts she had bought had been removed. Rong Feiyu was aware that Rong Qi had studied abroad, but she did not expect Rong Qi to still remember those past knowledge. It angered Rong Feiyu very much. At first, Rong Feiyu wanted to reveal Rong Qi¡¯s true colors, but she did not expect that it would help Rong Qi and allowed her to stay at Capital University smoothly. Rong Qi was now in apetition with Rong Feiyu for the position of student representative. Rong Feiyu had deemed Rong Qi a shameless person. Because of the announcement of the exam results and the entertainment show on television, Rong Feiyu umted a certain amount of poprity. The number of votes was also temporarily in the lead. However, Rong Feiyu was a little flustered when she looked at Rong Qi¡¯s rising votes. Moreover, the university was still investigating the leak of the exam questions. Rong Feiyu had to go home and inform her mother to be careful. Rong Qi did not even return to the lecture hall after her testimony. She carried Rabbity and walked out of the campus. Since sses were almost over, it did not matter if she left early orter, especially since she was the one who had been wronged. As soon as Rong Qi walked out of the lecture building, she heard amotion. ¡°So many flowers! Which tycoon do you think is courting our university¡¯s students again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing it must be a fan of Feiyu! Feiyu received flowers almost every day.¡± Rong Feiyu, Li Meimei, and the others who had just walked out of the lecture building teased the shy Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu lowered her head and blushed. She said, ¡°There are so many students in our school. How could all these flowers be for me?¡± Zheng Zhixuan giggled, ¡°But you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s been waiting for flowers at the university gate with such fanfare these past few days! Who else could it be?¡± Chapter 58 - 58: These Flowers Are Not for You Chapter 58: These Flowers Are Not for You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Meimei nudged Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°Alright, go get your flowers. Don¡¯t let your fan wait too long!¡± In the end, Li Meimei whispered, ¡°The person who came to deliver the flowers this time is so handsome. He¡¯s dressed in a suit and leather shoes.¡± Rong Feiyu was intrigued by Li Meimei¡¯s words. If the person who gave her flowers this time was really a rich young man, then she could consider leaving him her contact information. In the future, when Rong Feiyu entered the entertainment industry, there would be someone for her to use for spending money. At the thought of that, Rong Feiyu was pushed over by Li Meimei and the others. A few students suddenly appeared in front of that person. He was puzzled and asked, ¡°May I ask which one of you is Miss Rong?¡± Zheng Zhixuan nudged Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°See? I told you he was here to give it to you, right? Aren¡¯t you going to get it?¡± Li Meimei looked at therge bouquet of exquisitely packaged blue flowers in the man¡¯s hands and a hint of envy shed across her face. She said, ¡°It seems to be forget-me-not! Isn¡¯t it too beautiful?¡± Hearing that, Rong Feiyu also looked up at the bouquet in the man¡¯s hand. The small blue flowers were stained with dew, and they looked crystal clear under the sunlight. They were very beautiful. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. This bouquet of flowers looked like it was carefully taken care of and was very expensive. She could already see a gift box wrapped with golden thread inside. ¡®Could it be that there was a ring inside?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Her heart was pounding, but she maintained a gentle and reserved expression on her face. Rong Feiyu reached out to take the flower from the person¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you for the flowers. I¡¯m Miss Rong you¡¯re looking for. Send my regards to the sender of these beautiful flowers.¡± The man looked down at Rong Feiyu, frowned, and did not move. He thought, ¡®She did not look like Miss Rong in the photo.¡¯ Li Meimei also looked at the blockhead and urged, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and give it to Feiyu!¡± The man frowned and said, ¡°Let me confirm again.¡± This bouquet of flowers had just been flown back from overseas an hour ago. It was expensive. If he gave it to the wrong person, he would be fired. The man took out his phone from his pocket and clicked on the picture that his master had sent him. Afterparing it, he shook his head decisively. ¡°This flower is not for you. I¡¯m sorry. The Miss Rong I¡¯m looking for is someone else.¡± After saying that, he looked up and saw the person holding a big rabbit doll behind them. His face lit up with joy. He immediately took the flowers and walked past Rong Feiyu and the others to Rong Qi. He said, ¡°Are you Miss Rong? Hello, these are the flowers my master gave you. It was just flown back an hour ago!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s for Rong Qi?¡± Li Meimei screamed. Rong Feiyu¡¯s fingernails almost dug into her flesh as she looked at the scene beside her with a sinister expression. Rong Qi took the flowers from the man with a confused expression. She asked, ¡°Who is your master?¡± The man had a mysterious look on his face as he whispered, ¡°My master¡¯s surname is Ye. Do you understand?¡± After saying that, Xu Yi had a proud look on his face, ¡®I wonder how I¡¯m doing? Was she surprised? Can she feel that my incredible master is trying to court her?¡¯ After following his master for so many years, this was the first time Xu Yi had seen his master rob a cradle, not to mention a student! But it did not matter. As a follower, he had to obey his master¡¯s orders. With his shrewd mind, he could definitely help his master unite with the girl! From the moment he appeared here with the flowers, Xu Yi understood that his master must have deliberately transferred him back to the capital because of his extremely smart brain. Although it was a great talent gone to waste, he had no choice. He believed that he was the smartest person around his master. Xu Yi leaned closer to Rong Qi and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you feeling touched?¡± ¡®What is there to be so touching about?!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed in her mind. She looked at the strange and jealous gaze around her and wanted to hide.. Chapter 59 - 59: A Handful of Enemies Chapter 59: A Handful of Enemies Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi stuffed the flower bouquet back into Xu Yi¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. If you¡¯re touched, take it!¡± With that, Rong Qi hugged her Rabbity and ran away. She thought, ¡®I can¡¯t believe Ye Nanshen has such an idiot by his side. Sending me flowers on campus? Is he trying to get me into trouble? Did he think that I did not have a handful of enemies?¡¯ Xu Yi, who had been stuffed back with the flowers, looked defeated and left with the flowers dejectedly. He wondered, ¡®Did I say something wrong? Could it be that I didn¡¯t hint clearly enough earlier? I¡¯m such a fool. I had failed my mission on my first day back.¡¯ Little did they know that when they walked away, the eyes of the people beside them were about to pop out. Zheng Zhixuan could not believe her eyes. She asked, ¡°Why would someone send flowers to Rong Qi? Didn¡¯t he know that she was a retard?¡± Hearing that, Rong Feiyu became even angrier. She felt that she was being toyed with, and her veins popped up on her temples. Li Meimei also felt awkward. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Feiyu. I thought he was giving it to you, so I asked you to go get it. It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be disappointed. Look, you¡¯ve been receiving flowers every day these past few days. Isn¡¯t it just a bunch of forget-me-nots? You should notpare yourself to Rong Qi.¡± However, Rong Feiyu could notpare the flowers she had received before with the forget-me-nots with golden threads. Moreover, a few of them were standing at the side and clearly heard that the bouquet had just been flown back from abroad! Zheng Zhixuan also consoled Rong Feiyu, ¡°That¡¯s right, Feiyu. I think I saw Rong Qi get into a luxury car just now. Do you think she really got into some nouveau riche and that¡¯s why she¡¯s been absent these few days?¡± Rong Feiyu suppressed the jealousy in her heart and a trace of loneliness appeared on her face. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I seem to have seen my sister often get into a luxury car. Ah! Did I say something wrong? Oh dear, please pretend that you didn¡¯t hear that from me. My father is here to pick me up. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± Rong Feiyu covered her mouth in surprise, waved at the two of them, and ran out of the campus. Li Meimei and Zheng Zhixuan, who were left standing at the scene, looked at each other and saw a burning desire for gossip in each other¡¯s eyes.
  • ? ?
    • After getting into the car, Rong Qi closed the door and the car started smoothly. Rong Qi looked out of the window excitedly and suddenly realized that something was wrong with the route. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to Clearcreek Mansion?¡± Rong Qi asked. The driver in the front row coughed and replied, ¡°We won¡¯t go back for the time being. Master Shen will wait for you at another ce.¡± Rong Qi nodded and did not say anything else. She hugged Rabbity in her arms and began to sing. It was irritating to the ears. Soon, the car stopped at a remote ce and Rong Qi got out. ¡°Young Mistress, Master Shen is waiting for you inside. Please go in alone,¡± The driver stood beside the car and said indifferently. Rong Qi was terrified. She wondered, ¡®What is Ye Nanshen up to? Could it be that he wanted to surprise me here?¡¯ Rong Qi shook her head in confusion and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s too dark. Qiqi is scared.¡± There were no lights in the surroundings, only a shaky green light at the slightly dpidated door, adding a hint of strangeness to the gloomy atmosphere. However, before Rong Qi could say anything, the driver got into the car and drove away. ¡°You jerk!¡± Rong Qi cursed. She held Rabbity in her arms and walked inside tentatively. Although Rong Qi was not a coward, she was not courageous enough either. Whoever it may be, it would be too scary to enter a haunted house. Not to mention a girl like Rong Qi. Rong Qi wanted to curse someone.. She best not met a scapegoat in the house, otherwise she would definitely beat that guy up to death! Chapter 60 - 60: The Little Silly Is Kind Hearted Chapter 60: The Little Silly Is Kind Hearted Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ro ng Qi walked in bit by bit. At that time, the person sitting in front of the screens of the surveince footage was also staring at her. ¡°Will this method work?¡± Ye Nanshen looked at the familiar figure in the surveince footage and asked. The moment Ye Nanshen learned that Rong Qi had returned, he seemed to be relieved, but at the same time, he was even angrier. Ye Nanshen was aware of Rong Qi¡¯s condition, but she had made him worried sick for being missing. At the same time, Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou also said that it was abnormal. A retard disappeared for a few days for no reason but suddenly appeared at Capital University unscathed. It was suspicious. Therefore, they thought of this method to test Rong Qi. A retard would easily reveal her true nature in the face of extreme fear. They had suspected that Rong Qi was not a retard and that she had ulterior motives. Gu Ziye smiled and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! This is the most famous haunted house in the entire capital. I heard that even a burly man would be scared out of his wits, let alone a defenseless girl!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes darkened, and the expression on his face flickered. He thought, ¡®Rong Qi, you better not lie to me.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll head down and prepare,¡± Gu Ziye said. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Shen,¡± said Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Ziye waved his hand. As he walked out, he put on a long ck wig. His face and body were covered in chicken blood. At first nce, he looked quite scary. On the other hand, Rong Qi walked into the darkness with a yful smile on her face. She thought, ¡®Aren¡¯t these people a little childish?¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s expression was calm as she strode in. Her ears twitched suddenly as if she heard a series of footsteps. Rong Qi¡¯s hearing had always been sensitive, especially in such a quiet environment. It was a fake cave haunted house, surrounded by fake coffins. From time to time, a mannequin head with disheveled hair would pop out, or a fake leg would suddenly fall from it. If it were any other girl, she would have been screaming in fear. However, Rong Qi seemed to be very calm and could even talk to those dummies. She did not know what was going on in her mind. In the surveince footage, Rong Qi was putting back a fake leg that had fallen off its original position. Rong Qi held Rabbity in one hand and the fake leg in the other. She found a high stool and put the fake leg back in its original position. He even patted the long leg. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t run around in the future. Not everyone is as enthusiastic as me!¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the surveince footage. He said, ¡°S-She¡¯s not afraid at all?¡± Ye Nanshen was also speechless. He was not aware that the little silly girl was so kind-hearted. At that moment, the footsteps around her became more frequent. Rong Qi climbed down from the stool and picked up the dummy that had just fallen from the wall. She ced it in front of her and hopped inside. ¡°Ah!¡± A person suddenly jumped out from the corner. Gu Ziye flipped his hair and was about to scare the silly girl when a magnified twisted face suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± Gu Ziye was so scared that he stepped back and staggered to the ground. He closed his eyes tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te over, or I will beat you up!¡± Rong Qi smiled evilly. She grasped at the dummy¡¯s foot and used its hair to harass Gu Ziye, who was waving around. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. An especially beautiful woman is standing under a tree. The yellow light shines on her through the mottled leaves and there¡¯s no shadow.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh! A ghost!¡± Gu Ziye got up and ran. Even his wig fell off. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Rong Qi threw away the mannequin with a smug expression. ¡®Coward! I had seen better ghost stories than this!¡¯ Rong Qi thought.. Chapter 61 - 61: Having Expectations for a Retard Chapter 61: Having Expectations for a Retard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the car, Ye Nanshen turned to look at Rong Qi, who was holding Rabbity with an innocent expression. A trace of suspicion shed across his long and narrow eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid just now?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not! Qiqi was a hero. I had to save the kidnapped Da Da, so I must be brave.¡± ¡®I see!¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. His gaze softened, and a trace of guilt shed in his eyes. He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t scare you again.¡± Rong Qi chuckled and did not answer. ¡°Where have you been these past two days?¡± Ye Nanshen asked after a moment of silence. Rong Qi blinked and answered sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think 1 just fell asleep and came back when I woke up.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze was locked on Rong Qi for a long time, but he did not notice anything unusual. He sighed and thought, ¡®Forget it, a retard wouldn¡¯t be a fool if she knew.¡¯ Ye Nanshen did not have high expectations, as long as Rong Qi knew how to return home. At night, Ye Nanshen continued to hug her so strongly that she could not breathe. Rong Qi was depressed for the entire night.
  • ? ?
    • The next morning, Ye Nanshen departed for the airport. ¡°Shen, it¡¯s time for you to go and check-in for your flight,¡± said Lu Chengzhou. The airport broadcast had already begun urging passengers to board the ne. Lu Chengzhou looked at Ye Nanshen, who had been sitting there since they arrived at the airport, with a puzzled expression. ¡®That expression, could it be that he was expecting someone toe?¡¯ ¡®He couldn¡¯t possibly be looking forward to that silly wife of his, right?¡¯ Gu Ziye was shocked by his guess. ¡®Did Shen really fall in love with that silly girl?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou turned around and saw Gu Ziye, who had the same shocked expression as him. Their mouths were agape, and then they looked away. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he looked at the airport gate. He did not know what he was expecting. When the final urging from the broadcast sounded, he looked away and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, no matter how one looked at it, it felt a little lonely. Zhuang Ling pushed Ye Nanshen inside. However, a clear voice suddenly sounded behind them at that moment. ¡°Da Da! Wait for me, I¡¯ming!¡± Rong Qi ran in with a big doll in her hand and a box in her hand, not sure what it was for. However, a smile appeared on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. Rong Qi ran up to Ye Nanshen and bent over, panting heavily, ¡°Huff, huff. Sorry, I¡¯mte. There was a traffic jam on the way.¡± Everyone rubbed their noses and thought, ¡®Do you know what a traffic jam means?¡¯ Rong Qi did not care what the others thought. She rested for a while before handing the box to Ye Nanshen. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Nanshen looked at the packaging. It was not beautiful at all. There were also a few small flowers stuck in it. It was obvious that they were randomly picked by the roadside. Rong Qi blinked and said, ¡°I made you some sweets, Da Da. Take it and cat it while on your trip.¡± Zhuang Ling really wanted to say that they were only two hours away. However, Ye Nanshen epted it as if he had seen a ghost. He did not question why she knew how to make sweets. His lips curled up into a smile bright enough to melt an iceberg. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡®D-Did he just ept it like that?¡¯ Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Ye Nanshen was an extremely picky person. The appearance of this box was simply too ugly! They could not understand why Ye Nanshen¡¯s attitude changed so quickly. Rong Qi was in a better mood when she saw that Ye Nanshen had epted it. She took off her school uniform jacket and reached inside. Gu Ziye frowned, ¡®It hurts my eyes.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou was curious, ¡®What is the silly girl doing? Based on her expression, it felt like she was going to pull out a bomb!¡¯ Ye Nanshen looked up and nced at them indifferently, his beautiful eyes filled with warning, ¡®Don¡¯t they know staring at people is inappropriate?¡¯ Chapter 62 - 62: The Cool Retard Chapter 62: The Cool Retard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi fiddled with her jacket for a while and finally found the small pouch she had made. She said, ¡°Here, this is for you. This can calm your nerves. You have to carry it with you.¡± The little pouch was different from the crappy box from before. It was very exquisite. There were blooming little blue flowers embroidered on it, and there was the word Qi embroidered with gold thread in the lower right corner. As soon as Rong Qi took it out, they smelled a unique fragrance. It was mixed with the faint smell of dried medicinal herbs, which made one feel rxed and happy at the smell. Lu Chengzhou stared at the little pouch and frowned, ¡®That smell was so familiar. Little Qiqi had the same smell on her¡­ Especially since the smell of this small pouch was mixed with dried medicinal herbs. It was obvious that it was made by Rong Qi. But¡­ isn¡¯t Rong Qi a retard?¡¯ Ye Nanshen held the pouch in his hand, and his impetuous heart instantly died down. Not only was there the fragrance of dried medicinal herbs in the pouch but there was also the unique fragrance of Rong Qi¡¯s body. Every time he smelled it, his heart would quickly calm down. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle home soon.¡± Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi, whose face was slightly red, and his eyes softened. ¡°Alright! I promised to stay at home obediently.¡± Rong Qi nodded seriously. The smile on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face was even wider as Zhuang Ling pushed him into boarding. After Ye Nanshen left, Rong Qi stroked her hair and sighed before turning to leave. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye were dumbfounded, wondering why she felt so relieved. Lu Chengzhou stopped Rong Qi, ¡°Wait, Rong Qi. I had to ask, where did you get the pouch you gave Shen just now?¡± Rong Qi blinked and said, ¡°I picked it up.¡± Lu Chengzhou was speechless. He had a look of disbelief on his face as he followed her closely. Gu Ziye did not like Rong Qi, who was dragging Ye Nanshen down, at all. Gu Ziye grabbed Lu Chengzhou and said, ¡°Why are you following her? Let¡¯s go and have a drink!¡± Lu Chengzhou frowned and said, ¡°I just want to clear the doubts in my mind. How did a silly girl like her get that pouch?¡± Gu Ziye snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she picked it up? Just let it go. We should find someone to send that silly girl back home. It¡¯s more practical for us to find a ce to drink.¡± Rong Qi stopped beside her car at the entrance of the airport. She looked at the two people who had followed him out, and a smile faintly surfaced on her face. Earlier in the morning, she had left in a hurry and forgot to take the wrench. Otherwise, she would have just knocked them out with the wrench and there would not be so much trouble. Lu Chengzhou, who had chased after Rong Qi, did not get any useful information and could not help but feel angry. When Lu Chengzhou turned around, he saw a cool ck mecha motorcycle, and Rong Qi, who was wearing her school uniform, was leisurely riding on it. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes widened. He asked, ¡°Did you ride this here just now?¡± ¡°Yup, I was rushing here earlier!¡± Rong Qi nodded. Rong Qi looked down at the fake watch on her hand as she spoke and eximed, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯mte for ss. See you!¡± As soon as Rong Qi finished speaking, the others heard a loud boom. The person who was holding the rabbit doll just now disappeared in front of them, leaving behind only the carbon smoke of the motorcycle. If it weren¡¯t for the fake watch, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye would have suspected that Rong Qi was pretending to be a retard. Lu Chengzhou gasped and asked, ¡°She can actually ride on a motorcycle?¡± Gu Ziye rubbed his eyes in disbelief and asked, ¡°How can a retard be so cool?¡± Rong Qi drove all the way to Capital University. She got down from her motorcycle handsomely, took off her helmet, and locked the motorcycle before going to her ss. The people at the gate looked at Rong Qi in surprise. ¡°She¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Since when did our university have such a cool person?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.. If you look closer, don¡¯t you think she looks like that retard from ss One?¡± Chapter 63 - 63: You Can’t Help Me Chapter 63: You Can¡¯t Help Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was no wonder that Rong Qi was so famous now. She became famous after scoring full marks in front of the entire university. The Capital University¡¯s exams were famous for being tricky. Many students vaguely remembered that thest person who scored full marks was a senior who graduated three years ago! Rong Qi carried Rabbity and walked towards the lecture building. However, just as she reached the entrance, she heard a few students chitter-chattering. ¡°Have you heard? The exam questions were leaked by the students from ss
    1. This was too much! They stole the question papers just because they couldn¡¯t score better than us.¡±
      2. ¡°ss 7 is a group of good-for-nothings. The university shouldn¡¯t have let them in in the first ce. Now, they¡¯ve implicated Capital University¡¯s reputation. Let¡¯s see how they¡¯re going to clear their name!¡± ¡°I heard that the students from ss 7 are still stubbornly refusing to admit it! However, it was useless not to admit it. Anyway, the head of teaching and research was currently working on something to deal with ss 7.¡± ¡°I heard from my uncle that they seem to be going to post the list of everyone in ss Seven on the front page of Capital University¡¯s official website to serve as a warning to others until they graduate.¡± The chattering students could not help but gasp, ¡°That serious? Then wouldn¡¯t ss Seven bebeled as cheating in the future?¡± The more Rong Qi listened, the deeper her frown became. Just as she entered the lecture building, she suddenly turned and walked towards another path. Not far behind her, Rong Feiyu and the others had just entered the lecture building. Zheng Zhixuan frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. Where¡¯s that retard going?¡± Li Meimei snorted, ¡°Why do you care so much about her? Let¡¯s go to ss. It¡¯s that old man¡¯s sster. Let¡¯s see what she will do if she¡¯ste!¡± Upon hearing that, Rong Feiyu, who had been lowering her head in silence, had a strange look in her eyes. She quickly came up with her own n and pulled Li Meimei and Zheng Zhixuan into the ssroom. At the same time, Rong Qi went to change her clothes and put on a mask after she left the lecture building. Then, she went to the teaching and research building. As soon as Rong Qi walked into the teaching and research building, she saw Han Yi holding a file and walking out quickly. ¡°Mr. Han.¡± Rong Qi stopped Han Yi. Han Yi pushed up his sses and frowned at Rong Qi, ¡°You are?¡± Rong Qi dressed and looked like a student, but wearing a mask was somewhat disrespectful. Han Yi instantly lost his good impression of her. On the contrary, the eyes of the people around him shed with a bright light. Su Yifan looked at Rong Qi and a smile appeared on his face. He did not expect the beauty he saw in the bar to be a student of Capital University like him. When they parted at the barst time, Su Yifan really thought that she was a delinquent girl. Knowing that she was her university mate, Su Yifan instantly became much friendlier to her. ¡®Looks like she had just gone astray. I¡¯m confident that I could lead her to the right path. Perhaps she would even turn into my little fangirl!¡¯ Thinking of that, the smile on Su Yifan¡¯s face became even gentler. He said, ¡°Hey, did you need any help from the Teaching and Research Department? You can tell me, I can help you.¡± Rong Qi looked up and nced at the person who volunteered. She said lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t help me with my matters.¡± Su Yifan¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze, and his hands that were hanging by his side clenched slightly. He thought, ¡®This woman, she was always so arrogant no matter where she was!¡¯ Su Yifan held his breath and exined patiently, ¡°I¡¯m the president of the student council. I¡¯m currently interning at the university¡¯s Teaching and Research Department. You can tell me your problems.¡± ¡°Yes, Su Yifan is right. If you have a study-rted issue, you could go to Su Yifan for help.¡± Han Yi at a side said. Hearing that, Su Yifan raised his chin and looked at Rong Qi proudly, trying to see a little admiration on her face..
    Chapter 64 - 64: Class 7 Leaked the Exam Questions Chapter 64: ss 7 Leaked the Exam Questions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Su Yifan was destined to fail. Rong Qi was calm as she said, ¡°He can¡¯t solve my problem.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi nced at the document in Han Yi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Is this the punishment notice for ss 7?¡± Han Yi frowned and looked a little impatient. He lowered his head and looked at the watch on his hand. He said, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯m very busy.¡± ¡°What I want to talk about is ss 7. The students of ss 7 said that they didn¡¯t cheat. Wasn¡¯t this announcement too hasty?¡± Su Yifan spoke first with a disdainful tone, ¡°So you¡¯re a student from Finance ss 7. You didn¡¯t cheat, but that didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t cheat. Who in the entire university doesn¡¯t know what ss 7 is made of? It was expected that they wouldmit such fraud!¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have any evidence at all and just made a conclusion based on prejudice, right?¡± Rong Qi asked. Su Yifan choked and did not know how to answer. His face turned ugly. Han Yi frowned and said, ¡°This is the university¡¯s decision. We just act ording to the decision. If you have any objections, go to the higher-ups to deal with it.¡± Rong Qi sneered, ¡°dly, I¡¯m here to settle this with the university. Mr. Han, wait for my call ande with me to ss 7ter.¡± With that, Rong Qi turned around and left coldly, heading straight for the vice-principal¡¯s office. A minuteter, the vice-principal and the other teachers, who had always been hiding, came out together. Rong Qi, who was wearing a red dress, walked at the front. Her temperament was cold as if she had brought a group of wretched middle-aged brothers to fight. Su Yifan was once again amazed by her and followed them for the first time. He thought, ¡®Those old fogeys actually listened to a woman and followed her to ss 7?¡¯ In ss 7, the atmosphere was dense and no one dared to speak in the lecture hall. It was one thing to have bad grades and to be a rich yboy, but it was another thing to steal the exam questions and cheat! It concerned their integrity! ¡°The results of our punishment will be announcedter, right?¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t cheat at all. Why are you treating us like this? This is simply prejudice!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s prejudice? Who asked you to have bad grades and go through the back door? Who else can take the me if not you? Whatever, I¡¯ve already decided. As long as the university dares to use me of cheating, I¡¯ll retaliate!¡± ¡°Enough! Just shut up! I¡¯ll think of another way. This usation must not exist in our ss!¡± Han Ning shouted in frustration, and the lecture hall instantly quieted down. At that moment, a soft voice that was loud enough for everyone to hear rang out, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. It¡¯s because you show off yourputer skills in front of others all day that we¡¯re suspected. They don¡¯t even have evidence and they¡¯ve already made the decision!¡± When Han Ning heard that, he immediately flew into a rage and said, ¡°What did you say? What does this have to do with me? I do know some hacking skills, but I¡¯ve never hacked into theirputers just to steal some lousy exam questions!¡± Huang Hao quickly pulled Han Ning, who was about to explode, and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not fight amongst ourselves first. Everyone, think of something.¡± After appeasing Han Ning, Huang Hao looked at the ss group and there was a message sent by Seven today, asking them if they cheated. Huang Hao instantly hated her to death in his heart, ¡®Such a big incident had happened in their ss, but she didn¡¯t even show her face! What was the point of having such an irresponsible teacher!¡¯ However, the student sitting in the first row eximed at that moment, ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. The people from the Teaching and Research Department are here. No, it¡¯s not just them. There are many others¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they heard that. They began to believe that their ss would be the scapegoat of the incident.. Chapter 65 - 65:1 Believe in All of You! Chapter 65:1 Believe in All of You! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, the students of ss 7 were suddenly as quiet as a mouse. As if a predator wasing towards them and they wanted to avoid being discovered. Rong Qi led a group of people into ss 7¡¯s ssroom. Not only were the students of ss 7 puzzled, but even the teachers and the head of the teaching and research who came with her were also puzzled. Huang Hao looked at Rong Qi, who had walked up to the podium, and his eyes lit up. He asked, ¡°Wow, what a beautiful girl! Is she a new addition to our ss?¡± Han Ning rolled his eyes at Huang Hao and said, ¡°Our ss is about to be reprimanded. What kind of person would join our ss so blindly?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. Then, who is she?¡± Huang Hao asked as he raised his head and stared at Rong Qi. Han Ning nced at Huang Hao and said, ¡°Probably someone from the Teaching and Research Department. Didn¡¯t shee with those people?¡± A hint of disappointment shed in Huang Hao¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°What a waste. She is one of those nasties from the Teaching and Research Department.¡± Rong Qi turned on the projector in the ssroom and connected to the inte without saying anything. Han Yi frowned and asked, ¡°Youngdy, why did you call all of us here? Let me tell you, ss 7¡¯s act of stealing the exam questions and cheating is very shameful. This is already a publicly acknowledged fact. You don¡¯t have to deliberately mystify things here and try to clear ss 7¡¯s name.¡± Tang Lin joined in and said sarcastically, ¡°Exactly. What¡¯s the meaning of dragging us all here? Do you think that you can change ss 7¡¯s behavior by saying a few words?¡± Hearing that, the students from ss 7 were furious. ¡°We didn¡¯t cheat!¡± ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that we stole the exam questions?¡± Tang Lin¡¯s expression was disdainful. He said, ¡°Our university would not set up ss 7 if not for you all who enrolled through back door means. There have not been any cases of cheating in our university for many years. The other six sses are all students with good grades. They would not do such a thing.¡± When Huang Hao heard that, he was furious and roared, ¡°This is f*cking discrimination! Good grades did not mean good character! What if it was students from ss 1 who stole it and framed us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense from you! Look at yourself, you don¡¯t have any respect for your teachers in your eyes. Why would our university have a group of rats like you?!¡± Tang Lin was so angry by Huang Hao¡¯s words that he raised his tone. ¡®My ss was the ace of the ace. How could they do such a thing? What a joke!¡¯ Tang Lin thought. Huang Hao was also angry that his face turned red. He wanted nothing more than to go up and punch that condescending Tang Lin. Han Ning pulled Huang Hao back and shook his head. He said, ¡°Forget it. It won¡¯t work with pedantic people like them. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Finally, Rong Qi, who had been ignoring the chaos in ss, settled everything and looked up at the students of ss 7. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Did you steal the exam questions?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°We did not!¡± Everyone in ss 7 said in unison. Rong Qi nodded and was about to speak when she was interrupted by the indignant voice below. ¡°Hmph! Even if we say no, will anyone believe us?¡± There was nock of mockery in his tone, and the faces of the students in ss 7 were all filled with arrogant self-mockery. However, Rong Qi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I believe in all of you!¡± ¡®What was that?¡¯ Everyone thought they had heard wrongly! The students from ss 7 looked at Rong Qi with wide eyes and said with uncertainty, ¡°Do you really believe in us?¡± Rong Qi nodded seriously. The teacher who had followed Rong Qi here had a look of disdain on his face. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of believing in them? The evidence was conclusive that the students from ss 7 were the ones who did it.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes had a hint of mockery.. She scoffed, ¡°Is that so? Then what¡¯s the so-called conclusive evidence you¡¯re talking about?¡± Chapter 66 - 66: Rong Qi Made Her Move Chapter 66: Rong Qi Made Her Move Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Yi choked, and his tone became less confident. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve already asked someone from the Computer Science Department to take a look. There are traces of someone hacking into a staff¡¯sputer. Also, as far as I know, Han Ning from ss 7 knows some special skills, right?¡± Han Ning¡¯s face darkened when he heard Han Yi¡¯s words. Rong Qi chuckled and said, ¡°So, just because Han Ning is from ss 7 and has someputer skills, you¡¯re ming the entire ss 7 for the leak?¡±
  • ? ?
    • Everyone remained silent because that was the truth. The higher-ups had asked the Computer Science teacher to track the hacker down, but they could not find anything about that hacker. Therefore, they felt that the students of ss 7 were the most suspicious after some spection. Moreover, it would be best if the scapegoat was the students of ss 7 since they were already notorious. The teachers preferred to save their skins rather than be fired like the incident that happened years ago, the entire grade¡¯s teachers were sacked. After leveling the pros and cons, everyone tacitly respected the decision made by the Teaching and Research Department led by the vice-principal. Now that they were suddenly asked, they really could not answer. Rong Qi sneered and shook her head. She thought, ¡®Sometimes, some people¡¯s actions could make people disappointed. Since they had already epted ss 7 and allowed ss 7 to exist in Capital University, why did they still have such prejudice? Rather than that, it would be better not to let them in back then.¡¯ Under the mask, Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She said, ¡°Then what if I can prove the innocence of ss 7¡¯s students?¡± ¡°How do you want to prove it?¡± Han Yi asked as he narrowed his eyes. Rong Qi did not answer him. Instead, she turned to the group of teachers who hade with her and asked, ¡°Is there a Computer Science teacher here?¡± A middle-aged teacher in a checkered shirt walked out and said, ¡°I am.¡± Rong Qi nodded and asked, ¡°If I can trace the IP address of the hacker that hacked into the teacher¡¯sputer and find the culprit behind it, will I be able to prove the ss 7¡¯s students are innocent?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said the Computer Science teacher. However, Han Yi said, ¡°But the other teachers in the Computer Science field didn¡¯t find anything¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said I can.¡± Rong Qi interrupted Han Yi. The vice-principal, Qiu Yonggen, frowned and looked at Rong Qi. He asked, ¡°What if you find out that it was the students from ss 7 who did it?¡± Rong Qi said, ¡°You may do as you wish. But if I can clear ss 7¡¯s name, shouldn¡¯t Mr. Qiu give them an exnation?¡± Rong Qi asked. Qiu Yonggen paused. He did not expect Rong Qi to be so aggressive. He turned to look at Han Yi. Seeing Han Yi nod imperceptibly, Qiu Yonggen heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sure! If you really find out who the person behind this is, it will be considered a contribution to Capital University. I¡¯m willing to personally write a letter of apology to the students of ss 7 and post it on the university¡¯s official website for four years. But, there¡¯s a condition. You must find the IP address and the name of that hacker. Otherwise, you will still lose.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Qi agreed without hesitation. After saying that, Rong Qi asked the Computer Science teacher to watch from the side. She stood in the upper left corner of the ssroom, her fair fingers moving quickly on theputer. On the projection screen were rows and rows of jumping codes, dazzling everyone. The Computer Science teacher gasped. He thought, ¡®Impossible. Since when did the university have such an amazingputer genius?¡¯ The students of ss 7 were also excited. It was the first time they saw something so awesome. The code on the screen was like jumping notes, making everyone feel excited.. Chapter 67 - 67: It Was Leaked From Han Yi’s Computer Chapter 67: It Was Leaked From Han Yi¡¯s Computer Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiu Yonggen¡¯s expression gradually changed. Although he did not understand the code on the screen, he could see the path on hisputer. ¡®Does that mean that this woman in front of me had already hacked into myputer?¡¯ Qiu Yonggen pondered and his heart skipped a beat. An unnatural expression shed across his face. ¡®Everyone had some privacy on theirputers. Wouldn¡¯t she embarrass me in front of the students by doing this?¡¯ Qiu Yonggen worried. However, as he was feeling worried, Rong Qi had already done her checking. Rong Qi straightened up and asked, ¡°Mr. Qiu, I have a question. If I found the person who leaked the exam questions, how do you n to deal with him?¡± Qiu Yonggen, who was originally secretly relieved, immediately became alert. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not about how I¡¯ll deal with it. This is a matter of great importance. I¡¯ll definitely deal with it ording to the university¡¯s regtions.¡± Qiu Yonggen¡¯s reply was wless. As expected of the vice-principal of Capital University. Then, Rong Qi asked calmly, ¡°How will the university deal with the leaker of exam questions and being involved in cheating? Please bear with me. I¡¯m new here and don¡¯t know much about this university. I hope Mr. Qiu can enlighten me.¡± Qiu Yonggen¡¯s expression became ugly. He wondered, ¡®What is she trying to say? Is she worried that I would be biased? This matter had a huge impact. No matter who did it, it had to be dealt with seriously. I would not allow Mr. Zhang to use it against me.¡¯ Qiu Yonggen frowned and said, ¡°Leaking the exam questions is a serious matter. If the culprit behind it is found, he or she will be expelled ording to the university¡¯s regtions. The teacher who leaked the exam questions will be held responsible.¡± Rong Qi nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°With Mr. Qiu¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved. It¡¯s the students¡¯ fortune to have an understanding vice-principal like you.¡± Qiu Yonggen straightened his beer belly as if he was responding to Rong Qi¡¯spliment. Rong Qi lowered her eyes and magnified the result of her findings in front of everyone. Gasps sounded in the spacious lecture hall. A path named Han Yi was directly erged in front of everyone. Han Yi¡¯s expression changed, and a cold glint shed in his eyes under his ck sses. ¡°D-Does that mean that the exam questions were leaked from Mr. Han¡¯sputer?¡± someone asked in confusion. The Computer Science teacher nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. She has indeed found out that the leak of the exam questions came from Mr. Han. However, Mr. Han¡¯sputer did not show any signs of being hacked¡­¡± In other words, it waspletely wrong to me Han Ning from ss 7. The Computer Science teacher was also curious. He recalled that his colleagues mentioned that Mr. Han¡¯sputer had been hacked, yet there were no traces of it now. Qiu Yonggen nced at Han Yi, whose expression had changed slightly, and frowned, ¡®Han Yi had always been cautious and had never made such a mistake before.¡¯ In fact, because Han Yi was usually too good at dealing with people and did things wlessly, many people spoke up for him. ¡°Although the exam questions were leaked from Mr. Han¡¯sputer, it doesn¡¯t mean that it was Mr. Han¡¯s doing,¡± said the Computer Science teacher. Rong Qi nodded, ¡°What he said makes sense. After the teachers have finished setting up the question papers, they will have encrypted the documents. However, the results of the investigation showed that the exam questions were not leaked by someone hacking into Mr. Han¡¯sputer because the encryption program on it was not destroyed. Instead, someone entered the password and took the exam questions directly from Mr. Han¡¯sputer.¡± With every word that Rong Qi said, Han Yi¡¯s face turned even paler. Han Yi looked at Rong Qi with a cold gaze and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Qiu. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. If the exam questions were really leaked from me, I¡¯m willing to take joint responsibility.¡± Han Yi¡¯s words had gained him a lot of affection, and the teachers who hade with Rong Qi wereforting him. However, she did not notice Su Yifan¡¯s erratic gaze in the corner.. Chapter 68 - 68: Su Yifan Was the Leaker! Chapter 68: Su Yifan Was the Leaker! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The exam questions were not leaked because theputer was hacked, but because someone had openly copied them! All the teachers had ugly expressions on their faces because it meant that everyone in the Teaching and Research Department was a suspect. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions did not look good. The teachers could not help but look at Rong Qi with reproach. They thought the matter had already been resolved, yet she had to bring it up and pulled everyone down. At this moment, the other teachers from the Teaching and Research Department all proved that they had not touched Han Yi¡¯sputer. Their teachers¡¯puters had passwords for the external and internalworks, and their respective folders also had passwords. Unless they told someone their password, the exam questions could not be leaked like that. Han Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The exam questions were leaked from myputer. I¡¯m willing to take the me and resign. There¡¯s no need to investigate!¡± It was hard not to sympathize with the forbearing look on Han Yi¡¯s face. The other teachers consoled Han Yi, ¡°We all believe in Mr. Han. He has been working at the university for more than ten years and has never made a mistake. He must have been targeted by someone else!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Han, don¡¯t worry. We can all testify for you.¡± What the other teachers said made an impression that Rong Qi was unreasonable and aggressive. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were indifferent as she chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Han. Don¡¯t be agitated. Everyone knows your character. So, why don¡¯t you just check the surveince cameras and see who entered your office?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, if we don¡¯t investigate clearly, we¡¯ll take the me again! I support the beautiful student to find out!¡± The students from ss 7 began to agree. Han Yi raised his head. His face was cold and his gaze was malicious. Su Yifan gulped nervously. He thought, ¡®I did not expect this woman to be so ingenious that she could even find out about such a thing. However, they can check all they want with the surveince footage. One of the surveince cameras in the Teaching and Research Department was damaged, and the other one was covered by inc in advance. I doubt that there is anything to see.¡¯ Thinking of that, Su Yifan breathed a sigh of relief. However, the image that appeared on the projection screen in the next second made him freeze on the spot. The clear surveince footage clearly showed Su Yifan holding a stool and clothes on the other end of the surveince camera in the corridor outside the Teaching and Research Department. After he was done, he sneaked into the Teaching and Research Department¡¯s office. Rong Qi smiled faintly and said seriously, ¡°Oh, I saw that two of the university¡¯s surveince cameras were not working, so I fixed them. I did not expect to capture such a thought-provoking scene. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su.¡± Su Yifan¡¯s face turned pale. Facing everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes, he stammered and exined, ¡°I-I-I did not. I just went in to get a copy of the student union¡¯s stamped information¡­¡± Seeing his stuttered exnation, Su Yifan¡¯s face was filled with anger. He asked, ¡°So what if I was caught blocking the surveince camera? Does this prove that I stole the freshman year¡¯s exam questions? I¡¯m a senior. Why would I need the exam questions?!¡± Su Yifna¡¯s words sounded very reasonable. However, Rong Qi pressed with her finger and the surveince screen immediately cut to the scene in the Teaching and Research Department¡¯s office. In the footage, Su Yifan quickly closed the door as soon as he entered and sat in Han Yi¡¯s seat in a panic. Su Yifan turned on theputer and took out the USB drive from his pocket. He quickly pulled out the USB drive and ran away. The lecture hall was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They could not believe that all of this was done by the good student representative, Su Yifan! ¡°That¡¯s right, the two surveince cameras were damaged in the Teaching and Research Department. You don¡¯t need to thank me. I was just repairing it casually.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s voice sounded again.. Chapter 69 - 69: Ms. Seven Is Actually a Young Lady? Chapter 69: Ms. Seven Is Actually a Young Lady? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The truth was revealed. Other than the students from ss 7, everyone else looked as if they had quite a shock. Su Yifan was Han Yi¡¯s nephew and the president of the student council. It was reasonable for him to be able to sneak into the Teaching and Research Department and get the exam questions. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was unusually awkward. Qiu Yonggen red fiercely at Su Yifan and Han Yi, then left angrily with his hands behind his back. All the teachers looked at Su Yifan in disappointment and turned to leave. The expression on Han Yi¡¯s face became even uglier. If he did not handle the situation well, he would not be able to escape from being branded the insider and covering up for his nephew. He could forget about having a foothold in Capital University in the future! Han Yi stared at Rong Qi and narrowed his eyes. He said, ¡°You are really outstanding and admirable. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you all an exnation for this!¡± After saying that, Han Yi picked up the unsteady Su Yifan and left. As soon as they left, the ssroom burst into thunderous apuse. The students looked at Rong Qi enthusiastically. ¡°Hey, are you a new transfer to our ss? Wee to ss 7!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job for us! Wee to our ss!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? Come and sit with me.¡± It was a little puzzling to everyone. They could not understand how such a genius enrolled through the back door. Rong Qi was also stunned for a moment before she sighed. It was probably because she was young that she had been mistaken for a student for the entire day. Rong Qi held the chalk and turned around to write Seven on the ckboard. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am your tutor, Ms. Seven, like the Seven Seas. If there¡¯s anything in the future, please send me a message immediately. I don¡¯t like being in a passive situation like today. Our ss still continues at seven o¡¯clock tonight.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi left the ssroom. She was decisive, calm, and cool, leaving the group of people in the ssroom looking at each other. Three secondster, the ssroom bustled with noises. ¡°Holy crap! She¡¯s that mysterious tutor?¡± ¡°What? Is that really her? How is she so young and pretty? She doesn¡¯t look like an old and ugly middle-aged woman.¡± ¡°Is that really Ms. Seven that we saw just now? That double PhD holder from Perkston University? That Capital University¡¯s special lecturer? She¡¯s actually so young?¡± ¡°So the tutor of ss 7 is not the old and ugly woman, but a beautiful, valiant, cold, and arrogant youngdy?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to be the greatest fan of this youngdy with an explosive temperament!¡± Huang Hao tugged at Han Ning¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Ning, no wonder you couldn¡¯t beat Ms. Seven before. Look at how awesome she is. Who can beat her?¡± Han Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at Huang Hao with a creepy expression and said, ¡°Shut up! You talk too much?¡± Huang Hao pursed his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s all thanks to Ms. Seven this time. Otherwise, if we took the me, everyone in ss 7 would be cklisted.¡± Han Ning was in a bad mood and did not want to talk, so he turned around and pretended not to hear Huang Hao. Han Ning wondered, ¡®How is Ms. Seven so skillful? I could not even figure out her background. How infuriating! On the other side, Rong Qi, who had changed her clothes, went straight to Finance ss Ts lecture hall. Just as Rong Qi was on her way to the lecture building with Rabbity in her arms, she was suddenly stopped by a female voice, ¡°Rong Qi, please wait.¡± Rong Qi blinked and turned around with a puzzled look. Not far away was the tutor of Finance ss 2. Rong Qi tried to recall that teacher and remembered that she was the only person who had spoken up for her in the Teaching and Research Department. Rong Qi had a lot of impressions of her, and a beautiful smile instantly appeared on Rong Qi¡¯s face. The tutor of ss 2 looked at Rong Qi¡¯s bright smile and could not help but feel even more guilty.. Chapter 70 - 70: Transferred to Class 7 Chapter 70: Transferred to ss 7 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The tutor of ss 2 walked over and looked at Rong Qi apologetically. She asked, ¡°Rong Qi, do you still remember thest time I asked Tang Lin about wanting you in my ss?¡± Rong Qi nodded. There was such a thing, but she did not take it to heart, so she forgot about it. The tutor of ss 2 looked at Rong Qi¡¯s innocent appearance and felt even more guilty. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rong Qi. I fought with the vice-principal. But regarding your transfer from ss 1 to ss 2, he didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± Rong Qi was relieved. She thought it was something big that the tutor of ss 2 hade to look for so seriously! Rong Qi smiled and shook her head. She said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, miss. Qiqi can still go to other sses.¡± The tutor did not say anything. Her expression turned even uglier after she heard that. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes widened. She thought, ¡®No way, could it be that I wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to the other sses now?¡¯ The tutor of ss Two said with difficulty, ¡°Rong Qi, it¡¯s like this. Mr. Qiu said that since you¡¯re not suitable for ss 1, you should go to ss 7. That¡¯s why I made the final decision and transferred you to ss 7. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have argued with Mr. Qiu so impulsively.¡± Actually, the tutor of ss 2 had fought for Rong Qi. Even if Rong Qi was not given to the tutor of ss 2, Rong Qi could not be transferred to ss 7! The tutor ss 2 had even mentioned Mr. Zhang, but she didn¡¯t manage to convince Qiu Yonggen. Coupled with Tang Lin¡¯s insistence, things became like this. They even asked the tutor of ss 2 to deliver the bad news to Rong Qi, which equally caused her to offend Rong Qi. Before this, the tutor of ss 2 had vaguely heard that Rong Qi had a powerful background and was not someone she could offend. If the person behind Rong Qi found out, the tutor of ss 2 worried that she might have to pack up and leave. Thinking of that, the tutor of ss 2¡¯s face turned pale. Her heart was filled with dissatisfaction and hatred towards Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin. Rong Qi did not know what the tutor of ss 2 was thinking. She thought that she was too embarrassed to speak, so Rong Qiforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, miss. It¡¯s okay if I joined ss 7 too. In fact, I could go anywhere.¡± The tutor of ss 2 nodded absent-mindedly. Looking at Rong Qi¡¯s bouncing figure, she felt guilty and worried. Firstly, she felt guilty about Rong Qi, and secondly, she was worried about her own future. ¡®Such a kind and innocent child, but unfortunately, she became someone else¡¯s punching bag!¡¯ the tutor of ss 2 thought. Rong Qi was not stupid. She knew that she had be Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin¡¯s punching bag. Today, Qiu Yonggen had lost face in front of so many people. He wanted nothing more than to destroy ss 7. No matter what kind of trash there was, they would probably be eager to stuff them all into ss 7. But it did not matter. So be it. Rong Qi would make these people regret it one day! Rong Qi entered ss 1¡¯s ssroom, and it happened to be the end of ss. ¡°Yo, the retard is here to pack her things? So what if she scored full marks? It still couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was kicked out of ss 1!¡± Lu Qi red at Li Meimei, who had a nasty mouth, and said, ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s not like Seven was kicked out of Capital University!¡± Zheng Zhixuan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it still proof that they were all trash who came in through the backdoor to have a life?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, both Rong Qi and Feiyu came in together. But look at Feiyu, she¡¯s in the top five, and the two of them are sisters. They were a world of difference.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lu Qi could not help but clench her fists and walk forward. Zheng Zhixuan shrank back and said, ¡°Oh dear, she¡¯s trying to hurt me. I¡¯m so scared!¡± Rong Feiyu rebuked, ¡°Alright, Zhixuan. My sister has been transferred away. She¡¯s in a bad mood. Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± However, Rong Feiyu was clearly sneering.. She did not have any intention of scolding Zheng Zhixuan at all! Chapter 71 - 71: A Rabbit Bites When It’s Anxious Chapter 71: A Rabbit Bites When It¡¯s Anxious Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi was furious when she heard the group of people mocking her, but she was helpless. There were too many people on the other side, and she was at a disadvantage. ¡®Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with an idiot. It was more important for me tofort Seven.¡¯ Lu Qi thought. ¡°Seven, let¡¯s go, ignore them!¡± Lu Qi snorted and pulled Rong Qi out. However, just as the two of them turned around, a stool suddenly flew over from behind. The lecture hall was instantly filled with exmations. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold. She grabbed Lu Qi¡¯s hand, turned around, and kicked the flying stool in the opposite direction. Zheng Zhixuan, who was still feeling smug, was shocked by the stool that suddenly flew over. With a ng, the stool smashed directly into Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡± In the lecture hall, Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s screams rang out like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Good heavens! She¡¯s bleeding!¡± Everyone looked at Zheng Zhixuan, who was sitting on the ground with a big gash on her head. Her face was pale with fear. Lu Qi, who had juste back to her senses, was also frightened. She gulped and looked at Rong Qi gratefully. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for Seven, it would have been me who had been hit by the stool! How terrifying!¡¯ Lu Qi thought. ¡°Seven, I want to transfer to ss 7 with you. I¡¯m scared.¡± Because of the issue with the stool, Lu Qi refused to stay in ss 1 no matter what. She quickly grabbed her bag and insisted on following Rong Qi to ss 7. Rong Qi¡¯s face was cold as she looked at Zheng Zhixuan, who was sitting on the ground and no one dared to approach her. Rong Qi said, ¡°I also have a bottom line. Don¡¯t go too far. Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious.¡± With that, Rong Qi left the lecture hall with Lu Qi. It was not until after the two of them left that the students in the lecture hall gradually reacted. They hurriedly went to help Zheng Zhixuan and sent her to the infirmary. They were all shocked. They could not believe that Rong Qi would say such words. Her words were a little frightening. The scene of Rong Qi kicking the stool away left psychological trauma in ss 1. Everyone sat quietly in their seats, their hearts pounding. They were all d that they were not the ones who provoked Rong Qi. The students in ss 7 did not know that Rong Qi had been transferred to ss 7. When the 40 boys of ss 7 saw the two girls suddenly appear at the door of the lecture hall, they could not help but be stunned. Lu Qi, who had always been carefree, felt a little embarrassed to be suddenly stared at. She pulled Rong Qi to the podium and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Lu Qi. I¡¯m a new student who just transferred from ss 1. Please look after me in the future.¡± Rong Qi blinked and turned to look at Lu Qi, who was blushing shyly. She found it funny, ¡®Lu Qi was really very cute!¡¯ Rong Qi did not forget how introverted Lu Qi was when they first spoke. After spending some time together, she realized that her introversion was just a facade. In fact, Lu Qi was very rough on the inside. She was so careless that even Rong Qi was fooled. Lu Qi noticed that the person next to her was looking at her and immediately came back to her senses. She pulled Rong Qi and introduced her, ¡°Oh right, this is my good sister Rong Qi. We transferred to ss 7 together. Please take care of her too.¡± After that, Lu Qi bowed to the ground. Seeing that Rong Qi was still standing there, Lu Qi pulled Rong Qi and bowed again. The people below the podium expressed a warm wee to the two new female students. In ss 7, which was full of yang but weak in yin, finally had two girls. They were very happy about it! However, despite their wee, they were more curious, ¡°Why did students from ss 1 transfer to ss 7?¡± Chapter 72 - 72: Have a Taste of Your Own Medicine Chapter 72: Have a Taste of Your Own Medicine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, someone quickly reacted. Rong Qi was definitely the most talked about person on the forum in the past two days. A retard who came in through the back door had scored full marks in front of the entire university. She could be considered an inte celebrity of Capital University. Therefore, the retard was now assigned to their ss. She even brought Lu Qi along with her. In fact, Lu Qi was the oneing along with Rong Qi. The students of ss 7 instantly agitated explosively. ¡°What the heck? Qiu Yonggen used his official position to take revenge! He suffered a loss here, so he transferred the retard to our ss and deliberately humiliated us! Such a sly fox!¡± ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t tolerate this. We must take revenge!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We muste up with a revenge n!¡± Lu Qi awkwardly looked at the people who were discussing fervently below, not knowing what to do. She thought everyone was not d to see her and Rong Qi here¡­ However, someone quickly dispelled Lu Qi¡¯s thoughts. Huang Hao warmly invited the two of them to sit, leaving the best row in the middle empty for the two of them. Lu Qi was ttered and thanked him quickly. At the same time, she began to have a good impression of the students in ss 7. She felt that they were much better than those snobs from ss 1. ¡°Seven, I think I¡¯m starting to like being in ss 7. What about you?¡± Although ss 7 was full of boys, Lu Qi felt more confident with Rong Qi around. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Rong Qi shook her head. No matter which ss she was in, it was the same for her. Lu Qi was still excited about the transfer, but Rong Qi, who loved to study, had already opened up a physics book and started reading. Suddenly, the crowd burst intoughter. It turned out that they had already found a way to take revenge on Qiu Yonggen. The n was that they had decided to team up and vote for Rong Qi, the prettiest girl in the ss, to be the freshman representative! To the students of ss 7, since Qiu Yonggen treated their ss that way, then they would push their ssmates to them and let them taste their own medicine! Rong Qi was speechless. She had not done anything yet she was picked. Suddenly, she was able to understand what it felt like to be the center of attention. Rong Qi shook her head and prepared to continue reading. Suddenly, Rong Qi¡¯s phone on the table rang. She turned on her phone suspiciously. It was a text message from Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen texted, [Are the admission results out yet? How did you do?] Rong Qi thought for a moment and replied, [I passed with flying colors. I want a reward.] At that moment, Ye Nanshen, who was far away in Merica, had an imperceptible smile on his face. He picked up his phone and replied to Rong Qi¡¯s message. Zhuang Ling, who was reporting to him, looked as if he had seen a ghost. He was thinking about whether he should continue. However, Xu Yi, who was standing beside him, was not smart enough. He had not noticed it and kept talking. Seeing that Ye Nanshen did not react, Xu Yi even went over to remind him, both surprised and shocked. ¡°Master! Why aren¡¯t you listening to me?¡± Xu Yi asked. He thought, ¡®How rude! Master, you disrespected me!¡¯ Ye Nanshen, who was disturbed, was very unhappy. He raised his head and nced at Xu Yi indifferently. Xu Yi was so frightened that he immediately stood up straight. ¡°Master, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± said Xu Yi. Ye Nanshen was unmoved. He said, ¡°I remember that when you first came back to the country, I asked you to send flowers to Capital University. Did you fail the mission?¡± Xu Yi blinked and nodded honestly. He said, ¡°That student is too stupid. I¡¯ve already hinted to her, but she still doesn¡¯t understand that this is a gift from you.¡± Zhuang Ling gave him a sympathetic look, ¡®Shut up, you big mouth. You¡¯re even dumber than me!¡¯ The corners of Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curled up. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a new project in Yavaga. You can fly there tomorrow..¡± Chapter 73 - 73:1 Smashed a Hole in Someone’s Head Chapter 73:1 Smashed a Hole in Someone¡¯s Head Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®What?¡¯ Xu Yi thought. His mouth was wide open in disbelief as he stared nkly at Zhuang Liang. ¡®Why? Why was I exiled the moment I returned to the Master¡¯s side? Sob, sob. I¡¯m no longer Master¡¯s favorite!¡¯ Xu Yi thought. Zhuang Ling shook his head, indicating that he did not want to talk to Xu Yi because Zhuang Ling believed that stupidity was contagious. He did not want to be sent to a remote ce for a business trip. It was too harsh! After sending Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi away, Ye Nanshen picked up his phone and started chatting with Rong Qi. He looked at the shing profile picture and the person whose nickname he had changed to Silly Girl. He could not help but imagine Rong Qi sitting in the lecture hall, struggling to convert the voice message into the text to send Ye Nanshen a message, and his heart softened. Ye Nanshen clicked on Rong Qi¡¯s profile picture and set her as the only pinned person in his message bar before replying to her message. Silly Girl texted, fl made a hole in Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s head of Zheng Zhixuan. Do you think she¡¯s ok?] Ye Nanshen was speechless. He replied, [You¡¯re not allowed to bring a wrench to the university.] ¡®I had just left for a business trip, and that Silly Girl had already caused trouble for me. She is such a handful!¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Rong Qi corrected Ye Nanshen seriously, [It¡¯s not a wrench. It¡¯s a stool. She smashed it at me first.] Ye Nanshen¡¯s face darkened. He replied, [Not good enough.] On the other end, Rong Qi, who had received the text, looked confused. She pondered, ¡®Not good enough? What does he mean?¡¯ After the chat, Ye Nanshen made a call back to the capital. On this day, the Zheng family¡¯s stock market plummeted all the way to the limit. They were facing a huge debt crisis and everyone in thepany was in danger. While Zheng Zhixuan was still scolding Rong Qi in the infirmary, she did not know that her family was about to go bankrupt. After ss, the students in the lecture building walked out one after another. Since Zheng Zhixuan was injured, she was escorted back to the Zheng family in advance, so only Rong Feiyu and Li Meimei walked together on the road. ¡°Rong Qi is so scary today. Feiyu, does she usually treat you like this?¡± Li Meimei asked. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was pale. She said, ¡°Although my sister has a bad temper, she wouldn¡¯t hit people with a stool like today. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my sister either. She¡¯s probably in a bad mood because she transferred sses today.¡± Li Meimei snorted coldly, ¡°Alright, Feiyu, don¡¯t speak up for her! I think she¡¯s clearly like this because she¡¯s used to bullying people! Hmph, Zhixuan was harmed so badly, Rong Qi won¡¯t get away with this!¡± The Zheng family and the Li family were family friends, so Li Meimei and Zheng Zhixuan had a good rtionship. Now that she saw her friend being bullied, she definitely could not tolerate it. Rong Feiyu said worriedly, ¡°Meimei, don¡¯t provoke Rong Qi anymore. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll use the power behind her to deal with you.¡± Li Meimei smiled and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I recorded the entire thing just now! I won¡¯t do anything, I just want everyone to know Rong Qi¡¯s true nature!¡± Initially, when Li Meimei saw Zheng Zhixuan deliberately making things difficult for Rong Qi, she just wanted to record it and see how Rong Qi would be a fool of herself. However, Li Meimei did not expect to get evidence of Rong Qi hurting someone. Li Meimei felt that she was not at fault if anything happened. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes shed and she stopped talking. Li Meimei turned on her phone and logged into the university forum. Suddenly, she saw that the voting for the new student representative had changed. She clicked on the link and was shocked. ¡°Feiyu, look, ss 7 is canvassing for votes for that retard! She is already in the top ten!¡± Li Meimei eximed. ¡°What?¡± Rong Feiyu, who had initially wanted to live a peaceful life, turned pale when she heard that. Rong Feiyu snatched Li Meimei¡¯s phone and opened the link. As Li Meimei said, Rong Qi¡¯s votes had soared. Not only did Rong Qi be one of the top ten, but she was also close to threatening Rong Feiyu¡¯s first ce! Rong Feiyu clenched her fists and her eyes darkened.. Chapter 74 - 74: Rich Gamers Are Awesome Chapter 74: Rich Gamers Are Awesome Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The students of ss 7 immediately posted on the forum, saying that anyone could receive an e-wallet fund if they vote for Rong Qi. At most, one would receive one to two hundred yuan, and at least a few yuan! Under the post, some people posted their voting results and went to collect their e-wallet funds. A post with free money was naturally popr. It was instantly pushed to the top posts, and Rong Qi¡¯s votes were still rising. In just a short while, the ss 7 students estimated that they had spent at least ten thousand yuan. No one would deny that rich yers were awesome. Seeing Rong Feiyu¡¯s sinister expression, Li Meimci was a little surprised. She said, ¡°Feiyu, they are using improper methods topete and it was certainly not just. In fact, we could also¡­¡± Rong Feiyu shook her head and said, ¡°No! Meimei, I don¡¯t really care about this. Let¡¯s just let fate take its course. The vote that they spent money on doesn¡¯t match my original intention. What could possibly a new student representative of the university that buys her way in could¡­¡± However, no matter how one listened, there was a hint of bitterness and sourness in Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone. If using money to buy votes was feasible, Rong Feiyu would definitely throw in every penny she had. Not only could a freshman representative join the Academic and Research Society, but it was also an honor. It was one of the reasons why they could establish themselves in wealthy families in the future. However, it was obvious that Rong Feiyu could not win against the group of silkpants from ss 7 in terms of money. Li Meimei looked at Rong Feiyu¡¯s slightly sour face and asked carefully, ¡°Feiyu, do you really not care?¡± Rong Feiyu put on a stiff smile and returned the phone to Li Meimei. Rong Feiyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Meimei, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I¡¯ll see youter!¡± However, Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone was somewhat forced. Li Meimei shook her head. She was even more dissatisfied with Rong Qi. On the other side, Rong Feiyu, who had just parted ways with Li Meimei, turned around and entered another path. After a while, Rong Feiyu heard light footstepsing toward her. ¡°Feiyu¡­¡± Su Yifan¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were wandering as if he had suffered a great shock. Rong Feiyu was shocked by Su Yifan¡¯s sudden appearance and she was a little impatient. She was currently feeling uneasy because of the freshman representative vote, and seeing the half-dead Su Yifan, she was even more frustrated! However, even though Rong Feiyu was feeling a little impatient, she still had an understanding look on her face and asked, ¡°Yifan, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Su Yifan, who was still wandering around, only reacted slightly when he heard Rong Feiyu¡¯s gentle voice. His throat was hoarse as he gulped and said, ¡°Feiyu, they found out that I stole the exam questions.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rong Feiyu eximed. She widened her eyes and her face turned pale instantly. She asked, ¡°Then did they¡­¡± ¡°No. The Teaching and Research Department only found out that I took the exam questions. I said that I was just going to get another set of information from my uncle¡¯sputer and identally copied the exam questions. They won¡¯t pursue the matter for the time being.¡± When Su Yifan thought of the teachers¡¯ disappointed expressions in the Teaching and Research Department, he felt as if a thorn had pricked his heart. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. Seeing Rong Feiyu¡¯s flustered expression, Su Yifanforted her, ¡°But don¡¯t worry Feiyu, I won¡¯t give you up. Han Yi is my uncle. He will find a way to suppress this matter.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded pitifully and asked with concern, ¡°Then how will the Teaching and Research Department deal with you?¡± ¡¯If the punishment was severe, it was hard to guarantee that Su Yifan would not rat me out to protect himself. I had gone through so much trouble to make a name for myself at Capital University. If I was used of cheating and the media exposed me, my career would be ruined.¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. She was taken aback and her face turned pale.. Chapter 75 - 75: A Retard Is No Match for You Chapter 75: A Retard Is No Match for You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, Su Yifan said, ¡°The Teaching and Research Department only suspended my position in the student council, but they haven¡¯t dismissed me. This matter will be left unsettled. They will forget about it after a long time. Feiyu, you can rest assured, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Rong Feiyu heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes were filled with tears and she looked pitiful. She said, ¡°Yifan, I¡¯m sorry for dragging you down. But I really need this opportunity at Capital University. I can¡¯t be expelled from Capital University. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely be beaten to death when I go back.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Feiyu, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m in the university, I¡¯ll definitely make you a legend at Capital University! I will protect you.¡± Su Yifan saw her crying and quickly hugged her tofort her. Rong Feiyu did not refuse. Su Yifan was delighted and hugged her even tighter. Rong Feiyu nodded, ¡°I know and I¡¯m really grateful for that, Yifan. You even helped me sign up as a freshman representative. However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone was full of self-me, which made Su Yifan¡¯s heartache. Su Yifan wiped Rong Feiyu¡¯s tears away and asked, ¡°How could that be? You are the goddess in my heart. Don¡¯t forget, you arc now in first ce in the new student representative vote. Prepare well. I want to see you shine on stage!¡± Rong Feiyu forced a smile and looked haggard. She said, ¡°Yifan, you might not know yet, but my sister has been transferred to ss 7.1 don¡¯t know what methods she used to get the students of ss 7 to vote for her. I¡¯m afraid she will soon surpass me.¡± After saying that, Rong Feiyu quickly added, ¡°Yifan, don¡¯t think too much. Perhaps¡­ Perhaps my sister wanted to go because she saw that I was going to wear a dress to perform.¡± Rong Feiyu spoke as pitifully as she could and as aggrieved as she could be. Su Yifan was furious when he heard that. He said, ¡°She clearly wants to fight with you for everything! Feiyu, it¡¯s all your fault for being too kind. You must know how to protect yourself in the future. I¡¯ll settle this matter. I won¡¯t let that retard seed! Isn¡¯t it just money? Would I be afraid of those silkpants from ss 7?¡± Su Yifan added, ¡°What right does a fool have topete with you?¡± It was not easy for Su Yifan to get close to his goddess. He did not want to mention anyone else at all. He said, ¡°Feiyu, it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Do you want to go out and have fun together? I want to take you to a good ce.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes darkened and her expression was calm. She let go of Su Yifan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you knowter. I might have an audition this weekend. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll text you.¡± It was obviously a perfunctory tone, but Su Yifan did not get it. He was still secretly happy and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± After Rong Feiyu returned home, she told her mother Wang Qing about Su Yifan. Wang Qing was also very nervous, sheforted Rong Feiyu that they had done it in secret. As long as Su Yifan did not expose them, they would definitely be fine. Therefore, the most important thing now was to stabilize Su Yifan. Wang Qing looked at the absent-minded Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°Feiyu, you just said that Su Yifan wanted to ask you out?¡± Rong Feiyu nodded and answered with annoyance in her tone, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to go. If he can¡¯t even do such a small thing well, he¡¯s useless to me!¡± ¡°No, Feiyu, listen to me. Don¡¯t be stubborn. You¡¯ll go out with Su Yifan tomorrow. With him as the president of the student council, it¡¯ll be good for you to have a foothold in Capital University.¡± said Wang Qing as she analyzed the pros and cons for Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu said tiredly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go out and observe him tomorrow. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± After saying that, Rong Feiyu went back to her room with her bag.. Chapter 76 - 76: Rong Qi Is Unnecessary Chapter 76: Rong Qi Is Unnecessary Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Fciyu returned to her room and was on the phone with Li Meimei and the others. Rong Fciyu turned on theputer and looked at Capital University¡¯s forum. She saw it was all praises for Rong Qi, and her fingers clenched into a fist. ¡®Damn that Rong Qi, why did she have to snatch everything from me!¡¯ Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes were malicious as she smashed everything in the room!
  • ? ?
    • The next morning, Rong Feiyu went to Clearcreek Mansion to look for Rong Qi. When Rong Feiyu arrived, Rong Qi was still in bed. Rong Feiyu dug her nails into her palms as she looked at the spacious and shiny living room and the exquisite snacks. ¡®All of this could have been mine! What right did Rong Qi have to upy my ce and enjoy life?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought angrily. However, she hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who refused to marry back then. Rong Feiyu looked at her watch and a fake smile appeared on her face. She said to the servant standing beside her, ¡°Miss, can I trouble you to go up and wake Rong Qi up? Tell her that I¡¯m waiting for her.¡± The servant nced at Rong Feiyu and said coldly, ¡°Our Young Mistress is sleeping. She will naturally wake up when she wakes up. You didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, so we¡¯re already very reasonable to let you in without permission.¡± In other words, the servant was saying that Rong Feiyu should keep her mouth shut. Rong Feiyu instantly felt furious and offended, but she did not dare to be impudent. She had witnessed how capable the servant wasst time. She had not forgotten that the servant asked Rong Feiyu to carry Rong Qi¡¯s bag for her. Power made people lower their heads. In Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart, she cursed at Rong Qi and she would make Rong Qi pay backter. After some waiting, Rong Feiyu¡¯s phone was vibrating and ringing repeatedly, and a sound came from upstairs. Rong Qi held Rabbity in her arms and walked downstairs, yawning along the way. She was surprised to see Rong Feiyu. ¡°Feiyu, why are you here so early? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Qi asked. Rong Feiyu had been sitting there for at least an hour and was already furious. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s innocent face, Rong Feiyu became even more frustrated. Rong Feiyu said, ¡°I wanted to take you out this weekend. Who knew you could sleep so much? Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± After saying that, Rong Feiyu dragged Rong Qi away without any hesitation and brought her to a park. As soon as the two of them got out of the car, they saw a few people waiting not far away. ¡°Sorry everyone, we¡¯rete. We rushed over as soon as Rong Qi woke up. Milk tea is all on me!¡± said Rong Feiyu apologetically as she ran toward the group of people. When the few people who were already impatient heard this, they looked at the person who was slowly following behind Rong Feiyu with dissatisfaction. Someone said, ¡°Feiyu, isn¡¯t this our gathering? Why did you bring this retard along?¡± Su Yifan also frowned, feeling a little ufortable. He had only asked Rong Feiyu out alone today, but she had called a bunch of friends over. Rong Feiyu looked troubled. She apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Yesterday, Rong Qi knew I was going out today, so she begged me to bring her along. I didn¡¯t expect her to oversleep. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡®So that¡¯s what happened!¡¯ Everyone¡¯s impression of Rong Qi worsened. Rong Feiyu looked at Rong Qi without any guilt. Rong Feiyu thought, ¡°She is a retard, and she is in our territory. Everyone would listen to me and no one would believe the words of a retard.¡¯ There were a total of nine people here, including Rong Qi. She was the only extra person, but there were only three cars. Su Yifan looked at Rong Qi in disgust. He said, ¡°I¡¯m driving a sports car and can only seat one person. Feiyu wille with me..¡± Chapter 77 - 77: The Boastful Rong Qi Chapter 77: The Boastful Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Meimei said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m with Shuyi and her boyfriend. There are four of us here and no space anymore. Rong Qi, you can only sit in the same car as Xu Chuan and the others.¡± The remaining two were Xu Chuan and Guo Chao. They were the third-year students that Su Yifan had called over. Xu Chuan frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate. Rong Qi is a girl. It¡¯s better to sit with you. Why don¡¯t Zhong tao switch with Rong Qi and sit with us?¡± ¡°No way! I want to sit with my boyfriend! She was an extra person, to begin with. What right did she have to choose?¡± Xue Shuyi said angrily, pulling her boyfriend Zhong Wentao into Li Meimei¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s car. Xu Chuan was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Rong Qi, looks like you areing with us.¡± Rong Qi nodded good-naturedly and got into the backseat. Xu Chuan instantly had a good impression of her. ¡®She didn¡¯t seem as unreasonable as the others said. Although she was a retard, she was quiet!¡¯ Xu Chuan thought. A few of them drove all the way to the most luxurious ce in the city center. Soon, their car stopped in front of a beautifully decorated building. ¡°Where are we, Yifan?¡± Rong Feiyu asked. She looked at Su Yifan puzzlcdly after getting out of the car. Xu Chuan, who also got out of the car, was pleasantly surprised. He said, ¡°This seems to be Charmed Space, thergest entertainment club in Leucia! Su Yifan, you¡¯re acting so mysterious today. Are you trying to bring us in?¡± ¡°What? Is it really the Charmed Space?¡± Li Meimei and Xue Shuyi were also excited. Charmed Space was thergest and most famous club in Leucia. It was well-equipped, expensive, and very mysterious. It was not a ce where people with power and influence could enter. One had to have Charmed Space¡¯s ck card to enter. And the ck card was even rarer. More importantly, Charmed Space had suddenly risen to prominence two years ago. The owner was extremely secretive, and no one knew his identity. Gradually, Charmed Space¡¯s ck card became a symbol of status because those who could enter were either rich or noble. As for Su Yifan, he was holding a ck card in his hand. Su Yifan looked at their surprised and envious expressions and felt extremely satisfied. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes lit up. She said, ¡°This is Charmed Space¡¯s ck card. Yifan, you are so amazing!¡± Xu Chuan also asked, ¡°Why do you have a ck card?¡± Su Yifan¡¯s face had a smug smile. He said, ¡°This belongs to a family friend. I borrowed it from him.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded with admiration, and her dissatisfaction with Su Yifan lessened a little. If her fans knew that she could enter Charmed Space, she would be even more popr. Rong Feiyu¡¯spany had packaged her as a rich family¡¯s daughter in the entertainment industry. Entering Charmed Space was not something that a simple rich family¡¯s daughter could do! Li Meimei looked at Rong Qi who was standing behind her and could not help but sneer, ¡°Retard, do you know Charmed Space? You haven¡¯t been here before. Don¡¯t go inter and embarrass yourself!¡± Xue Shuyi also had a look of contempt on her face. She said, ¡°Let alone Charmed Space, I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t even know what a club is, right?¡± Xu Chuan frowned, feeling that they were deliberately targeting Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu acted as if she did not hear the two of them mocking Rong Qi and acted as if it had nothing to do with her. Rong Qi smiled and said, ¡°I know this ce. I went in before.¡± Su Yifanughed mockingly as soon as he heard that from Rong Qi. He said, ¡°Hehe, you sure know how to boast! Do you know how difficult it is to get into Charmed Space? Or do you have the Charmed Space ck card?¡± Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a ck card. But I did go in before..¡± Chapter 78 - 78: Upset for an Admirer Chapter 78: Upset for an Admirer Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Tsk, you went there in your dream, right? Careful now, you don¡¯t want to make a fool out of yourself.¡± Xue Shuyi¡¯s boyfriend, Zhong tao, sneered. Rong Qi only smiled and shook her head. She knew there was nothing much to say to this group of people. Xue Shuyi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I dare you not to follow uster! Yifan, just bring us in, in case someone looks down on us!¡± When Su Yifan heard that, he was furious. He said, ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll go. Rong Qi, since you imed that you came before, you shoulde in by yourself then.¡± With that, Su Yifan led the others into the club. Rong Feiyu walked behind with a gloating expression, but she still pretended to be otherwise. She said, ¡°Rong Qi, you¡¯re really too much. Why are you still bragging at this time? Go apologize to Yifanter and ask him to bring you in. Otherwise, if you were to stand outside alone and got lost, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± There was nock of sarcasm in Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone. When she heard Su Yifan call her, she turned around and immediately returned to her obedient appearance. Rong Qi sneered and thought, ¡¯She¡¯s such a drama queen.¡¯ At the entrance of Charmed Space, there were two rows of orderly and solemn security guards on duty. The group of people instantly became serious, afraid that they would be beaten up and thrown out if they were not careful. ¡°Hello, please show me your ck card.¡± At the entrance, a receptionist in a suit stopped them. Su Yifan nervously handed the ck card to him with both hands and said, ¡°Here it is.¡± The receptionist swiped the card and looked at them.¡±Are you all in a group?¡± Su Yifan gulped and nodded. However, Xue Shuyi raised her voice at that moment and said, ¡°Only eight of us will go in! She doesn¡¯t count!¡± Xue Shuyi raised her chin proudly and pointed at Rong Qi, who was following behind her. The receptionist nced at Rong Qi and confirmed with Su Yifan, ¡°Is it eight or nine people?¡± Su Yifan frowned. He had always prided himself on his gentlemanly demeanor, but he was clearly ostracizing Rong Qi. If word got out, it would be bad for his reputation. Su Yifan looked at Rong Qi impatiently and asked, ¡°Do you want to go in together?¡± However, before Rong Qi could say anything, Rong Feiyu went forward and held her arm intimately. She looked worried and said, ¡°Qi, apologize to Yifan and ask him to bring you in. Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± Rong Qi looked confused and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize? You, on the other hand, why are you in such a hurry to ask me to apologize? Are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?¡± Rong Feiyu choked, her eyes reddened, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Qi, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Rong Feiyu had always looked like an innocent little girl, so her grievance immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Zhong Wentao said angrily, ¡°Who cares if you want to go in or not? Why are you talking like that to Feiyu?¡± Rong Qi smiled and she blinked. She said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you. Why are you so angry? Are you angry because you like her?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhong Wentao¡¯s face stiffened. He nced at Rong Feiyu guiltily and quickly looked away. Xue Shuyi¡¯s expression changed. She stood between Zhong Wentao and Rong Feiyu and held onto Zhong Wentao¡¯s arm as she roared, ¡°Rong Qi! Don¡¯t try to sow discord here. Wentao stood up because Feiyu is my friend! Hmph, we won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Zhong Wentao immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t use me..¡± Chapter 79 - 79: Charmed Space Chapter 79: Charmed Space Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s wordspletely offended Rong Feiyu and the others. Xue Shuyi pulled Rong Feiyu over and said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could get in by yourself? Feiyu, why do you care so much about her? She had to take responsibility for what she had said!¡± Rong Qi smirked and shook her head as she saw Zhong Wentao could not help but nce at Rong Feiyu. ¡®That poor Xue Shuyi. Her boyfriend was eyeing Rong Feiyu, yet Xue Shuyi was still righteously maintaining their friendship? Tsk tsk,¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi did not care and said, ¡°Then so be it, I will get in by myself. What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯m not like some people who are blind and ignorant!¡± Zhong Wentao turned his head and saw Rong Qi¡¯s expression. He felt that his thoughts had been exposed and instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation. He said, ¡°I think you are not only retard, but also very vicious! Alright, if you could get in by yourself, I¡¯ll kneel down and call you daddy!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Rong Qi lifted her head and mimicked Xue Shuyi¡¯s arrogant look. Zhong Wentao said angrily, ¡°What I said is what I said. I doubt that a retard like you can enter without a ck card! I¡¯ll be waiting inside for you!¡± Things had already reached this point. Su Yifan looked at Rong Qi in disgust and told the others, ¡°Ignore her. We¡¯ll go in now.¡± After saying that, Su Yifan and his friends walked into the Charmed Space. When Rong Feiyu passed by Rong Qi, she sighed, ¡°Qi, I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Xu Chuan and the others also felt that it was not good to leave a girl outside like this, but Su Yifan had already gone in. They did not want to miss this opportunity and quickly followed Su Yifan. Rong Feiyu, Li Meimei, and the other two stood at the door and took some selfies for a while. Then, they went in excitedly and did not forget to say harshly, ¡°Retard, enjoy your view out here!¡± Rong Qi smiled and did not say anything. She took out her phone and rummaged through it. She showed it to the receptionist at the door. The receptionist¡¯s expression changed and immediately invited Rong Qi in respectfully.
  • ? ?
    • In Charmed Space, Rong Feiyu and the others stood in the hall. They looked up and saw all the golden and resplendent sculptures. As soon as they walked in, their eyes lit up at the sight of the luxurious setting. Every floor in the building had a theme, and the higher one went, the more distinguished it was. Su Yifan¡¯s ck card was the lowest level ess card in Charmed Space, so she could only walk on the first floor and basement floor. A waiter led Su Yifan and the others in, and everyone eximed along the way. The theme of the first floor was a world of ice and snow. Through the transparent ss in the corridor, they could see the real snow inside. There were also chubby penguins inside, they were very cute. Su Yifan and the others¡¯ hearts were pounding. To them, this was not a club, but an ice factory in the South Pole! They could not imagine how much money was spent on the theme. The waiter led them to a private room and served them some desserts and fruits, as well as free drinks ording to the ck card¡¯s level. After everything was done, they closed the door and shouted excitedly inside. Although Rong Feiyu was also very excited, she was still reserved on the surface. She took out her phone and took a few photos before sitting on the sofa obediently. Xu Chuan stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Su Yifan¡¯s shoulders excitedly. Xu Chuan said, ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Yifan. You actually brought us into Charmed Space! This is amazing. I heard that Charmed Space gets more and more distinguished the higher level you go. The first floor is already so awesome. I really want to go to the upper floors to broaden my horizons!¡± Zhong Wentao also said excitedly, ¡°But our ck cards can¡¯t go up. It¡¯s already good enough that we¡¯re on the first floor! This was a ce that many people dreamed of but could not get in. Besides, I heard that there¡¯s something fun on the basement floor and you can even earn some quick cash..¡± Chapter 80 - 80: A Shocking Gift Chapter 80: A Shocking Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get into Charmed Space, so it would be a pity if they didn¡¯t go and take a look. Thus, the few of them quickly reached an agreement to go to the basement level to have fun. As soon as Su Yifan and his friends got out of the elevator, they heard themotion in the basement level. It was the size of two basketball courts, and in the middle was a gambling table for entertainment. Next to it were boxing, fencing, billiard tables, and a series of other facilities. ¡°Is this an underground casino?¡± Zhong Wentao asked. Xu Chuan nced at the men in ck patrolling around him and immediately covered Zhong Wentao¡¯s mouth. Xu Chuan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then speak less. This is Charmed Space, so everything is normal here. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Xu Chuan and the others¡¯ faces shed with a strange light. Zhong Wentao looked at the money piled up on the gambling table and could not bear it anymore. Zhong Wentao said, ¡°I want to y a few rounds. Do you want toe?¡± Xue Shuyi was a little scared. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll skip. I can¡¯t be involved with these things. If my family finds out, they¡¯ll beat me to death.¡± Zhong Wentao did not seem to care. He pointed at the screen in the middle and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the rules here? It was just entertainment, not gambling. You could borrow money from Charmed Space and return the money backter. It was just that there was no profit and it was just a game.¡± Xu Chuan was tempted. He asked, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re losing anything anyway.¡± Xu Chuan and the others went straight to the front desk to register. He withdrew some money and prepared to go have some fun. Su Yifan was not interested in these things. He frowned and brought Rong Feiyu and the others to watch. At the same time, the Charmed Space¡¯s manager personally weed Rong Qi at the door and bowed to her, ¡°Madam, please follow me.¡± The manager brought Rong Qi directly to the top floor¡¯s best room in Charmed Space. The huge floor-to-ceiling ss windows allowed one to overlook the entire capital city. The indoor swimming pool inside was even more amazing. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Rong Qi asked. She recalled that this was not the room she was in thest time. The manager exined, ¡°Thest time you came with Master Shen, you were in a room on the fourth floor. The fifth floor is Master Shen¡¯s exclusive room. Master Shen has instructed me to bring you directly to the fifth floor when youe over in the future.¡± Rong Qi nodded as she walked in. When she reached the bedroom, she stood rooted to the ground with her mouth wide open and cursed in her mind, ¡®The heck¡­¡¯ On therge bed, ten Mashimaro dolls looked exactly like her Rabbity. Some of them were wearing little skirts, while others were tied and were wearing aprons. There was a small pink name tag hanging around their neck with their names written on it. Dog 1, Dog 2, Dog 3, Dog 4,¡­ Dog 10. When Rong Qi saw the name, Dog 7, she was stunned. At first nce, Rong Qi thought Ye Nanshen was scolding her. She felt really offended. ¡®Why did he name them with dogs and numbers? Just because my rabbit is called Rabbity?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. ¡°Madam, do you want to ce your precious in your arms on the bed to take a family photo with the family?¡± the manager asked with a kind smile. Rong Qi shivered. She asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The manager nodded seriously and pushed Rong Qi into the pile of rabbits without saying anything. He forced her to take a family photo with the dolls. The manager looked at the photo on his phone and sent it out with a beep. He instantly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡®I had finallypleted my first mission! I brought the madam to see the special gift that Master Shen had prepared. The manager¡¯s smile became even more amiable. He said, ¡°Madam, Master Shen has also sent you a gift. It¡¯s in the basement. Please follow me.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be rted to the puppies, right?¡± Rong Qi asked. Rong Qi refused. She was already stunned by the dolls in front of her. She was hoping it would not be something shocking again.. Chapter 81 - 81:1 Don’t Care. I’m Going to Make a Scene! Chapter 81:1 Don¡¯t Care. I¡¯m Going to Make a Scene! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, it was not this time. The manager shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it, Madam.¡± Rong Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The manager was very enthusiastic. After getting off the elevator, he went straight to the underground parking lot. With a whoosh, a shutter door opened, and an extremely cool red racing car appeared in front of the manager and Rong Qi. The car¡¯s appearance was domineering and the configuration was top-notch. Needless to say, it was definitely a top-notch racing car! Rong Qi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately ran over. She asked, ¡°Did Ye Nanshen give this to me?¡± Rong Qi really wanted to give it a try. She could not hold it in anymore! It had been at least two years since she had touched a racing car. Rong Qi put Rabbity into the manager¡¯s arms and got in the car. Rong Qi stroked the steering wheel eagerly with excitement in her eyes. The manager was delighted to see Rong Qi happy and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a gift from Master Shen. He had this racing car brought back from abroad. It¡¯s priceless. All the equipment inside is top-notch. Even the most professional racing cars nowadays can¡¯tpare to it¡­¡± BOOM! The manager was interrupted. Rong Qi started the car that was originally parked in the garage. It circled the parking lot several times at an extremely fast speed. The manager was so frightened that his face turned pale. He quickly retreated to the pir and did not forget to call out, ¡°Madam, get down from the car quickly! What good would it do you to scare me to death? Why do you know how to drive such a car?¡± However, Rong Qi, who was speeding through the parking lot, could not hear the manager¡¯s shouting. Rong Qi was sitting in the car with great interest. She wished that she could rush out of Charmed Space right now and go out to enjoy the scenery. The manager became even more anxious and looked at the overly excited Rong Qi. ¡®Master Shen only said that he would let her see it, but he did not say that he would let her drive it! If Master Shen found out, he¡¯d kill me!¡¯ the manager thought. ¡°Madam, get out of the car quickly! Quickly!¡± the manager urged. Suddenly, the car that had already slipped past turned a corner and rushed straight at the manager. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The manager hugged Rabbity tightly and closed his eyes, not daring to look at Rong Qi. SQUEAK! Rong Qi made a beautiful drift and stopped in front of the manager. She looked at the manager who was so scared that he did not dare to open his eyes andughed. ¡°Mister,e with me. I¡¯ll take you for a ride!¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think I deserve such treatment.¡± The manager, who was almost scared to death, quickly shook his head and pulled Rong Qi out of her seat. The manager added, ¡°Master Shen said you can¡¯t drive. Get off quickly! Hold your rabbit!¡± Rong Qi took over Rabbity and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he gave it to me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for you. But do you have a racing license? Do you know how to drive? Arc your driving skills good? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught by the police?¡± the manager asked. The manager was already scared out of his wits. All his rationality had flown away. Rong Qi chuckled and said, So you¡¯re worried about my skills. Mr. Manager, take a look again. I¡¯ll drive you around again. My skills are superb!¡± As she spoke, Rong Qi was about to get into the car. ¡°No need, no need!¡± The manager quickly grabbed Rabbity¡¯s long legs and stopped Rong Qi. The manager locked the car with the key and added, ¡°Master Shen said that I can only show it to you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between giving me a gift but only showing it to me and snatching my food but only letting me smell it? I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to make a scene!¡± Rong Qi stood by the car door and refused to let go. The manager had no choice. He was about to ask Ye Nanshen for instructions when he realized that Rong Qi had suddenly let go of his hand and walked in another direction with Rabbity in her arms. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯lle backter! Now, I have more important things to do!¡± The manager, who had just made a video call, was dumbfounded.. He looked in Rong Qi¡¯s direction and seemed to have found a figure poking his head out¡­
    Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
    Chapter 82 - 82: Betting With Zhong Wentao Chapter 82: Betting With Zhong Wentao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi, who was talking to the manager, turned her head and caught a glimpse of the person hiding at the stairs. Rong Qi narrowed her eyes and walked over with Rabbity in her arms. ¡°It really seems to be that retard¡­Ah!¡± Before Zhong Wentao could finish speaking, he was kicked to the ground. He was sent flying andnded heavily on the wall. Zhong Wentao clutched his stomach and looked at Rong Qi with fire in his eyes. He said, ¡°Rong Qi, are you crazy?¡± ¡®Damn that retard, why is she so strong?¡¯ Zhong Wentao thought. Xu Chuan and the others helped Zhong Wentao up. Soon, Su Yifan and the others were attracted. Rong Qi closed the door behind her and looked at Zhong Wentao innocently. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were a peeping tom! Who told you to sneak here and peek?¡± ¡°Who are you calling peeping tom? We just heard the noise and came over out of curiosity! You still haven¡¯t told us how you came in and why are you here?¡± asked Zhong Wentao. He straightened his neck and looked at Rong Qi suspiciously. Suddenly, a malicious smile appeared on Rong Qi¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ready to call me Daddy, my son?¡± Those were the words Zhong Wentao himself had just said earlier beforeing into the Charmed Space. Zhong Wentao red at Rong Qi with a dark expression. Xue Shuyi was also full of rage. She roared, ¡°Dream on! Who knows which hole you crawled through? Let¡¯s go and ignore this retard!¡± Rong Qi smirked and said, ¡°Fine then. Anyway, I already know that Zhong Wentao is not a man of his word. He doesn¡¯t even dare to admit what he said! Xue Shuyi, I don¡¯t think your boyfriend is of good character!¡± ¡°Who are you calling not a man of his word? Who are you saying that is not a good character?¡± Zhong Wentao shouted as he gritted his teeth and looked like a wild dog that was about to break free. Rong Qi said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m saying the person who responded first!¡± Zhong Wentao angrily pointed at Rong Qi. He challenged her, ¡°Rong Qi, do you dare to bet with me?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s fingers circled around Rabbity¡¯s feet and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll gamble on Grand Hazard until one of us admits defeat. The person who admitted defeat had to run around naked three rounds, kneel down and call the other party daddy three times. Are you in?¡± Zhong Wentao said as he pointed at the gambling table outside. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡®I would not want to miss this chance to see Rong Qi being embarrassed. Plus, she will be running around naked. If the Ye family found out that Rong Qi was making a fool of herself outside, they would definitely be furious!¡¯ Thinking of that, Rong Feiyu was even happier. Yet, she asked worriedly, ¡°Qi, don¡¯t do it. You have never gambled before. How can you be Wentao¡¯s opponent? Quickly apologize to him and give in. Then, the matter will be over.¡± Unexpectedly, Zhong Wentao was not happy at that moment. He sneered, ¡°Fine then. If she calls me Daddy three times, I¡¯ll forgive her and I won¡¯t pursue the matter!¡± Rong Qi sneered and thought, ¡®I had never seen such a shameless person in my life! Who did he think he was?¡¯ Rong Feiyu looked at Rong Qi awkwardly and said, ¡°Qi, why don¡¯t you do as Wentao says? We¡¯re all friends anyway. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Rong Qi nced at Rong Feiyu coldly and thought, ¡®I was pretending to be retard. I¡¯m not that stupid! I could guarantee that if I called Zhong Wentao, Daddy, the matter would immediately spread throughout the entire campus and make me the joke of the entire Capital University.¡¯ Rong Qi snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Whoever¡¯s scared is a coward!¡± After saying that, Rong Qi took the lead and walked over..
    Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
    Chapter 83 - 83: She Resembles That Woman in Red Chapter 83: She Resembles That Woman in Red Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu looked at Rong Qi¡¯s willful back and a hint of sess shed across her eyes. However, she had a helpless look on her face. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t persuade her anymore¡­¡± In fact, Rong Feiyu was deliberately provoking Rong Qi. In the past, when Rong Qi was in the Rong residence, Rong Feiyu would deliberately provoke Rong Qi to do things that would make her father hate her. It was just that after Rong Qi married someone, she seemed to have be a little smarter. Rong Feiyu even felt that Rong Qi was no longer under her and her mother¡¯s control. However, after Rong Feiyu found out that Rong Qi was still that impulsive retard after testing her! Rong Feiyu heaved a sigh of relief. Other than Xue Shuyi and the others who were watching the show, only Xu Chuan and the other two third-year students felt that Zhong Wentao¡¯s attitude towards a girl was ungentlemanly. However, Su Yifan said, ¡°Rong Qi asked for it, she deserves it!¡± Seeing Su Yifan¡¯s attitude, the others did not feel good about it. After all, it was all because of Su Yifan that they could enter Charmed Space today. There was no need to offend Su Yifan for others.
  • ? ?
    • In the garage, Ye Nanshen, who had just received the video call, smiled. He thought that Rong Qi had asked the manager to call him to express his gratitude, so he happily picked up the video call. On the other side, the manager saw Ye Nanshen¡¯s slightly upturned face as soon as he picked up the call. The moment Ye Nanshen saw the manager, his expression instantly turned gloomy and cold. ¡®No way, why did the Master¡¯s expression change so quickly?¡¯ the manager thought. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. He did not see the person he wanted to see. His voice became extremely cold. The manager looked at the garage that he had already locked and the person beside him who hadpletely disappeared. He could not help but break out in a cold sweat. ¡®I just wanted to ask Master Shen about how to deal with this racing car, but in the blink of an eye, Madam had already disappeared. I did not dare to tell him that his wife had just drifted with the racing car. I still want to live a little longer.¡¯ the manager thought. Therefore, the manager mumbled for a long time before he said with a guilty look, ¡°N-Nothing, I just missed you a little, that¡¯s why I called you¡­¡± As soon as the manager said that, he immediately regretted it, ¡®What was I saying? Am I digging my own grave?¡¯ As expected, as soon as the manager said that, the expression of the person on the other end of the video call instantly darkened. Ye Nanshen stared at the manager coldly and asked, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± After that, he hung up the phone. After a long time, the manager came back to his senses and wanted to strangle himself. Even he felt that he had lost his mind. He had no idea why he said such mushy words. URGH!
  • ? ?
    • Because of Rong Qi and Zhong Wentao¡¯s bet, under the manager¡¯s arrangement, the big table in the middle was vacated. Rong Qi sat majestically on the main seat with her Rabbity in her arms, looking down on Zhong Wentao and the others standing below. Looking at Rong Qi¡¯s calm face and pure temperament, Su Yifan¡¯s eyes twitched. He felt that her side face resembled the woman in the red dress. Even though Rong Qi was only wearing a simple white t-shirt and jeans, it was impossible to ignore her. Rong Qi had a smile on her face, her eyes were bright, and her skin was fair. Her beautiful facial features made her whole person sparkle, pure and gentle. Su Yifan had never realized that Rong Qi was actually so good-looking. If one was not careful, one would stare at her nkly. In fact, Su Yifan was indeed stunned. Rong Feiyu¡¯s slightly aggrieved voice came from beside Su Yifan and he immediately came back to his senses and looked at Rong Feiyu in embarrassment. Su Yifan coughed lightly and asked unnaturally, ¡°Rong Qi knows how to y dice?¡± Chapter 84 - 84: She Must Have Guessed It Blindly Chapter 84: She Must Have Guessed It Blindly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu clenched her fists tightly. There was a slight pain in her palm, but she did not seem to feel it. The way Su Yifan looked at Rong Qi was infatuated! Rong Feiyu was not imagining it. Rong Feiyu could not be more familiar with that gaze! However, when she saw Su Yifan looking at Rong Qi like that, she felt a surge of anger and hatred. If Rong Qi was not a retard, Rong Feiyu would have be her foil. However, even Rong Qi pretended to be a retard and could not hide her beautiful appearance and it enraged Rong Feiyu! Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone turned cold as she answered Su Yifan, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know her either.¡± If it was in the past, Su Yifan would have noticed that something was wrong with Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone. However, he did not notice it at all today. He even replied with an ¡°oh¡± and looked over again. Rong Feiyu was so angry that she felt her body trembling all over. Since the group upied the middle table, the surroundings naturally attracted some onlookers. Zhong Wentao, Xu Chuan, and the others gulped. They were shocked by the scene. Initially, Zhong Wentao just wanted to join a random gambling table and guess who would be the best. However, he did not expect Rong Qi to go to the front desk and say something to them. Then, the staff actually arranged a gambling table for them and made them the center of the storm. Zhong Wentao looked at the calm andposed Rong Qi and forced himself to straighten his back as well. He sat down on the lower seat and picked up the dice cup to shake it. The rules had been agreed upon from the start. One person would shake the dice and the other would guess until the other party admitted defeat. At first, Zhong Wentao was a little nervous when he was being watched by so many people, but when he heard the sound of the dice inside, he instantly felt relieved. This was something Zhong Wentao often touched, and his skill in getting the number he wanted was also superb. He did not believe that he would lose to a fool. Zhong Wentao shook it for half a minute before mming it onto the table. He raised his eyebrows and gazed at Rong Qi proudly. He said, ¡°Guess.¡± Rong Qi stared at the edge of the table and narrowed her eyes. She said, ¡°One, small.¡± Little did Rong Qi know that as soon as she finished speaking, Zhong Wentao¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Impossible, this was my unique skill, how could Rong Qi have guessed it so quickly?¡¯ Zhong Wentao pondered. Zhong Wentao had wanted to give Rong Qi a heads-up in the first round, so he had deliberately used his unique skill, but¡­ Xue Shuyi and the others were a little anxious as they watched from the side. They urged, ¡°Wentao, hurry up and reveal it! Did that retard not guess correctly?¡± However, when Zhong Wentao lifted the cup, the six dice inside actually ovepped with each other, with one point facing up. Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little ugly upon sighting the revtion. They could not believe that Rong Qi had actually guessed it correctly. However, when everyone turned to look, they realized that Rong Qi waspletely nonchnt and casual. Xue Shuyi said indignantly, ¡°She must have guessed it blindly! Wentao, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Don¡¯t show any mercy!¡± Zhong Wentao nodded. His expression became more serious as he prepared to shake the dice cup again. However, someone reminded Zhong Wentao at that moment, ¡°Please show your sincerity.¡± This was the rule of the gambling table. Even if they were just ying for fun, they still borrowed money and ced it on the table. However, Zhong Wentao and Rong Qi did not take any money from the gambling table. Zhong Wentao¡¯s expression suddenly became a little ugly. He took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to the staff of Charmed Space. The receptionist swiped Zhong Wentao¡¯s card and said, ¡°There¡¯s a total of £¤180,000. You are qualified. Please continue.¡± Zhong Wentao¡¯s face turned pale.. He did give the card out, but he did not say that he would use all the money inside as the first round of bets! Chapter 85 - 85: She’s Either Lucky or an Expert Chapter 85: She¡¯s Either Lucky or an Expert Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhong Wentao muttered, ¡°My money is not for cing the bet in the first round¡­¡± The receptionist looked at Zhong Wentao indifferently and said, ¡°Our bet starts with £¤200,000.¡± What the receptionist meant was that the £¤180,000 was already considered a pass. So either Zhong Wentao kept his mouth shut or admitted defeat. Zhong Wentao gulped and retracted his gaze. He felt very ufortable. His family was not very rich. The £¤180,000 was his savings that he had saved for a long time. In the end, he lost it here. He was unable to ept the truth at the moment. However, Zhong Wentao did not think that he would lose. At most, he would win it backter! Zhong Wentao picked up the dice cup and shook it again. He said, ¡°Guess!¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°Three points, small.¡± She was still smiling and rxed. Zhong Wentao could notugh anymore. He opened his dice, and sure enough, there were two dice stacked together, all with one point up. Everyone could not help but gasp. They were in disbelief that Rong Qi was able to hear that. Most of the people present were people who had yed around. Even if someone could hear it, the speed would definitely not be so fast. Almost the moment the dicended, Rong Qi immediately guessed it. Rong Qi was either extremely lucky or an expert! However, looking at Rong Qi¡¯s young appearance, she did not seem like an expert. Yet, she had already said the exact number¡­ Zhong Wentao and the others were determined not to admit that Rong Qi¡¯s skills were good. They all thought that she was lucky. Therefore, he wanted to do it again! However, he had no money left. He turned to look at Xue Shuyi. Xue Shuyi red at Rong Qi resentfully and took out her card. There was no reason to return it if she took it out. It could only be counted as a bet. There were £¤400,000 in her card! ¡°Still small,¡± said Rong Qi. This time, Rong Qi did not reveal the exact number and only guessed that it was small. However, Zhong Wentao¡¯s face had already turned pale. When Zhong Wentao lifted the dice cup, the numbers added up were still small! ¡°Are you an idiot?! Don¡¯t you know how to shake the dice?¡± Xue Shuyi could not help but roar angrily. Zhong Wentao was also ufortable and retorted, ¡°What do you know about gambling?¡± ¡®If Rong Qi really relied on luck, she would have definitely changed her answers. Who knew that she would only guess that it was small?¡¯ Zhong Wentao secretly made up his mind to make the next move big. ¡°Pay up!¡± Zhong Wentao instructed Xue Shuyi impatiently. Xue Shuyi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more money. I only brought this much today.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhong Wentao looked at her in disbelief. ¡°What should I do without money? Charmed Space doesn¡¯t ept credit!¡± Xue Shuyi was being scolded in front of so many people, her anger instantly rose. She said, ¡°You were the one who wanted to bet with Rong Qi. Think of a way yourself!¡± Hearing that, Zhong Wentao almost wanted to jump up and hit Xue Shuyi. Rong Qi smiled as she watched the farce. ¡®After all this time, Zhong Wentao was not only a scumbag who wanted to cheat, but he also took money from women? I can¡¯t believe he was so confident in it. What a jerk! I don¡¯t understand why Xue Shuyi, a daughter from a wealthy family, would fall for such a person. Rong Qi calmly ate a date and looked at them with a smile. At this moment, Rong Feiyu, who was standing at the side, spoke up. She said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have some money here. Let¡¯s share the burden together. We can¡¯t let Wentao be trapped here.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s words were like a spring breeze. Zhong Wentao immediately looked at Rong Feiyu lovingly. ¡®Sure enough, Feiyu was still understanding and knew how to get me out of trouble at the critical moment. Unlike Xue Shuyi, that stupid woman who only knew how to shout!¡¯ Zhong Wentao thought. Rong Feiyu felt a little embarrassed, but she was very pleased with herself. A friend in need is a true friend.. With Rong Feiyu¡¯s words just now, Zhong Wentao would be grateful to her and not forget her good deed! Chapter 86 - 86: The Beautiful and Kind Goddess Feiyu Chapter 86: The Beautiful and Kind Goddess Feiyu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu very sincerely took out her phone and transferred £¤30,000 to Zhong Wentao. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wentao. I really wanted to help you, but¡­¡± Rong Feiyu looked embarrassed, but it felt real. Zhong Wentao instantly felt that Rong Feiyu was beautiful and kind-hearted. No matter how much money she lent, it was a rare and kind gesture to him. Xue Shuyi naturally noticed his gaze and looked at Zhong Wentao angrily. With Rong Feiyu¡¯s words, the others also showed their sincerity. ¡°I have £¤50,000 here.¡± ¡°I have £¤20,000 here.¡± Su Yifan also transferred £¤10,000 to Zhong Wentao. However, no matter how much they gathered, it was only £¤160,000. They were short £¤40,000. Zhong Wentao¡¯s face turned white and he looked sadly at the receptionist. The receptionist¡¯s face was cold and his eyes seemed to be urging Zhong Wentao. Rong Feiyu also looked anxious. She said, ¡°Everyone, check if you have any other pocket money. We can¡¯t leave Wentao alone here.¡± Xue Shuyi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She was pondering who was the real girlfriend of Zhong Wentao. Xue Shuyi turned on her phone with a gloomy face and transferred £¤70,000 to Zhong Wentao. She said, ¡°That¡¯s all the money I have. Not more than that!¡± With £¤70,000, Zhong Wentao finally gathered the funds for this round and handed the fund to the receptionist. Zhong Wentao looked at Xue Shuyi angrily and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take out your money earlier? Are you deliberately trying to see me anxious?¡± Some people were like that. They were blind to the person who really saved them. They only wanted to see what they saw. Even though Xue Shuyi had offered the most, £¤70,000, Zhong Wentao only remembered Rong Feiyu¡¯s £¤30,000. Xue Shuyi was so angry that she was losing it. She could not help but thought, ¡®Who am I doing this for?¡¯ Seeing that Rong Feiyu quicklyforted the two of them with a kind expression. However, Xue Shuyi¡¯s eyes nced at Rong Feiyu and secretly sized her up, but her face was full of vignce. Zhong Wentao refused to admit defeat and wanted to try again. ¡°Still small.¡± Rong Qi guessed again. This time, it angered Zhong Wentao. He mmed the table and stood up, roaring at Rong Qi, ¡°Retard, do you only have one answer to guess? Can¡¯t you change it?¡± However, before Rong Qi could answer, Charmed Space¡¯s security guards immediately came over. Three or four people rushed forward and pressed Zhong Wentao against the gambling table. SWOOSH! A dagger with a cold light instantly stabbed the table near Zhong Wentao¡¯s face. Zhong Wentao¡¯s legs went weak and he almost peed his pants. Su Yifan and the others were also frightened and quickly pleaded for mercy. The manager snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! There are rules in gambling. The Charmed Space will never tolerate people who can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± It was considered a warning. Zhong Wentao immediately became obedient and looked back at Xue Shuyi with a cowardly expression. Xue Shuyi was also frightened, her face pale. She said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any money left.¡± ¡°Then call your family and ask them to send it over!¡± Zhong Wentao shouted at her angrily. ¡°No! If my father finds out, they will be super furious at me!¡± Xue Shuyi immediately said. ¡®Then what should I do? I have no money now!¡¯ Zhong Wentao thought. He looked fearfully at the security guards behind him and did not dare to act rashly. Zhong Wentao could only signal with his eyes to urge Xue Shuyi to think of a way to go home and get the money. However, a clear voice sounded at this moment. Rong Qi blinked her eyes and put on a puzzled expression. She said, ¡°Feiyu, wasn¡¯t your birthdayst month? I remember Father gave you £¤300,000. Hurry up and use it to save your good friend. Otherwise, they might chop off his fingers! Feiyu, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve used it up so quickly. You¡¯ve always been very thrifty.¡± SWOOSH! Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Rong Feiyu.. Chapter 87 - 87: Rong Feiyu Emptied Her Pockets Chapter 87: Rong Feiyu Emptied Her Pockets Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu felt her face burning and red at Rong Qi. She thought, ¡®That idiot and her big mouth! My £¤300,000 was not something that could be used casually!¡¯ Zhong Wentao looked at Rong Feiyu, feeling very upset. £¤300,000 was not a small amount. Zhong Wentao was already very touched that Rong Feiyu had given £¤30,000 to save him. He could not morally ckmail Rong Feiyu. However, Xue Shuyi could not care less. She only knew that she did not need to ask her family for money now. She immediately pulled Rong Feiyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Feiyu, I know you¡¯re very good. Can you lend him £¤300,000 and return it to you immediately after Wentao wins?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face stiffened. Of course, she did not want to lend the money! However, Rong Feiyu could not say it out loud. Otherwise, she would not be able to use this group of people to deal with Rong Qi in the future. Rong Feiyu rolled her eyes and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shuyi. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. But a few days ago, my mother was not feeling well, so I used up the money to treat her illness.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so¡­¡± Xue Shuyi looked disappointed. Just as Rong Feiyu thought she had escaped and was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard Rong Qi¡¯s puzzled voice again, ¡°Auntie is not sick! Qiqi had always been concerned about Auntie and Feiyu! Mrs. Hong and the others in the Clearcreek Mansion knew about it!¡± GASP! Just when Rong Feiyu had put on her sad face and Rong Qi¡¯s words had made the sadness gone. Rong Feiyu¡¯s nails dug into her palms, wishing she could bite the talkative Rong Qi to death. Although Rong Feiyu did not know what Rong Qi meant by everything, Rong Qi¡¯s words clearly meant that everyone in the Ye family was paying attention to her family. They would know once they checked! Rong Feiyu was so angry that she was heaving. However, Rong Qi did not seem to notice Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°If Feiyu is unwilling to lend the money, then forget it. Money is not as important as friends. It is understandable¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! What do you know, you retard?¡± said Su Yifan as he looked at Rong Qi in disgust. Su Yifan could already tell that Rong Qi was deliberately targeting Rong Feiyu, trying to morally ckmail her! Su Yifan felt bad for Rong Feiyu. He could not understand how she ended up with such a vicious and stupid stepsister. Rong Feiyu bit her lip and thought, ¡®What else could I say now that my secret had been exposed?¡¯ Rong Feiyu closed her eyes and hardened her heart. She said gently, ¡°In my heart, of course, friends are more important. This is my bank card. There¡¯s £¤300,000 in it.¡± Only the heavens knew that when Rong Feiyu handed her bank card to the receptionist, her heart ached! Rong Feiyu was in pain, but Zhong Wentao looked at Rong Feiyu with a touched expression. He said, ¡°Thank you, Feiyu. If you need any help in the future, just let me know.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale and she forced a smile that was uglier than crying. She said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re friends.¡± After saying that, Rong Feiyu was really afraid that there would be no end to this. She quickly said, ¡°Wentao, let¡¯s forget it. We¡¯re not betting anymore.¡± If Zhong Wentao did not bet, he would have to admit defeat. His punishment would be to run around naked for threeps and call Rong Qi ¡®Daddy¡¯ three times! A 20-ycar-old man like Zhong Wentao would not admit defeat so easily. Zhong Wentao turned around and red at Rong Qi angrily. He said, ¡°Again! This time, I won¡¯t shake it. It¡¯s your turn to shake it and I¡¯ll guess it!¡± Zhong Wentao pushed the dice cup to Rong Qi, who quickly caught it. Rong Qi picked up the dice cup and shook it casually. She said, ¡°Alright, you guess!¡± Everyone was speechless and thought Rong Qi was joking. Zhong Wentao gritted his teeth and red at Rong Qi. He said,¡± You only shook it twice. I didn¡¯t even hear it clearly.. How should I guess it?¡± Chapter 88 - 88: Losing to a Retard Chapter 88: Losing to a Retard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi blinked and said, ¡°I thought we just simply shake it?¡± Zhong Wentao was speechless. He thought Rong Qi did not know how to do it and it was all based on her luck. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My answer is small!¡± Zhong Wentai had just shaken it to small, and Rong Qi had just casually shaken it. There must not have been any change, so he guessed that it was small! However, the moment Rong Qi opened it, six sixes were pointing upwards! Zhong Wentao was shocked. He asked, ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you just shake it casually?¡± ¡°It¡¯s random!¡± Rong Qi nodded. Zhong Wentao lost again! This time, they werepletely out of money! Rong Qi smiled and said, ¡°The chips for this round are free. Why don¡¯t you take off your clothes? If you lose, take off one piece. You¡¯re going to run nakedter anyway. Let¡¯s warm up first so that you won¡¯t feel embarrassedter.¡± Hearing that someone was going to run naked, the eyes of the people around lit up. Zhong Wentao¡¯s face turned red as he looked at Rong Qi angrily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say who will win or lose. Why would I be afraid of a retard like you?¡± After saying that, Zhong Wentao took off his coat and shirt, revealing his vest. Zhong Wentao did not know if it was because Charmed Space was too air-conditioned, but he actually felt a chill all over his body, especially when he looked at Rong Qi¡¯s calm and smiling face. Rong Qi picked up the dice cup again and slowly shook it. The sound of the dice inside made one¡¯s heart beat like a drum. At first, Zhong Wentao could still listen attentively, but in the end, he actually started to lose focus. Suddenly, Rong Qi put down the dice cup and looked at Zhong Wentao with her chin raised. She said, ¡°Guess!¡± Zhong Wentao was startled. He thought, ¡®Sh*t, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly again!¡¯ Zhong Wentao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My answer is still small!¡± However, when Rong Qi opened the dice up, there were still six sixes facing up! This time, Zhong Wentao was getting furious. He directly took off his singlet and smashed it on the ground. He cursed, ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe it. Again!¡± Rong Qi smiled and picked up the dice cup. She shook it again and then put it down and said, ¡°Guess.¡± Zhong Wentao¡¯s palms were sweating. He did not dare to guess anymore because he could not hear the sound from the dice cup clearly at all. Now, he only felt that his cars were buzzing. One minute, two minutes, and five minutes passed, but Zhong Wentao still did not dare to speak. If Zhong Wentao lost again, he would have to take off his pants. He still needed his reputation. ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you guessing anymore?¡± The surrounding onlookers did not mind the matter getting out of hand and urged. Zhong Wentao clenched his fists, goosebumps were all over his bare upper body. He gritted his teeth and said,¡± I guess¡­ big! This time, it will definitely be big!¡± Rong Qi suddenly chuckled, scaring Zhong Wentao. When Rong Qi opened it, there were actually six dice stacked together, one point facing up, small! ¡®Isn¡¯t that the technique I was best at? How could this be? Why would this retard know how to do it?¡¯ Zhong Wentao thought. ¡°Take it off!¡± Rong Qi smirked. Zhong Wentao¡¯s face turned pale and his legs went weak. He was so scared that he fell under the stool. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s over! How could I lose? How could I lose to a retard?! I can¡¯t take off the only pants on me!¡¯ Su Yifan and the others were also stunned. Zhong Wentao, who had always been good at entertainment, had actually lost! He even got the one point, he instantly lost to Rong Qi! Xue Shuyi¡¯s face was pale, and her mind was racing to think of a solution. Rong Feiyu did not expect things to turn out like this. She had wanted to see Rong Qi make a fool of herself, but in the end, Zhong Wentao lost! ¡®What a useless thing!¡¯ Rong Feiyu cursed in her mind. She looked at Rong Qi and said softly, ¡°Qi, forget it. This is just a game..¡± Chapter 89 - 89: Admitting Defeat Chapter 89: Admitting Defeat Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing Rong Feiyu persuading Rung Qi, Li Mcimei and the others also spoke. Xue Shuyi said disdainfully, ¡°It was just a joke. Why so serious? Wentao has already taken off his shirt. What else do you want? Do you want to see him take off his pants?¡± ¡°Yup, I want to see,¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°You! You¡¯re shameless!¡± said Xue Shuyi angrily. She was so angry that her face turned red. ¡®I did not expect Rong Qi to be so shameless!¡¯ Xue Shuyi thought. ¡°You should know Charmed Space¡¯s rules. Since you don¡¯t want to do it yourself, I¡¯ll have to find someone to help you,¡± said the manager. Then, the manager gave the security guards a look, and the security guards immediately walked toward Zhong Wentao fiercely. Zhong Wentao clutched his belt and was scared witless. Xue Shuyi shouted at Rong Qi, ¡°Rong Qi, you are so disgusting? I didn¡¯t know you had such ill taste? Why are you so ruthless?¡± Rong Feiyu hurriedly said, ¡°Qi, we¡¯re all friends. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. And I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you y dice before. When did you be so good at it? Why didn¡¯t you say that you knew how to y before you started?¡± There was nock of criticism in Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone. As expected, Zhong Wentao heard that and straightened his neck with an angry expression. He roared, ¡°I knew it, Rong Qi. You¡¯re setting me up on purpose. You obviously know how to y, but you pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. You deliberately made me let down my guard!¡± The manager could not be bothered to waste his breath on these excuses. He raised his eyelids and said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not as good as her. What are you waiting for? Go!¡± ¡®Calling her a retard was really disrespectful to my master¡¯s wife and the mistress of Charmed Space!¡¯ the manager thought. After that, a few security guards stepped forward and pressed Zhong Wentao to the ground, pulling down his pants. Zhong Wentao was lying on the ground, howling, without any dignity. ¡°Qi, hurry up and make them stop! If they don¡¯t, Wentao would really be stripped,¡± said Rong Feiyu anxiously. Everyone looked at Zhong Wentao in a sorry state, their eyes filled with the element of watching a good show. After all, no one would sympathize with a stranger for no reason. Especially when they saw the manager, who was usually cocky, serving the girl at the head of the table with a fawning expression, they knew that the girl¡¯s identity was not simple. Not only did the onlookers realize it, but even Rong Feiyu, Su Yanyi, and the others had also discovered it. They could not help but feel shocked. Now, they suspected that Rong Qi did know the Charmed Space¡¯s owner and their rtionship was deep. Thinking of that, Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter! Of course, Rong Feiyu did not think that a retard like Rong Qi would know someone in Charmed Space. She thought that Rong Qi had benefited from being with Ye Nanshen! ¡®Damn it! What right docs a retard have to make the cold and aloof manager of Charmed Space bow down to her like that? He did that only because of Ye Nanshen!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu and the others understood what took ce and quickly persuaded Zhong Wentao to beg for mercy from Rong Qi. Zhong Wentao saw that he was really going to be stripped. Half of his gray boxers were already exposed. He did not care about his dignity at all and shouted loudly, ¡°Rong Qi, I know I was wrong! I lost! I lost! Tell them to stop stripping me!¡± Rong Qi sneered. She did not want to see such an eyesore. Zhong Wentao¡¯s figure was not even as good as her Da Da in a wheelchair. For a scumbag like Zhong Wentao who bullied the weak and feared the strong, a simple lesson could make him reveal his true colors. Rong Qi ate a cherry tomato and waved her hand. She said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to see it either. It¡¯s too dirty. Let him go and run around naked for threeps!¡± After Rong Qi spoke, the group of people immediately retreated in an orderly manner and stood at the side with their hands at their side. Su Yifan and the others widened their eyes in disbelief.. Chapter 90 - 90: Rong Qi and Charmed Space Are Allies Chapter 90: Rong Qi and Charmed Space Are Allies Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi could actually make Charmed Space¡¯s staff listen to her! Rong Feiyu¡¯s nails were almost broken from clenching too hard, and her eyes were filled with malice. At this time, Zhong Wentao could not care about anything else. He got up from the ground and ran three rounds around the room, making the surrounding peopleugh at him. Xue Shuyi was so angry that her face turned red. She had lost all face! Fortunately, no one here knew Zhong Wentao. Otherwise, Xue Shuyi would not dare to bring Zhong Wentao to public ces in the future. After Zhong Wentao finished running, Xue Shuyi immediately handed the clothes to Zhong Wentao. ¡°Rong Qi, are you satisfied now? Can we go now?¡± Xue Shuyi asked as her eyes filled with anger. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The bet we made just now wasn¡¯t just running around naked,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°You! Rong Qi, this is too much. Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Xue Shuyi said angrily. She wanted to scratch Rong Qi, but Xue Shuyi was scared away by the extra bodyguards. She could only stand there and stare. However, Rong Qi¡¯s expression did not allow for discussion. Zhong Wentao gritted his teeth and kneeled on the ground with a thud, shouting, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!¡± After saying that, Zhong Wentao¡¯s embarrassed face was evident. Rong Feiyu took a few steps back, her face full of disgust. It was too embarrassing for her! Su Yifan also felt embarrassed, but at the same time, he turned his gaze to the smiling face above. His heart started to beat faster subconsciously. Although the person above was a retard, she looked really good when she smiled. It was like the warm sun in winter or the gorgeous flowers in summer. For a moment, Su Yifan could not take his eyes off her. Suddenly, Su Yifan felt a sharp pain in his arm. He turned around and met Rong Feiyu¡¯s disappointed and heart-ached eyes. Su Yifan instantly came back to his senses. ¡°Yifan, we should go,¡± said Rong Feiyu. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yifan nodded nkly. Before he left, he did not forget to glimpse Rong Qi. However, when Su Yifan realized that Rong Qi was not looking at him at all, he could not help but feel frustrated. Su Yifan and the others followed the angry and embarrassed Zhong Wentao out of Charmed Space. Xue Shuyi¡¯s nagging was still in his ears, causing Zhong Wentao to explode. ¡°Shut up! If it wasn¡¯t because you didn¡¯t have money, would I be in such a sorry state?¡± Zhong Wentao shouted. Xue Shuyi was already angry, and after being shouted at like that, her anger rose. She shouted back, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re not as good as her?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhong Wentao red at Xue Shuyi. Rong Feiyu quickly went up to them tofort them, ¡°Shuyi, you can¡¯t me Wentao for this. I don¡¯t know when Qi met with Charmed Space¡¯s people. I heard that there are many tricks in ying dice. I wonder if Charmed Space was helping Qi on purpose? Ah, I didn¡¯t mean that my sister cheated. In short, this time, my sister has gone too far. I apologize to you on her behalf. I¡¯m sorry, but you two should stop arguing.¡± Hearing Rong Feiyu apologize, Zhong Wentao felt much better. Zhong Wentao would definitely not admit that he had lost to a retard. He believed that Rong Qi had plotted against him, and the staff in Charmed Space must have helped her. Li Meimei suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw Rong Qi get into a luxury car after school. Could it be that she really has a sugar daddy?¡± ¡®Rong Qi was a retard. She could not gain Charmed Space¡¯s respect for no reason. She must have a sugar daddy! Yes, that must be it!¡¯ Li Meimei thought. Xue Shuyi and the others despised Rong Qi even more. They cursed and left Charmed Space, driving away without caring about Rong Qi. No one cared about them. After all, Rong Qi had already taught Zhong Wentao a lesson.. Then she asked the manager, ¡°Can I drive my little racing car now?¡± Chapter 91 - 91: Ye Nanshen Returned Chapter 91: Ye Nanshen Returned Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Of course not!¡± When the manager thought of that dangerous action, he widened his eyes and red at Rong Qi. ¡°Master Shen is back. If you really want to drive it, you have to ask Master Shen. I can¡¯t make the call.¡± The manager had just finished video-calling Ye Nanshen. Not long after, Zhuang Ling sent him a message saying that they would be arriving at the airport this afternoon. Rong Qi was shocked, ¡°He¡¯s back so soon?¡± ¡®What happened to the one week he promised?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s face was pale as she carried Rabbity and walked towards the back door. ¡°Madam, where are you going?¡± The manager quickly followed Rong Qi, afraid that something would happen to her in Charmed Space. One had to know that the silly Rong Qi was the first woman that Ye Nanshen had brought into Charmed Space. Even Gu Yuyan did not have this honor. Rong Qi rolled her eyes at the manager and said, ¡°My hubby is back. Where do you think I can go? To pick him up, of course!¡± Rong Qi had to leave a good impression on Ye Nanshen. They were not divorced yet, so she could not let him focus on her. She had to be obedient to make him lower his guard. When the manager heard that, he quickly arranged for a car to take Rong Qi to the airport. At the airport, Ye Nanshen and the others left the arrival gate. Ye Nanshen sat in his wheelchair and his gaze was cold. Because of Ye Nanshen¡¯s heaven-defying looks, there were always pedestrians who stopped and looked, but they were quickly scared away by his dignified gaze. ¡°Master Shen, Master Gu, and Master Lu sent you a message asking you to meet up at Weiyang Bar,¡± Zhuang Ling said as he looked at his phone. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Ye Nanshen said indifferently. Zhuang Ling nodded and replied to Gu Ziye. Just as Ye Nanshen and Zhuang Ling were about to leave, they suddenly saw a white figure running toward them. ¡°Da Da! I¡¯ming! I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± shouted Rong Qi. Rong Qi ran over with Rabbity in one hand and a big bouquet of roses in the other, panting. Ye Nanshen¡¯s cold face softened when he saw the person who hade. Rong Qi chuckled and handed Ye Nanshen the flowers in her hands. She said, ¡°Wee home, Da Da! Shall we go back now?¡± ¡®Home?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. His heart skipped a beat when he heard that. His cold brows were tinged with warmth. Ye Nanshen took the bouquet and nodded softly. Although his face was still cold and distant, his aura was clearly much gentler. ¡°Come,e, let me push you, Da Da!¡± said Rong Qi. She was being obedient and afraid of neglecting Ye Nanshen so that he would be wary of her. ¡®What I needed to do now was to stay out of Ye Nanshen¡¯s way and live our own lives. When the time was right, we would part on good terms. With his power, it was inevitable that we would have to work together in the future. So, it could be considered asying a solid foundation for future friendly cooperation.¡¯ Rong Qi thought to herself. The more Rong Qi wanted to look at Ye Nanshen, the kinder his gaze became. ¡®So much money! Ye Nanshen wasn¡¯t a human. He was clearly a pile of gold!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a flight of stairs in front.¡± Rong Qi warned. Rong Qi pushed Ye Nanshen to the side of the car in one breath. She dared to guarantee that she had done everything in detail and performed exceptionally well. She had never been so serious in doing questions before. ¡®I did perform very well, right?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Rong Qi looked down at Ye Nanshen with a bright smile on her face. Seeing that Ye Nanshen was also staring at her, her expression froze. ¡®Oh no, could it be that I had overdone it in my performance and aroused his suspicion?¡¯ Rong Qi wondered. However, Ye Nanshen only nced at Rong Qi before looking away and getting the bodyguards to carry him into the car. Rong Qi stood on the ground and quickly thought about her next move. ¡°Still noting up?¡± Ye Nanshen asked.. Chapter 92 - 92: Meeting the Parents at the Ye’s Family Mansion Chapter 92: Meeting the Parents at the Ye¡¯s Family Mansion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the car, Ye Nanshen nced at Rong Qi. Rong Qi immediately came back to her senses and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± She was obviously not as enthusiastic as before and was listless. Ye Nanshen frowned slightly. He wondered, ¡®Could it be that my words were too cold and hurt her? Otherwise, why would she suddenly be unhappy? But, I had always been like this.¡¯ Rong Qi was unhappy, and Ye Nanshen was also worried. Both of them had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere in the car became bad again. Zhuang Ling, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, could not help but feel nervous. He thought, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t everything fine earlier?¡¯ However, the culprit, Rong Qi, did not notice anything. She sat in the car dispiritedly, secretly regretting her actions and thinking about how to make up for it. Ye Nanshen¡¯s frown deepened. He thought, ¡®Rong Qi seemed very unhappy as well. I don¡¯t understand how a person could change their attitude so quickly. I had been with other women before but it was the first time I saw a woman who was as angry as Rong Qi. I don¡¯t understand.¡¯ Rong Qi sniffed and shook off the worries in her mind. When she came back to his senses, she felt the temperature in the car was very cold. Rong Qi wrinkled her nose and said unhappily, ¡°Zhuang Ling, it¡¯s so cold. Turn up the air conditioner.¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s hands trembled in fear. This really was not the fault of the air conditioner! However, he still turned up the air conditioner. Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen, who had been silent like an ice sculpture and could not help but shiver. Rong Qi could not stand such an atmosphere and said, ¡°Da Da, didn¡¯t you say that you were going on a business trip for a week? Why are you back so soon?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes shed, but his expression remained the same. He said, ¡°I finished my work there early and came back.¡± In fact, Ye Nanshen did not know why he was in such a hurry toe back. His work in Merica had not ended yet, but the rest could work online, so he decided toe back at thest minute. Rong Qi nodded. Just as she was about to speak, a small car suddenly rushed out of the intersection next to him. The driver turned the steering wheel abruptly. Rong Qi did not sit properly. Due to gravity and inertia, she crashed into Ye Nanshen. Seeing that they were about to crash into each other, Rong Qi suddenly reached out and grabbed the back seat of the front passenger seat. With a beautiful turn, he sat back down. ¡®That was close! I almost bumped into my future sugar daddy.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She heaved a sigh of relief and was secretly proud of her skills. Ye Nanshen, who was standing at the side, took a deep breath and withdrew his hand with a dark face. Ye Nanshen said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Ye¡¯s family mansion tomorrow. You should prepare yourself.¡± Rong Qi was confused, ¡®Am I going to meet his parents?¡¯ As expected, Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Grandfather wants to see you.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± said Rong Qi. She almost wanted to cry. Rong Qi was thinking about how a retard like her had to face theseplicated rtionships, she felt a little ufortable. Ye Nanshen seemed to feel that this matter was a little cruel to Rong Qi, and his tone softened a little. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just follow me. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Rong Qi did not take it to heart and replied annoyingly, ¡°Oh.¡±
  • ? ?
    • The next morning, Rong Qi was dragged out of bed by Mrs. Hong. She helped Rong Qi wash up and told her many rules, telling her to beware of everything in the Ye¡¯s family mansion. Rong Qi felt a headacheing on. After packing up, she set off with Ye Nanshen. Today, Ye Nanshen was still wearing a ck suit. His fluffy ck hair made him look extremelynguid, and his cold face was heaven-defying. If it were not for his cold face, people would believe that he was a young hunk in the entertainment industry.. Chapter 93 - 93:1 Didn’t Ask You to Marry a Retard Chapter 93:1 Didn¡¯t Ask You to Marry a Retard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It would be a loss for the entertainment industry if such a handsome person did not be one of them! Rong Qi red at Ye Nanshen angrily. She was confused, ¡®I don¡¯t understand why such a handsome man would pretend to be crippled and sit in a wheelchair.¡¯ Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen got in the car and went all the way to a mansion halfway up the mountain. The environment around the mansion was quiet and the air was fresh. After bypassing a mountain road, they saw a magnificent old-fashioned mansion. After entering the mansion, there was still a distance before the car could be parked. ¡°Let¡¯s get off here,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen were led inside by the butler. In the huge living room, the oriental-style setting made people involuntarily respect it, especially the Dragon Crescent de ced on the carving shelf beside it. It was obvious that it was not to be trifled with. Rong Qi¡¯s heart trembled. She just realized that she should have ordered an 8o-meter-long broadsword for herself before she came. She could not lose her momentum. ¡°Hmph!¡± Before Rong Qi could see the person sitting on the main seat clearly, she heard a dissatisfied snort. Rong Qi looked up and saw a shrewd old man sitting on the seat. His hair was white, but he was in high spirits. His eagle-like eyes swept across Rong Qi. Rong Qi immediately stood properly beside Ye Nanshen. The old man spoke before Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen could, ¡°This is your new wife?¡± Ye Nanshen did not even lift his eyelids as he replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing how calm he was, the old man choked on blood. He clenched his fists and hammered the table. He said, ¡°You married a retard just like that. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Are you deliberately trying to anger me?¡± Ye Nanshen snorted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this all arranged by you, Grandpa I¡¯m just following your instructions and marrying her. What else are you dissatisfied with?¡± ¡°I did ask you to marry someone, but I did not ask you to marry a retard!¡± said the old man. He was so angry that he started heaving. After a while, the old man calmed down and said, ¡°The Rong family actually dared to disobey and send a retard over. They won¡¯t get away with this. Return this retard to them. I will ask the Rong family to hand over Rong Feiyu.¡± But Ye Nanshen said mockingly, ¡°Marrying who is not important. I¡¯d rather marry Rong Qi than marry a hit-and-run girl. At the very least, no one would deal with a retard. If I die, she can live well. Now that I¡¯ve swapped that hit-and-run girl back, does Grandpa want her to die with me?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s tone was filled with sadness, which made Rong Qi feelplicated. Old Master Ye also sighed deeply, speechless. However, it did not mean that he agreed to his most valued grandson marrying a retard. Old Master Ye¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Rong Qi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Rong Qi blinked and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Grandpa, my name is Rong Qi.¡± Old Master Ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard that. He thought, ¡®Rong Qi? How is that a proper name?¡¯ ¡°I heard that you¡¯re studying at Capital University now?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re still a student, you should learn more and not cause trouble for Shen. Don¡¯t go out too often so that you won¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± said Old Master Ye. His face was filled with impatience. ¡°Okay,¡± Rong Qi nodded. Old Master Ye was speechless. He felt like his harsh words were not effective against Rong Qi. Even though Rong Qi answered whatever Old Master Ye said, he still felt weird. However, when he looked up at Rong Qi, he realized that her fair and clean face was filled with innocence. She could not get angry, so he could only say a few words and let it go.. Chapter 94 - 94: No Right for Disapproval Chapter 94: No Right for Disapproval Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Although Rong Qi is a retard, she was quiet and well-behaved.¡¯ Grandpa Ye sighed in disappointment and asked Ye Nans to follow him to the study while Rong Qi was led to another room by the servant. ¡°ording to the usual practice, Master Shen will stay here for the night. This is your room. Familiarize yourself with it and don¡¯t touch the things inside. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it if you break it!¡± said the servant. Her tone was filled with contempt and even a hint of anger. Rong Qi could understand that the servant was feeling indignant on behalf of her noble master. ¡®But isn¡¯t this room too far from the living room? Did they have to do it so obviously?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. The servant looked at Rong Qi, who was walking in by herself and became even angrier. The servant said, ¡°A retard is a retard. She doesn¡¯t even know how to say thank you. Our second young master is unlucky to have to marry her!¡± The servant looked at Rong Qi¡¯s outfit jealously, she was envious. Rong Qi turned around, her eyes wide open with an innocent face. She said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Who asked you not to be so lucky to marry your second young master? Also, you don¡¯t have to call me a retard. I don¡¯t even mind that he¡¯s about to die. Why should he mind me? He and I are just the same.¡± ¡°You!¡± The servant was furious at her words, but she could not find a retort. She could only re at Rong Qi. ¡°You dare to curse our second young master? I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Rong Qi was not afraid of the servant¡¯s threat and said, ¡°Come and get me then!¡± When Rong Qi was in the living room, she noticed that the servant¡¯s gaze was unusual. The servant¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Nans, and the servant would re at Rong Qi from time to time. At that time, Rong Qi knew that the servant must have taken a fancy to Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi could not help but groan. She thought, ¡®He was already in a wheelchair, but he could still attract women. He was really amazing.¡¯ ¡°Y-You¡¯re too much!¡± said the servant. She rolled up her sleeves and looked at Rong Qi¡¯s smug face, ready to attack her. However, there was a suddenmotion outside the door at that moment. ¡°Dan¡¯er, Mrs. Fan is dying. The butler wants us to gather at the front yard quickly to see Mrs. Fan onest time and send her off!¡± With that, the servant ran away without looking back. Dan¡¯er¡¯s face showed a hint of impatience as she muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a servant? If she wanted to die, she should die as soon as possible. Why was there so much trouble?!¡± Dan¡¯er grumbled as she rolled down her sleeves and walked out. She did not forget to turn around and re at Rong Qi. Dan¡¯er said, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll deal with you when Ie backter!¡± All the servants did not dare to disobey the butler¡¯s orders and all ran to the front yard to gather. Rong Qi frowned when she heard that someone was dying. She pulled a servant who was running and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Fan? Why is her illness so serious?¡± Rong Qi was a doctor, and she could not help but ask about it when she heard that there was someone sick. The servant had never seen Rong Qi before and nced at her extraordinary clothes and thought that she was a guest who had just arrived at the old mansion. The servant hurriedly exined, ¡°Mrs. Fan climbed adder to hang anternst month and identally fell down. A rusty nail went into her thigh. I heard that it was stuck near the main artery. The doctor did not dare to remove it, so he could only let the nail rot in her flesh. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± The servant¡¯s eyes reddened and continued, ¡°Poor Mrs. Fan is only in her forties. She watched our second young master grow up. I¡¯m afraid he is also sad now! He had been running errands to find a doctor for Mrs. Fan¡¯s matter recently. But the doctor said that there¡¯s no other way..¡± Chapter 95 - 95: Save Her at Any Cost Chapter 95: Save Her at Any Cost Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°That¡¯s all from me. I can¡¯t talk to you right now. I¡¯m going to send Mrs. Fan off now,¡± said the servant. Rong Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she watched the servant leave. ¡®The nail was stuck near the main artery. The doctors would not dare to move it easily, but I could give it a try. But, I had to take a look at Mrs. Fan¡¯s injury first.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. However, Rong Qi was in the Ye¡¯s family mansion and there were people everywhere. She was thinking about how to get close to Mrs. Fan to check on her injuries without anyone noticing. Moreover, the operation would not be small. Rong Qi had no helpers, and the room was not disinfected. It was a little difficult. Rong Qi did not have time to think and followed the servant. ¡®That servant had said that Mrs. Fan had watched Ye Nanshen grow up. Now that Mrs. Fan was in danger, Ye Nanshen should be there as well.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. As expected, Rong Qi heard a violent voice as soon as she reached the door. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, you have to save her! Aren¡¯t you going to have surgery? Now, immediately, get it done now. If you can¡¯t save her, I¡¯ll make your hospital close down immediately!¡± It was Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice. Rong Qi held Rabbity in her arms and walked to the door. She saw Ye Nanshen sitting in a wheelchair with a gloomy and cold expression. He was full of hostility. Rong Qi was shocked, afraid that Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness would act up at this time. She quietly approached Ye Nanshen and saw the sachet in his arms from the corner of her eye. She heaved a sigh of relief. There were three doctors in white coats standing in front of him. The three doctors had their heads lowered, wishing that they could be invisible. They could not help butugh bitterly in their hearts, ¡®If she could really be saved, why didn¡¯t he look for Lu Cgzhou? Instead, he wanted to make things difficult for us doctors. This is out of our hands.¡¯ Ye Nanshen gritted his teeth and was still throwing a tantrum. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Cgzhou? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± The butler said sadly, ¡°Master Shen, Master Lu has gone home. He won¡¯t be able toe over for a while.¡± ¡°Prepare the helicopter and kidnap Lu Cgzhou immediately! And all of you, go to the operating theater immediately and prepare for Lu Cgzhou!¡± Ye Nanshen ordered with a dark expression. The butler looked touched and sad. He sighed and advised, ¡°Master Shen, forget it. Everyone has their own destiny. You have already tried your best. Mrs. Fan will be grateful to you if she knows. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the doctor. We will remember your kindness in our hearts. Let Mrs. Fan leave in peace. I don¡¯t think she wants to trouble you.¡± The butler wiped his tears sadly and added, ¡°Master Shen, you¡¯ve already found famous doctors from overseas a few days ago, but they don¡¯t dare operate. It¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Mrs. Fan was the butler¡¯s wife. They had been with Old Master Ye since they were young. After that, Ye Nanshen¡¯s mother became pregnant, and Mrs. Fan went to take care of Ye Nanshen¡¯s mother. The couple had watched Ye Nanshen grow up. When Ye Nanshen was young, his parents were busy taking care of their businesses. Mrs. Fan had yed the role of a mother to take care of Ye Nanshen all these years. Therefore, Ye Nanshen¡¯s feelings for them were self-evident. However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s face was firm, and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Zhong, I will not give up until thest moment. Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to spend my entire fortune, I will find a doctor to treat Mrs. Fan.¡± As soon as Ye Nanshen said that, the butler¡¯s eyes became even redder. He looked at Ye Nanshen with a touched expression. The people around him were also very moved. They were all infected by the atmosphere and could not help but wipe their tears. The servants, who worked in other people¡¯s homes, hoped to meet a good master the most. It was already a blessing that Ye Nanshen was not harsh on the servants. Now that even such an ordinary maid was valued by him, it made those people feel better and made them even more determined to follow him.. Chapter 96 - 96: The Last Hope Chapter 96: The Last Hope Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi did not expect Ye Nanshen to have such deep feelings for Mrs. Fan. Not only did he find a doctor for Mrs. Fan when he was on a business trip, but he even said that he would go bankrupt to treat her now. Rong Qi believed that Ye Nanshen was definitely not saying this to win over the hearts of the people. He could really do it. He was not as cold-blooded as he appeared to be. Rong Qi looked up and nced at the room behind them. The equipment inside was veryplete. It seemed that they had really put a lot of effort into it. Ye Nanshen pressured the three doctors and they quickly went to prepare the operating theater. Mrs. Fan¡¯s condition was not looking good now. They could not take her to the hospital for treatment and they could only find a temporary room in the Ye¡¯s family mansion to serve as an operating theater. However, as long as they were not the ones to perform the operation, it did not matter where the operating theater was. Soon after, the three doctors prepared an operating theater with the help of the servants. After disinfecting the room thoroughly, they waited for Lu Chengzhou to arrive before carrying the unconscious Mrs. Fan over. ¡°Master Shen, the person who went to look for Master Lu called and said that the weather is bad today. The helicopter can¡¯t fly. I¡¯m afraid Master Lu won¡¯t be able toe back today,¡± said the butler. It was undoubtedly bad news for the people in the temporary operating theater. Ye Nanshen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how dangerous it is, and I don¡¯t care what you do. Find Lu Chengzhou!¡± He was nning to take a risk. ¡°No!¡± Butler Zhong quickly stopped Ye Nanshen. Then, the butler advised Ye Nanshen earnestly, ¡°Master Shen, we can¡¯t risk Master Lu for the sake of Mrs. Fan. Master Lu is the only son of the Lu family. We can¡¯t take up that responsibility. Master Shen, please reconsider.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s well-defined hands gripped the handle of the wheelchair tightly, and his cold face dispersed. He hesitated. Ye Nanshen realized that he could not be so selfish. He had to consider Lu Chengzhou¡¯s safety. ¡®That damned Lu Chengzhou! Wasn¡¯t he drinking with Gu Ziye yesterday? Why did he go back in the afternoon?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. After a while, Ye Nanshen said with difficulty, ¡°How long can Mrs. Fanst?¡± It was rare to hear such a weak tone from Ye Nanshen. His eyes moved slightly, and his expression was a little ufortable. He was like an injured lion, making it difficult for people to breathe. One of the doctors replied, ¡°The patient is in a critical condition. If we can¡¯t find a way to remove the nail in her thigh, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to make it tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight? That meant that there was still half a day left,¡± said Ye Nanshen. He closed his eyes and turned to Zhuang Ling and instructed, ¡°Ask Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou to contact Ms. Shanon immediately. Perhaps she can give it a try.¡± Zhuang Ling said awkwardly, ¡°Master Shen, we previously posted Mrs. Fan¡¯s post on the medical forum. The price is the same as yours, but Ms. Shanon didn¡¯t ept it. I¡¯m worried that she¡­¡± Ye Nanshen opened his eyes abruptly and said, ¡°Contact her first. I¡¯ll agree to anything she says as long as she¡¯s willing toe.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Zhuang Ling nodded and turned to do his work. Rong Qi, who was standing at the side, was about to kneel. She thought, ¡®It was useless to look for Ms. Shanon now because she is standing right here. I need to see Mrs. Fan when I get the chance!¡¯ After giving all the instructions, Ye Nanshen wheeled himself back to his room, his back revealed his loneliness. Perhaps he knew that this hope was very slim. Rong Qi took advantage of their discussion to sneak in and take a look at Mrs. Fan who was sleeping in the room. Unfortunately, she was discovered. Dan¡¯er¡¯s sharp eyes spotted Rong Qi and she shouted, ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you trying to hurt Mrs.. Fan?¡± Chapter 97 - 97: This Retard Hit Me Chapter 97: This Retard Hit Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dan¡¯er shouted and the people outside immediately looked over. Rong Qi was speechless. She immediately stopped in her tracks and the corners of her mouth twitched. She had been discovered before she could see Mrs. Fan clearly. Only then did the butler and the others realize that Rong Qi had already slipped in. A hint of impatience shed across their eyes. ¡°Young Mistress, Master Shen has already returned to his room. If there¡¯s nothing else, go back to your room. The doctor said that Hui¡¯s wound was seriously infected and there shouldn¡¯t be any bacteria. Your plush toy has so many bacteria, what are you doing here? Hurry up and get out.¡± Rong Qi looked back at the person lying on the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see if Mrs. Fan needs my help.¡± However, the butler looked annoyed and said in a disgusted tone, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can help with here.¡± ¡®If I was not Ye Nanshen¡¯s wife, I would have been chased out with a broom by now. But, Mrs. Fan¡¯s condition isn¡¯t really good.¡¯ Rong Qi was a little worried that Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound had worsened. If Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound was not treated now, she would have to undergo amputation even if she was lucky enough to survive. No one knew what Rong Qi was thinking. She only knew that the people outside were all looking at her with disgust. Everyone in the Ye¡¯s family mansion knew that Rong Qi, the new young mistress, was a retard. Now that they saw here in, they thought that she was just watching the show and deliberately causing trouble. Dan¡¯er immediately stepped forward and pulled Rong Qi out. She said, ¡°Stop messing around here. Hurry up and leave. Do you realize what you do might kill Mrs. Fan?¡± As soon as Dan¡¯er finished speaking, Rong Qi felt the angry gazes of the people around her. Dan¡¯er was secretly pleased with herself. She held Rong Qi¡¯s hand tightly, her sharp nails digging into Rong Qi¡¯s smooth skin. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes darkened. She flipped her wrist and flicked it, causing Dan¡¯er¡¯s face to twist in pain. Dan¡¯er let go of Rong Qi abruptly and turned to cover her arm with a pained expression. DAn¡¯er said, ¡°What did you do to me, retard?!¡± Rong Qi hugged Rabbity innocently and said, ¡°Qiqi didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°You! You clearly hit me! Otherwise, why would my hand suddenly be in pain and numb, and I couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all?¡± Dan¡¯er eximed. Rong Qi blinked and was very obedient. She said, ¡°Qiqi doesn¡¯t know. Qiqi is very obedient.¡± ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Dan¡¯er shouted as her eyes were burning with anger. She wanted to curse but was stopped by a maid who had been chased out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t things got chaotic enough? What are you arguing about?¡± The butler, Mr. Zhong, was quite dignified. Dan¡¯er cowered slightly under his intimidation. Dan¡¯er raised her head and gritted her teeth. She said, ¡°Mr. Zhong, I didn¡¯t mean to quarrel, but this retard went too far. She tricked me and caused my arm to hurt so much that I couldn¡¯t use any strength.¡± Mr. Zhong narrowed his eyes and nced at Rong Qi. Seeing Rong Qi standing there calmly without a hint of guilt on her face, he turned around and red at Dan¡¯er in disbelief. He asked, ¡°You said our young mistress hit you? Did you all see that?¡± ¡®Although our Young Mistress had a special condition, she looked quite obedient and did not seem like a person who would fight.¡¯ Mr. Zhong thought. The maids around shook their heads, indicating that they did not see anything. They only heard Dan¡¯er¡¯s sudden shout. Dan¡¯er was shocked. She said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Zhong, it really was this retard who hit me!¡± Mr. Zhong nced at Dan¡¯er¡¯s exposed arm. There were no marks on it at all. It was too fake. Mr. Zhong was already mentally and physically exhausted by Mrs. Fan¡¯s matter, so he did not have the time to care about other trivial matters. He waved at Dan¡¯er impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no wound. Stop pretending. Hurry up and attend to your work. Stop causing trouble here..¡± Chapter 98 - 98: A Retard Is Incapable of Comforting Others Chapter 98: A Retard Is Incapable of Comforting Others Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After saying that, Mr. Zhong turned around with a sad expression. His wife probably would not make it through the night. He had to find a ce to prepare for her funeral now. He could not let her die in Ye¡¯s family mansion. He thought it would be an ill omen to the family. Dan¡¯er clutched her hand, bbergasted, ¡®I was already in so much pain, yet they still didn¡¯t believe me?!¡¯ Dan¡¯er returned to her senses and red at Rong Qi. Rong Qi smiled and ran toward Ye Nans¡¯s room. However, before Rong Qi went to look for Ye Nanshen, she went to the living room to bring a few tes of desserts. She had to go to Ye Nans¡¯s ce to guard him. If he fell illter, she would be able to take immediate measures. Rong Qi¡¯s body trembled slightly at the thought of Ye Nans¡¯s illness. She recalled that it required a lot of strength to stop him, so she took a few more tes! After Rong Qi picked out her favorite strawberry cake and a scries of desserts, she was about to turn around when she bumped into someone. Mr. Zhong looked at Rong Qi, who was still in the mood to eat and said angrily, ¡°Young Mistress, if you¡¯re hungry, go to the kitchen to find something to eat. Don¡¯t loiter around here!¡± Rong Qi blinked and pushed the me to Ye Nanshen without any guilt, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. This is prepared for Da Da. If Da Da was in a bad mood, he would feel better after eating some desserts!¡± With that, Rong Qi ran off with the dessert. Hearing that, Mr. Zhong felt a little better, and his opinion of Rong Qi lessened. ¡®It seemed that this silly young mistress was not useless. It was good to have one more person to coax the young master. It pains me to sec the young master suffer.¡¯ Mr. Zhong thought.
  • ? ?
    • The door to Ye Nans¡¯s room was not locked, so Rong Qi pushed it open. Ye Nanshen sat in his wheelchair with his back to the door. The scattered light from the leaves shone on his body. Against the light, the tranquil room felt a chill. Rong Qi walked towards Ye Nanshen, but she could notfort him because she was a retard. A retard was incapable offorting others. She hade here to prevent Ye Nans¡¯s sickness from acting up again. Therefore, Rong Qi threw Rabbity on the bed with a clear conscience and crossed her legs. She took out the apple that she had taken from the living room and chewed it with her teeth gnashing. Ye Nanshen, who was immersed in the sorrowful atmosphere, suddenly heard some movement. He turned around and saw Rong Qi sitting on the bed, eating. A trace of anger shed across his face. Ye Nanshen could tolerate Rong Qi for other things, but now, Mrs. Fan, who had always protected him, was on the verge of death. In Ye Nans¡¯s opinion, his wife should not be lying in bed and eating apples sofortably. BANG! Ye Nanshen mmed the table. Rong Qi was shocked. She stopped with her mouth wide open and looked aggrieved. She thought she must have eaten too loudly and disturbed Ye Nanshen, who was buried in his sorrow. Rong Qi felt guilty. She started to take small bites of her apple instead of big bites. She thought, ¡®This shouldn¡¯t disturb him, right?¡¯ Rong Qi was his wife after all, so she should be understanding. Then she nodded in satisfaction. However, Ye Nanshen, who was beside the window, his face darkened even more. The rustling sound was like a mouse stealing food, making people even more annoyed. Ye Nanshen turned around, the veins on his forehead bulging. He shouted, ¡°Can you stop eating? How can you still cat sofortably with things going on around?¡± Rong Qi put on her innocent face. She thought, ¡®I was just eating an apple. How bad could that be?¡¯ Rong Qi took a small bite of the apple. She tried her best to keep her noise as low as possible. Ye Nanshen was speechless and his face grew darker and uglier. His emotions surged to the top of his head. Before he could re up, Rong Qi jumped off the bed and looked at him seriously.. Chapter 99 - 99: Sent Rong Qi Home Chapter 99: Sent Rong Qi Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You can¡¯t stop me from eating just because you¡¯re in a bad mood. Qiqi still needs to grow,¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°Then go out and eat!¡± Ye Nanshen shouted. He did not need an eyesore around him. Previously, Ye Nanshen thought that Rong Qi was quiet. He realized that her condition did not make her a better person. It was fine if she could not share his worries, but she still acted as if nothing had happened. He felt helpless in his heart. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I want to eat here.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi handed over the half-eaten apple to Ye Nanshen as if she was presenting a treasure. She said, ¡°Da Da, this apple is sweet and crispy. Do you want to try it?¡± Eating something sweet will make you feel better!¡± Ye Nanshen pursed his lips and pushed Rong Qi¡¯s hand away. He said rudely, ¡°Go away!¡± Rong Qi did not feel awkward at all. Instead, she took a bite of the apple. The apple juice sttered all over Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. Ye Nanshen was so angry that he began heaving. ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Ye Nanshen yelled. His angry tone scared Rong Qi so much that she quickly jumped up. Rong Qi pointed at the exquisite dessert on the table pitifully and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like apples, I¡¯ve brought you some dessert¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Nanshen roared. It was the first time he had said such harsh words to Rong Qi. ¡®So scary!¡¯ Rong Qi thought as she trembled. ¡®If you are that good, don¡¯te and beg meter! I had feelings too!¡¯ Rong Qi pursed her lips and forced out two drops of tears. She threw the remaining half of her apple at Ye Nanshen¡¯s head, wiped her mouth, and ran out of the room. Ye Nanshen¡¯s head barely avoided the apple that flew towards him. He watched as the apple hit the wall and sttered on the ground. His expression turned cold as he shouted, ¡°Send the madam back to Clearcreek Mansion, and don¡¯t let her out again without my order!¡± On the other hand, Rong Qi, who had just run out of the room, let out a long burp and wandered around the backyard. From here, Rong Qi could observe the situation in Mrs. Fan¡¯s room. After the servants said goodbye, it was much quieter. However, there were still some servants. Other than a few servants and the butler, there were also three doctors. Rong Qi looked up at the window. She thought, ¡®I could climb in through the window, but it would be troublesome if someone came in when I¡¯m climbing halfway.¡¯ BEEP! Rong Qi¡¯s phone rang. When Rong Qi turned on her phone, she saw that Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou had both sent her messages at the same time. However, one of them had contacted her on the medical forum, while the other had sent her a direct message. Lu Chengzhou sent, [Little Qiqi, where are you? Emergency! Help! Help!] Rong Qi replied to Lu Chengzhou¡¯s message while sitting by the pond, [?] Rong Qi knew what Lu Chengzhou wanted to say to her, but she was powerless now! Lu Chengzhou asked, [Are you in the capital? In the suburbs, there¡¯s a middle-aged woman in her forties who had a nail in her thigh. Her condition was critical and she urgently needed surgery. Can you go now?] Rong Qi lowered her head and thought for a moment. She replied, [Not sure.] In fact, Rong Qi really wanted to go, but the possibility of getting in the room was not high. After thinking for a moment, Rong Qi typed again, [Unless you tell them to stay away from the patient and only I can enter.] [No problem!] Lu Chengzhou replied almost immediately and sent Rong Qi an address. A momentter, Lu Chengzhou sent another message, [Little Qiqi, when can you go over?] ¡®He¡¯s asking me when? Of course, I could do it now!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. However, Rong Qi could not do it now. She had not gone to get her makeup done yet. Rong Qi shook her head and smiled. She was about to reply, [Not now, butter.] However, before she could finish typing on her phone, she saw two bodyguards in ck walking towards her aggressively.. Chapter 100 - 1oo: The Retard Is Missing Again Chapter 1oo: The Retard Is Missing Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Madam, Master Shen asked us to escort you back.¡± said one of the bodyguards. After that, the bodyguards walked forward on both sides and carried Rong Qi out. Rong Qi was dumbfounded. She thought, ¡®How rude! No matter what, I¡¯m still a girl!¡¯ Rong Qi was brought into the car and the bodyguards drove off mercilessly. On the other end of the phone, Lu Chengzhou looked at the word ¡°Now¡± and fell into deep thought. He could vaguely guess what Rong Qi was talking about now, but it sounded slightly impatient. Lu Chengzhou suddenly thought of something and howled, ¡¯Little Qiqi must be worried that he would be worried, so she rushed over without stopping! Sob, sob, I¡¯m really touched.¡¯
  • ? ?
    • Rong Qi looked sadly at the Ye family¡¯s mansion which was getting further and further away from her, and she wailed in her heart. She only needed to find a ce to change her clothes and put on some makeup and suddenly she was getting further and further away now. Rong Qi¡¯s mind was racing as she thought of a way to get rid of the two bodyguards. Suddenly, the car mmed to a halt on the side of the road. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The bodyguard in the passenger seat asked. ¡°I think the rear tire blew up.¡± The two bodyguards asked Rong Qi to get out of the car and then they checked the condition of the rear wheels. Rong Qi rolled her eyes and quietly moved to the front of the car. Then, she turned around and went into the woods. After the two bodyguards made a call for a spare tire, they turned around and found that Rong Qi was gone. The two bodyguards¡¯ faces instantly turned pale. ¡°Where¡¯s the madam? Wasn¡¯t she here just now?¡± one of the bodyguards asked. The two bodyguards¡¯ job was to escort her back, yet they lose her halfway, they did not dare to imagine what kind of storm they would face when they returned. The other bodyguard gulped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s look around first. Perhaps the madam ran into the forest for fun.¡± The two of them immediately reached a tacit understanding and split up to look for Rong Qi. However, after searching for nearly twenty minutes, they did not even see her at all. The two of them were so scared that their feet went cold. What the bodyguards feared came true. One of their cell phones rang at this moment, and it was a call from Ye Nanshen! ¡®Could it be that Master Shen found out so quickly?¡¯ the two bodyguards thought. The two of them quickly exchanged nces and picked up the call with trembling hands, ¡°Master Shen¡­¡± Just as the bodyguards were about to report, Ye Nanshen¡¯s cold voice sounded from the other end of the phone, ¡°Get to the intersection at the foot of the mountain to pick a guest up immediately. I¡¯ll send you the photo.¡± ¡°Master Shen, it¡¯s about madam¡­ she¡­¡± There was an obvious pause on the other end of the phone, and then Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice became even colder, ¡°Find a coffee shop and ask the madam to wait for you inside. Go to the crossroad to pick the guest up first.¡± After saying that, the call was hung up. Then, the bodyguards received a photo of a woman in a red dress. From Ye Nanshen¡¯s tone, the bodyguards believed that he was not aware that Rong Qi was missing. The two bodyguards did not dare to think too much about it. They quickly got into the car and headed to the intersection where Ye Nanshen had mentioned picking the guest up. As for Rong Qi¡¯s matter, the two bodyguards would report it to Ye Nanshen in person after they had picked up the woman in the red dress.
  • ? ?
    • After Rong Qi entered the bamboo forest, she took a few detours beforeing out. Looking at the time, it was already close to noon. However, this was the mountain road in the capital¡¯s suburbs. There was not even a taxi. Rong Qi had no choice but to pay a high price for an online taxi. It was a lot of money for her. Since it was gettingte, Rong Qi texted Lu Chengzhou to tell him that she was about to arrive. She reminded him to inform the people in the Ye family¡¯s mansion to move Mrs. Fan to a room that had been disinfected and wait for her arrival. Since it was a matter of life and death, Lu Chengzhou became especially serious. He instructed the others what to do from afar and monitored Mrs. Fan¡¯s condition through a video call. Rong Qi looked at her dress and made up a random excuse to borrow the jacket of the online taxi driver. She put on a mask and asked the driver to drive to the Ye family¡¯s mansion.. Chapter 101 - 101: Clear the Room Chapter 101: Clear the Room Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because Lu Chengzhou had informed everyone beforehand, Rong Qi entered the Ye family¡¯s mansion without any hindrance. As expected, the servants stationed in Mrs. Fan¡¯s room were cleared out, leaving only Mr. Zhong and the three doctors. Rong Qi nodded in satisfaction. Just as she was about to go over, she suddenly saw a figureing from the corner. She was so frightened that she stopped in her tracks and quickly took out her phone to contact Lu Chengzhou. Rong Qi texted, [What is going on? Is Ye Nanshen still here?] When Lu Chengzhou received the message, he was dumbfounded. He replied, [This is the Ye family¡¯s mansion. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be there?] ¡®Of course not! I had not put on any makeup or changed my clothes yet. With Ye Nanshen¡¯s eagle, he¡¯d definitely see through me!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi gritted her teeth and texted, [I¡¯m here to save a life. I specifically requested to clear the room! Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave immediately.] Lu Chengzhou replied hurriedly, [Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll call Shen immediately.] Lu Chengzhou was baffled. He thought that Rong Qi¡¯s weird habits were acting up again. Not far away, Ye Nanshen, who was walking towards Mrs. Fan¡¯s courtyard, suddenly received a call from Lu Chengzhou. Ye Nanshen frowned slightly and a trace of doubt shed in his mind. However, he did not say much and let Zhuang Ling push him back. He came here because he was worried about Mrs. Fan¡¯s injuries and also to see Shanon. Thest time they parted in a hurry, Ye Nanshen did not have the time to say a word to Shanon, nor did he understand this woman who wanted to treat him. Ye Nanshen had wanted toe over and take a look, but since the other party had requested it, he would do as he was told. He could still tell which was more important. After Ye Nanshen left, Rong Qi heaved a sigh of relief and strode inside. Mr. Zhong, who had been guarding the door, was puzzled when he saw the servant bring a young woman over. ¡°Ms. Shanon?¡± Mr. Zhong asked tentatively. ¡°Where is the patient? Just bring me there now.¡± Rong Qi nodded and asked in a different tone. Cold, that was Mr. Zhong¡¯s first impression of Shanon. He was a little doubtful of her medical skills, but when he remembered that it was Ye Nanshen who had found her, he did not suspect anything and hurriedly invited Rong Qi in. ¡®Now, it was a desperate attempt. Letting Ms. Shanon enter was also a good thing for the young master so that he wouldn¡¯t me himself.¡¯ Mr. Zhong thought. When Rong Qi entered the room, she realized that Mr. Zhong and three doctors were following behind her. She said, ¡°I can go to the operating theater myself. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± Mr. Zhong was speechless and he nced at the three doctors. One of the doctors frowned and said, ¡°This is not a minor operation. You can¡¯t do it alone. We¡¯ll assist you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Rong Qi said coldly. After rejecting the three doctors, she turned around and entered the room. The three doctors looked at each other. Then, anger surged on their faces as they reprimanded him sternly, ¡°What kind of attitude is this? I don¡¯t believe that she can reallyplete such a major surgery alone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She was too arrogant at such a young age. Who knows, she might run out and say that she couldn¡¯t be saved. What was she pretending for now?¡± ¡°Just you wait, I bet she will run out with a bitter face in ten minutes!¡± The three doctors were furious. Mr. Zhong did not dare to say anything and quickly invited the three doctors downstairs to sit for a while. The three doctors had previously spent a lot of effort on Fan Hui¡¯s illness, and they also had a reputation in the capital. Mr. Zhong would not offend them. Moreover, Mr. Zhong also felt that the woman that Ye Nanshen found halfway was too much. In Mr. Zhong¡¯s opinion, Rong Qi looked down on others and did not even carry a medical bag along. She looked unprofessional and unreliable to Mr. Zhong.. Chapter 102 - 102: Quack Doctors and Their Mistreatment Chapter 102: Quack Doctors and Their Mistreatment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Zhong had no idea what Rong Qi did to convince Ye Nans so much. Little did Mr. Zhong know that Rong Qi had already grasped Mrs. Fan¡¯s situation in the morning. There was sufficient equipment and medicine here. Even the operating theater was ready-made. Of course, she did not need to prepare anything. It was just that the others did not know about that. Rong Qi changed into a sterile suit at the door and closed the door. She ignored the moring downstairs and quickly went to see Mrs. Fan on the bed. However, as soon as Rong Qi approached, she realized that Mrs. Fan was actually awake. Mrs. Fan¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Rong Qi with a dull gaze. There seemed to be some doubt, fear, and relief on her face. Rong Qi went forward and habitually gave the patient psychological preparation before the operation. She said, ¡°Mrs. Fan, I¡¯m going to look at your injuries now and give you an anestheticter. Just sleep for a while and you¡¯ll be fine when you wake up.¡± Mrs. Fan nodded and opened her mouth. Her throat was dry. She said, ¡°Miss. Can I trouble you with something?¡± Mrs. Fan was afraid that she would not be able to wake up. Now that she finally woke up, she had to say what was on her mind. Rong Qi understood the patient¡¯s mentality very well. She nced at the various physical indicators beside her and nodded, ¡°Alright, say whatever you want to say.¡± Mrs. Fan smiled knowingly and said weakly, ¡°If I don¡¯t wake up¡­I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss to tell Master Shen that I understand his intentions and thank him. Also, please make sure he lives well. When his mother was alive, her greatest wish was to see him get married and have children. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the chance to see it now. I can¡¯t face his mother like that¡­ ¡°If he can figure it out, it¡¯s heaven. If he can¡¯t figure it out, it¡¯s hell. Since he was alive, he had to live well. If his mother was still alive, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want him to live in such pain.¡± Mrs. Fan¡¯s voice was intermittent and choked up as if she was dying. After saying that, she fell asleep again. Rong Qi frowned. It seemed that Mrs. Fan and Ye Nanshen¡¯s rtionship was indeed different. She was still thinking about him even at thest moment. Previously, Ye Nanshen was willing to go bankrupt for her. After marrying Ye Nanshen, Rong Qi investigated Ye Nanshen. It seemed that the death of his parents had something to do with his second uncle¡¯s family¡­ Rong Qi shook her head and put aside all the unnecessary thoughts. He began to focus and pulled up Mrs. Fan¡¯s trousers. After confirming the position of the nail, she could not help but gasp. The wound was already inmed and filled with pus, and there was arge amount of rotting flesh inside. It was no wonder Mrs. Fan had a high fever and was unconscious for so long. ¡®Could it be that the three doctors from before had never treated Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound at all? They had only given her a shot and injected some superficial instruments into her wound? Damn, those quack doctors!¡¯ With the current technology, any doctor with some surgical knowledge would know that even if they were not confident in removing the nail, they would still have to get rid of the rotten flesh. However, the three of them were indifferent to the rotten flesh. Rong Qi was so angry and frustrated. While Mrs. Fan was unconscious, Rong Qi gave her a local anesthetic. Fortunately, Mrs. Fan was unconscious. Otherwise, she would definitely have given her general anesthesia. Mrs. Fan was running a high fever and was not suitable for surgery, but at the same time, her condition was urgent. Rong Qi had to treat her wound as soon as possible, so she weighed the pros and cons and gave Mrs. Fan a local anesthetic. After the anesthesia, Rong Qi picked up the scalpel on the tray and cut open the rotten flesh on Mrs. Fan¡¯s leg bit by bit.. Chapter 103 - 103: Removing the Nail Chapter 103: Removing the Nail Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi cut through the rotten fleshyer byyer until she was near the nail. The moment she got close to the nail, her hand paused for a moment before she focused again. The nail was stuck near the artery. If Rong Qi made a wrong move, the consequences would be unimaginable. In addition, she did not have any helpers by her side, so she had to be super focused.
  • ? ?
    • While Rong Qi was in the operating theater, Ye Nanshen appeared again. Mr. Zhong went forward and helped Zhuang Ling push Ye Nanshen in. ¡°How did it go?¡± Ye Nanshen asked coldly. Mr. Zhong shook his head. He did not know anything about medicine, and Shanon never came out after she went in, so he had no idea. However, when Mr. Zhong did not say anything, the other three doctors who had been given the cold shoulder by Rong Qiined angrily. ¡°Master Shen, that woman is too arrogant! She didn¡¯t care about us at all and went in alone. Could she perform an operation on her own?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes flickered. He believed that since Shanon had yet toe out, perhaps there really was a way to save Mrs. Fan. Shanon could even restrain the K3 virus, which was difficult to deal with, in him. However, no one else knew what Ye Nanshen was thinking. When the three doctors saw that he did not speak, they thought that he had listened to them. They quickly added fuel to the fire and described Rong Qi¡¯s arrogance. Mr. Zhong frowned when he heard that. He felt that the three doctors¡¯ words were a little deliberate. In his opinion, Shanon may be a little aloof, but she was definitely not as overboard as they said. However, they were all Fan Hui¡¯s saviors, so Mr. Zhong could not say much. Otherwise, it would seem like he was taking sides. The three doctors spoke a lot. They talked about Rong Qi¡¯s arrogance, herck of knowledge, and how to treat Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound. Many things were said, but Ye Nanshen did not respond. They could not help but be stunned. They all doubted that all rich people were so silent when they were angry. ¡°Master Shen?¡± the doctors called out with uncertainty. Ye Nanshen raised his gaze and said lightly, ¡°Since Ms. Shanon said no, then no need. Just listen to her. If she needs anything, you guys will satisfy her immediately.¡± The three of them were bbergasted and did not dare to disobey. They could only nod, and a trace of gloominess shed in their eyes. Ye Nanshen stayed there for a while and left after confirming Shanon was operating on Mrs. Fan. However, before Ye Nanshen left, he told Mr. Zhong, ¡°Inform me immediately after the operation haspleted.¡± Mr. Zhong nodded and sent Ye Nanshen out.
  • ? ?
    • Two hours passed after the operation, and Mrs. Fan¡¯s condition was indeed troublesome. Not only did Rong Qi have to treat Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound, but Rong Qi also had to pay attention to Mrs. Fan¡¯s fever. Rong Qi managed to remove the nail from Mrs. Fan¡¯s thigh. After Rong Qi had cleared the rotting flesh around the wound, she did the final finishing touches. After cleaning the wound, Mrs. Fan¡¯s fever subsided a little. Rong Qi heaved a sigh of relief and took off her mask after bandaging Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound. She felt so hungry. She did not have a good appetite since morning and almost did not eat anything. Rong Qi only ate an apple and was scolded by Ye Nanshen. Now, she had to rush to perform an operation. It was equivalent to not eating for two consecutive meals. She was so hungry that she felt dizzy and had to look for food first. Rong Qi walked to the door, took off her sterile suit, put on the jacket she borrowed from the taxi driver, and put on a new mask before opening the door and leaving. Little did Rong Qi know that as soon as she left, Mrs. Fan the bed who was originally in a daze had already widened her eyes. Mrs.. Fan finally saw clearly that the person who had just operated on her was actually such a young woman! Chapter 104 - 104: Mrs. Fan Saw Rong Qi Chapter 104: Mrs. Fan Saw Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®She was so beautiful and knowledgeable in medicine. Such a fine girl.¡¯ Mrs. Fan thought. She smiled weakly and fell asleep again.
  • ? ?
    • Rong Qi opened the door and the people sitting outside heard the noise. Mr. Zhong and the three doctors stood up and stared at her. ¡°Ms. Shanon, my wife, is she¡­?¡± Mr. Zhong asked. His eyes were shing with anticipation, ¡®Is she going to make it?¡¯ Mr. Zhong grunted and did not say thest four cruel words. Rong Qi frowned and was about to speak when she was interrupted by one of the doctors wearing sses, ¡°Ha! We already said that your wife is hopeless. Her wound has worsened. If we don¡¯t take out the nail, she won¡¯t make it through tonight!¡± The bespectacled doctor stared at Rong Qi gloomily, his face full of contempt and mockery. With every word the bespectacled doctor said, Mr. Zhong¡¯s heart sank. However, just as Mr. Zhong shook his head in disappointment, Rong Qi spoke in a cold and pleasant voice, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already removed the nail.¡± The three doctors, who were originally smug, were instantly shocked. They retorted in unison, ¡°Impossible!¡± However, the fact was Rong Qi had already taken out the nail and ced it in front of them, leaving them speechless. The three doctors¡¯ faces turned pale. They said, ¡°That nail is near the main artery. How could you remove it by yourself?¡± ¡°Just because you can¡¯t, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. Speaking of which, I also want to ask you, as surgeons, why didn¡¯t you treat the patient¡¯s wound in advance when the patient¡¯s wound had deteriorated and had already developed rotting flesh and pus? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of damaging the artery.¡± Rong Qi red at the three doctors and asked. ¡®The rotting flesh was not on the main artery. If they had dealt with the rotten meat in advance, Mrs. Fan would not have been so seriously ill.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s tone was filled with doubt. There was a faint smile on her face as if she could see through people¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What do you mean? Are you doubting us?¡± the three doctors asked with their ugly expressions. ¡°Yeah. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Rong Qi said. The doctor wearing sses said angrily, ¡°You! Do you know what you are saying? The three of us have probably treated more patients than you have ever seen. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the Ye family, who would waste their time here? There are a lot of patients waiting in the hospital. Why should we be mocked here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Zhong, we won¡¯t treat the patient anymore. You can look for whoever you want. It¡¯s our medical skills that can¡¯t match your Ye family¡¯s!¡± The other two doctors also echoed, and they looked as if they were angry out of humiliation. Rong Qi just stood aside and watched indifferently. She thought, ¡®These three doctors were acting suspiciously. They started to stomp their feet when I touched their sore spot. They were indeed quack doctors.¡¯ Mr. Zhong did not know much about what happened. He only knew that both sides were not to be trifled with, so he quicklyforted them. Unexpectedly, the three doctors said, ¡°We can stay, but you can only choose one side. In short, there¡¯s her without us, and there¡¯s us without her!¡± ¡°Dr. Dai, calm down. I naturally believe you. But Ms. Shanon is¡­someone Master Shen found, and she had indeed taken out the nail that you did not dare to do. Her ability was evident!¡± said Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong was in a difficult position. Looking at the three unyielding doctors, he hardened his head and said to Rong Qi, ¡°Ms. Shanon, I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Zhong, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯ve alreadypleted what I promised my friend. It¡¯s time for me to leave. Lu Chengzhou would take care of the subsequent medication. That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s expression was indifferent as she left. Mr. Zhong looked at her cold back and suddenly remembered that his master had asked her to stay. ¡®Oh no! Because of their argument just now, I had actually forgotten about that!¡¯ Mr. Zhong thought. He quickly chased after Rong Qi.. Chapter 105 - 105: Who Is Your Young Master? Chapter 105: Who Is Your Young Master? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ms. Shanon, please wait a moment. Our young master wants to see you,¡± said Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong caught up with Rong Qi and his attitude became gentler. A smile appeared on Rong Qi¡¯s face under her mask, and even her eyebrows arched very beautifully. Rong Qi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Who do you think your young master is? I won¡¯t see him!¡± ¡®Who gave him the right to summon me as he pleased? Who is he? One minute he asked me to scram and be good the next moment.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi snorted and left with the driver¡¯s jacket. Mr. Zhong was stunned. He pondered, ¡®Why do I feel that this Ms. Shanon looked familiar? Moreover, when I mentioned Master Shen, why did she have a disdainful and arrogant expression? It was as if Master Shen had offended her¡­¡¯ Mr. Zhong did not stop Rong Qi and went to report to Ye Nanshen. Hearing that, Ye Nanshen was also very puzzled. He frowned and said, ¡°I did not offend her.¡± However, Ye Nanshen soon came to his senses. He thought, ¡®Perhaps it was because of me that she was unhappy about having toe over for the operation at thest minute, so she vented her anger.¡¯ After figuring that out, Ye Nanshen did not care anymore. Instead, he went to visit Mrs. Fan with Mr. Zhong. Mrs. Fan¡¯s fever had subsided, and her wound was well bandaged. There was a bloody nail on the tray beside Mrs. Fan taken out by Rong Qi. Although Mrs. Fan¡¯s face was still pale, she had recovered better than before. When the three doctors saw that, they were all stunned. They could not believe that Rong Qi had actually taken out the nail. Mr. Zhong could not believe it either. Looking at Mrs. Fan who was sleeping peacefully with tears in her eyes, he could not help but respect the young Shanon even more. However, Ye Nanshen was the only one who remained calm, as if he had known this would happen. After finding out that Mrs. Fan was fine, Ye Nanshen prepared to return to his room. However, as soon as Ye Nanshen stepped out of the door, he saw two bodyguards walking towards him. Ye Nanshen frowned and asked, ¡°That was fast. You had sent Ms. Shanon off safely down the mountain?¡¯ The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°No, Ms. Shanon didn¡¯t allow us to send her off. It was the chauffeur who sent her off.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded. It did not matter who sent Shanon off. Moreover, the two of them did not pick up Shanon at the foot of the mountain just now. Thinking of that, Ye Nanshen shot them a displeased nce. The two bodyguards were as quiet as a mouse, not even daring to breathe loudly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Ye Nanshen asked with a frown. The two bodyguards looked at each other and gulped. They said, ¡°Master Shen, it¡¯s about madam¡­ we lost her.¡± Suddenly, Ye Nanshen¡¯s sharp gaze swept over and asked, ¡°Lost? What do you mean lost? Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring her to the coffee shop at the foot of the mountain?¡± Ye Nanshen clenched his fists unconsciously. His heart tightened when he recalled Rong Qi¡¯s disappearance. The two bodyguard¡¯s voices was still ringing in Ye Nanshen¡¯s ears, ¡°Madam disappeared before you called us to pick Ms. Shanon up. At that time, we were repairing the car and didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report it earlier?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice was on the verge of raging. The two bodyguards felt a chill run down their spines, wishing they could be invisible at this moment. ¡°Hurry up and find her!¡± Ye Nanshen urged and a trace of worry shed across his eyes. ¡®She was lost halfway up the mountain, and there were very few cars passing by. It was forest everywhere, so how could she walk out alone? What if she met a stray dog at night? She loved to eat so much. What if she was hungry?¡¯ Ye Nanshen wondered. Ye Nanshen was frustrated and asked Zhuang Ling to bring his men along to look for Rong Qi. The searchsted for an entire afternoon. Even when it was dark, Rong Qi was nowhere to be seen.. Chapter 106 - 106: Ye Nanshen’s Self-blame Chapter 106: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Self-me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen almost could not help but stand up to look for her. If Zhuang Ling had not stopped Ye Nanshen, Ye Nanshen would have kicked the wheelchair away and stood up. Ye Nanshen¡¯s men had searched all the nearby mountains, but Rong Qi was nowhere to be found. Ye Nanshen¡¯s throat was hoarse, and he clenched his fists tightly. His slightly red eyes were filled with guilt and anxiety. ¡®It was all my fault. Why did I lose my temper at Rong Qi? I knew that she was not like anyone else and was simple-minded. If I had been more patient, she would have not gone missing. What if she encountered danger at night? There were hillside branches everywhere. How could she see at night? It was all my fault¡­¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. ¡°Master Shen, it¡¯s getting dark. Let¡¯s head back first. Perhaps someone had brought madam home when she walked out. If you don¡¯t go back soon, the old master will be worried.¡± Zhuang Ling advised softly. Ye Nanshen¡¯s men had caused quite amotion. If they were used by someone with ill intentions, who knew what trouble they would cause. If they could not find Rong Qi now, Ye Nanshen could arrange a small group to search slowly. Ye Nanshen knew Zhuang Ling¡¯s intention and did not refute him and let him push him back. However, the first thing Ye Nanshen said when he returned home was, ¡°Transfer Xu Yi back.¡± Xu Yi, who was far away in Yavaga, was so touched that he almost cried. He immediately bought the earliest flight back the next day. At the same time, the people in the Ye family¡¯s mansion also knew that Rong Qi had gone missing. Mr. Zhong stood at the door and waited for Ye Nanshen. ¡°Master Shen, how is it? Have you found madam?¡± asked Mr. Zhong. Ye Nanshen shook his head, his expression was cold. Mr. Zhong felt bad in his heart. He had already heard that Rong Qi was chased away by Ye Nanshen because of Fan Hui. If something really happened to Rong Qi, be it Mr. Zhong or Fan Hui, they would me themselves. However, Old Mr. Ye¡¯s cold snort came from the living room, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a retard? Look at you! It was a good thing that she was lost, and it saved me the trouble of sending her back to the Rong family. Make the preparation. I¡¯ll get the Rong family to send Rong Feiyu over.¡± At the mention of Rong Feiyu, Ye Nanshen felt disgusted. Not wanting to speak, he turned around and left without even eating dinner. Old Mr. Ye was so angry that he used his walking stick to stop Ye Nanshen by stomping it hard on the floor. Mr. Zhong sent Ye Nanshen back to his room. On the way, he told Ye Nanshen, ¡°Madam saw that you were in a bad mood and went back to your room, so she specially prepared some desserts for you. She even said, ¡®Da Da is in a bad mood, he¡¯ll feel better after eating some desserts,¡±¡® Mr. Zhong imitated Rong Qi¡¯s tone. The more Mr. Zhong spoke, the more self-reproach Ye Nanshen had on his face and the more upset he felt. ¡®It turned out that she was trying to cheer me up, but not only did I chase her out, I even asked someone to send her back and cause her to go missing.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. When Ye Nanshen thought of Rong Qi nibbling on an apple in his room and asking him if he wanted to eat it, he felt as if his heart was being pricked by needles. ¡°Master Shen, the old master is just saying it out of anger. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Madam was missing from this mansion. I will continue to send people to look for her. You¡¯ve been busy all day today, so rest early,¡± said Mr. Zhong. Ye Nanshen nodded faintly and returned to his room. He looked at Rabbity on the bed that Rong Qi had left behind, and his gaze wasplicated. Ye Nanshen got up and picked up Rabbity. The doll still had Rong Qi¡¯s scent on it, and it was a faint fragrance. There were also a few tes of exquisite snacks on the bedside table beside him. There were beautiful strawberries on top of the cream. Rong Qi had prepared the desserts for Ye Nanshen. However, not only did he not appreciate it, he even told her to get lost. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes dimmed as he looked at the dark sky outside the window. He was even more worried about Rong Qi. Suddenly, Ye Nanshen gritted his teeth and left the room alone without alerting anyone.. Chapter 107 - 107: Who Said You Could Touch Her! Chapter 107: Who Said You Could Touch Her! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nans was going to find Rong Qi, he had to find her no matter what!
  • ? ?
    • After Rong Qi got out of the car at the foot of the mountain, she walked along the streets at the foot of the mountain to eat. She had not eaten for a day, so she could not help but drool when she saw food. The food here was quite different from the food in the city. Many of them were street food, and it had a more lively atmosphere. It made people feel at ease andfortable. Rong Qi enjoyed it very much. It was already dark the day after she filled her stomach. There was a river next to the food street. Rong Qi hugged her arms tightly and stood by the river to enjoy the breeze. It had been a long time since Rong Qi had seen such a night scene. Ever since she returned to Leucia, she had been either trapped in the Rong family or locked up in Clearcreek Mansion. She had no freedom at all. At that moment, a wretched voice sounded from behind Rong Qi, ¡°Hey pretty, are you alone?¡± A few men with yellow hair, green hair, and red hair approached Rong Qi with malicious smiles on their faces. As soon as they got close, a pungent smell of alcohol entered Rong Qi¡¯s nostrils. Rong Qi was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit the barbecue she had just eaten. ¡°Stay away from me,¡± Rong Qi frowned and said. Unexpectedly, not only did the men not leave, but they evenughed, ¡°Hahahaha, interesting. I like girls with a temper.¡± As the men spoke, they reached out to touch Rong Qi¡¯s face. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. She was about to make a move when she saw a figure rushing over from the corner of her eye. She instantly loosened her clenched fist and looked afraid. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Rong Qi shouted. ¡°Hey! Who said you could touch her?!¡± Ye Nanshen shouted. His expression was as dark as water. He walked over quickly and punched the leader of the group, Yellow. Yellow screamed and fell to the ground. Seeing that, the others surrounded Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen narrowed his eyes and knocked the drunkards out with a few punches. After a while, the drunkards were beaten ck and blue. Rong Qi was stunned, ¡®Ye Nanshen knew how to fight? That¡¯s not right. He was always in his wheelchair whenever he went out. Where are the bodyguards? Where is Zhuang Lin?¡¯ Rong Qi craned her neck to look behind Ye Nanshen, but she did not see anything. A trace of doubt shed across her eyes and heart, ¡®Could it be that he was looking for me?¡¯ However, Rong Qi quickly put aside her earlier thoughts. To her, Ye Nanshen was used to being high and mighty. She could not understand why he woulde out to look for her. Rong Qi wondered, ¡®Isn¡¯t he afraid of exposing himself? He did not even bring a wheelchair. He had clearly told me to get out of his sight before.¡¯ Ye Nanshen looked at the person who was screaming after falling to the ground. A hint of hostility shed in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. He raised his arm and was about to hit Yellow again when he suddenly saw the person who was trembling by the railing. Ye Nanshen stood up and quickly took off his suit jacket and put it on Rong Qi. He held her in his arms and left. Before he left, he did not forget to add, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see your drunk faces again in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression was unfriendly. Rong Qi did not dare to speak and let him leave with his arm around her waist. Rong Qi¡¯s heart warmed up as she felt a sense of warmth in her body. The fragrance of the pine resin unique to Ye Nanshen¡¯s suit wafted from the tip of her nose. It smelled very good. Rong Qi had forgotten that he was the one who had chased her out. Rong Qi only came back to her senses when she walked onto another street. She shook off Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand with a calm expression and thought, ¡®What is he doing? He only looks for me when he needs me, but discards me when he has not needed me. Am I a pet to him?¡¯ Ye Nanshen was stunned when he was suddenly shaken off. He turned to look at Rong Qi with aplicated expression.. Chapter 108 - 108: Ye Nanshen Apologizes Chapter 108: Ye Nanshen Apologizes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Rong Qi thought that Ye Nanshen was going to get angry and shout at her again, she heard him sigh deeply and indiscernibly, ¡°Are you alright? Did those people touch you just now?¡± Rong Qi red at Ye Nanshen and did not answer. But in her heart, she thought, ¡®It¡¯s also your fault if they had touched me!¡¯ Rong Qi would not let those dirty hands touch her. However, when Rong Qi thought about how Ye Nanshen had chased her out, Rong Qi felt aggrieved and a hint of anger appeared on her face. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s aggrieved and stubborn face, and his heart softened. He reached out and rubbed the top of her head. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t lose my temper at you casually in the future.¡± The sudden gentleness caused Rong Qi to shiver and she stared at Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes carefully. She wondered, ¡®Did he just apologize to me? Could it be that he really came out to look for me alone?¡¯ To confirm her guess, Rong Qi looked closer and saw the guilt and self-me in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. She thought, ¡®Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day!¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s expression suddenly became arrogant. She reached out and patted Ye Nanshen¡¯s head as he did. She said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t argue with you. If you chase me away again in the future, I¡¯ll hide myself so that you won¡¯t be able to find me for the rest of your life.¡± The depression in Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared at Rong Qi¡¯s words. ¡°No matter where you hide, I can find you,¡± said Ye Nanshen. He grabbed Rong Qi¡¯s hand and smiled. He did not take Rong Qi¡¯s words to heart. Since Ye Nanshen had sneaked out and did not use a wheelchair, Rong Qi followed him over the wall and entered the mansion. At night, she was still trapped in his arms to sleep. She had a good night¡¯s sleep.
  • ? ?
    • The next day, when Old Mr. Ye saw Ye Nanshen and Rong Qiing down from upstairs together, his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. ¡°Isn¡¯t she missing?¡± Old Mr. Ye asked. Rong Qi blinked and jumped in front of Old Mr. Ye. She said, ¡°Hahaha, Qiqi knows magic. Are you surprised?¡± Old Mr. Ye red at Rong Qi and retracted his gaze, returning to his usual unattainable appearance. Since Rong Qi was back, Old Mr. Ye would not go and find trouble. He did not miss the strange emotion in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. With the silly Rong Qi around, Ye Nanshen was not as cold anymore and he would even smile asionally. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just make do with it for now. I¡¯ll find a chance to swap Rong Feiyu in the future.¡¯ Old Mr. Ye thought. After breakfast, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen chatted with Old Mr. Ye in the living room. Since Mrs. Fan¡¯s condition had not yet stabilized, Ye Nanshen did not n to leave so soon. Ye Nanshen and Old Mr. Ye sat on the chair and yed chess. After three rounds of chess, Old Mr. Ye waspletely suppressed. He was so angry that his face turned red. On the other hand, the winner, Ye Nanshen, seemed to be used to it and did not have any expressions on his face. After thest chess piece was ced, Old Mr. Ye said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you anymore. You don¡¯t know how to give way! Rong Qi, you do it!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Rong Qi pointed at herself suspiciously. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who else? Me?¡± Old Mr. Ye asked and red at Rong Qi. Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®Just because he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Nanshen and he looked for a retard to bully!¡¯ Ye Nanshen also sneered, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you admit defeat. Why make things difficult for her?¡± ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t even ask her if she knew how to y, and you¡¯re already starting to defend her? Are you not confident in your wife?¡± Old Mr. Ye asked. No matter how one heard it, Old Mr. Ye¡¯s words had some hint of jealousy. Rong Qi thought, ¡®Is there a need to ask? Have you ever seen a retard who knows how to y chess?¡¯ However, Rong Qi rolled her eyes and agreed immediately. ¡°Alright! Qiqi will y with you..¡± Chapter 109 - 109: So It’s a Bird Chapter 109: So It¡¯s a Bird Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A cunning look shed across Rong Qi¡¯s eyes, which was caught by Ye Nans. The corners of Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He did not say anything and turned around to give up his seat. Vaguely, Ye Nanshen felt that the silly girl was like a cunning little fox. He did not know if Rong Qi was really a naive child or if she was ying dumb. Sometimes, she did not act like a retard at all. Suddenly, Ye Nanshen seemed to have thought of something. His eyes shed and he looked at Rong Qi¡¯s face. Rong Qi¡¯s body trembled as she felt the faint gaze of Ye Nanshen. She thought, ¡®Oh no, could it be that Ye Nanshen was suspicious of me?¡¯ Rong Qi tried her best to maintain a calm expression on the surface, but in fact, she was panicking inside. She tried to calm herself down. Rong Qi gulped and reached out to take her ck chess piece to y with Old Mr. Ye. In the beginning, Rong Qi could still put it up decently. However, Old Mr. Ye¡¯s furious voice sounded a momentter. ¡°How did your ck chess piecee to my side? ¡°Ahhhh! How did you arrange your chess pieces? How am I supposed to walk when you¡¯ve formed a circle? ¡°Wait, wait, wait. I haven¡¯t made my move yet. ¡°What are you doing with my white chess pieces? Put it down, put it down!¡± Ye Nanshen, who was still suspicious, saw the disaster on the chessboard. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he instantly suppressed the suspicion in his heart. ¡®I must have lost my mind to suspect that Rong Qi was not a retard. If she was really a normal person, why would her family allow her to be a substitute? Who would marry a dying man like me?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen snorted softly, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Grandfather, do you still want to continue? Did Qiqi win or lose?¡± Rong Qi asked as she blinked innocently. However, Old Mr. Ye just could not get angry at the innocent-looking Rong Qi. He could only sulk. Old Mr. Ye said stubbornly, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll continue to teach you. I¡¯m sure you could learn from me!¡± Rong Qi was wordless and embarrassed. She thought, ¡®No way, I had already caused so much trouble, and he still doesn¡¯t give up?¡¯ Fortunately, this painful situation did notst long. Old Mr. Ye and Rong Qi had just set up the chessboard when a maid rushed in and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s bad. Little Faye seems to be sick.¡± ¡°What happened to Little Faye?¡± Old Mr. Ye asked. When he immediately threw away the chess piece in his hand and hurriedly put on his shoes after he heard the maid¡¯s words. ¡°Little Faye didn¡¯t eat anythingst night, so we thought it was just a glutton and didn¡¯t pay much attention. However, when I woke up this morning, I found that Little Faye was not in good spirits and could not stand up now,¡± said the maid. ¡°What?! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Old Mr. Ye put on his shoes and rushed over with the maid. He looked nervous and worried. Rong Qi tilted her head and thought, ¡®Little Faye?¡¯ Rong Qi put down the chess piece and looked at Ye Nanshen with a puzzled expression. She asked, ¡°Who is Little Faye? Your nephew?¡± Rong Qi thought Ye Nanshen had a cousin. But his face darkened and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s a bird.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®So it was just a bird. What a funny name.¡¯ ¡°I want to see it too!¡± Rong Qi jumped off the chair and ran out. Ye Nanshen held his forehead and turned his wheelchair to follow Rong Qi. In the attic at the back of the vi, Old Mr. Ye looked at Little Faye, who was lying limply in the cage, with a painful expression. He tried to persuade the bird in a good temper. ¡°Little Faye, look what I brought you. Hurry up and eat something. If you don¡¯t like it, you can get up and drink some water!¡± Old Mr. Ye spoke gently to the parrot in the cage like he was coaxing a child. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell? Tell me and I¡¯ll get you a doctor. Come, have some water first.¡± Old Mr. Ye continued coaxing.. Chapter 110 - 110: A Retard Has Entered the Village Chapter 110: A Retard Has Entered the Vige Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s face darkened and thought, ¡®Is he trying to persuade it to drink? He even asked to have a few sips!¡¯ Then, Rong Qi nced at the parrot in the cage and burst outughing. This was because this parrot was a monk parakeet. It had a silly appearance, and its green and white feathers looked extremely simple. However, Rong Qi knew that the monk parakeet was very smart. It could even imitate human speech and ents. However, it was also silly. It often mingled with other birds and was as silly as it looked. Hearing Rong Qi¡¯sughter, the parrot and Old Mr. Ye turned to re at her at the same time. ¡°What are youughing at? Retard, retard!¡± said the parrot. It raised its head and looked at Rong Qi with disdain. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Old Mr. Yeughed heartily. The people around him could not help but cover their mouths andugh. Even Ye Nanshen, who was always cold and noble, had a smile on his face. Rong Qi was furious. She cursed in her heart, ¡®What the heck? I can tolerate others bullying me but not a parrot!¡¯ Rong Qi red at the parrot and scolded back, ¡°You¡¯re the retard bird! A retard bird who ate too much!¡± Little Faye tilted its head and buried its head in its feathers. It said, ¡°The retard is here! A retard had entered the vige! Retards are contagious. Don¡¯t talk to retards.¡± Rong Qi was so angry that she fell back. Old Mr. Ye teased, ¡°Why are you arguing with a parrot? It wasn¡¯t lying. Retardness is indeed contagious. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at Ye Nanshen, who was trying to hold back hisughter. Was he like this in the past? It was all because he was tainted by a retard.¡± Rong Qi was so angry that she began to stomp her feet. Her beautiful pale face was dyed with a thinyer of red due to anger, making her look exceptionally lively. The maid smiled and said, ¡°Little Faye is usually very cold. It needs to be teased before it¡¯s willing to speak. Now, it actually took the initiative to speak because madam is here. It looks like Little Faye likes madam very much.¡± Little Faye, who was lying limply in the cage, said disdainfully, ¡°Who likes retards?¡± ¡°You make it sound like someone likes a retard bird!¡± said the annoyed Rong Qi. ¡°Hahahaha, looks like Little Faye really ate too much. He can still talk,¡± said Old Mr. Ye. His worries were swept away and he began tough. Old Mr. Ye asked someone to take down the cage and ce it in his hand. He said, ¡°Little Faye, say a few more words for your Grandpa.¡± ¡®Grandpa?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She smirked and tilted her head to look at Ye Nanshen. She pouted at him, ¡°This retard bird is actually the same generation as you, Da Da. You must not tolerate this!¡± As soon as Rong Qi said that, Little Faye, who was in the cage, stomped its feet and said, ¡°Sow discord! Sow discord!¡± Rong Qi was at a loss for words. She could not believe that Little Faye even knew what sow discord meant! Rong Qi widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at the listless Little Faye. Thetter merely tilted her head in disdain and continued to lie in the cage. Rong Qi was indeed trying to sow discord, wanting Ye Nanshen to throw that retard parrot out. However, the parrot had seen through her. ¡®This is awkward.¡¯ Rong Qi thought and rubbed her nose. However, Little Faye suddenly pped its wings twice and cried out in pain at this moment. It curled up in the cage and convulsed. ¡°Little Faye! Little Faye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Old Mr. Ye anxiously. Rong Qi frowned slightly and stepped forward to grab Little Faye in the cage. She lifted its leg and swung it twice, then used a little strength to p its abdomen. Little Faye was being swung until it was dizzy and its wings kept struggling. Because Rong Qi moved too quickly, Old Mr. Ye and the others did not react in time. Now that he saw Little Faye being ¡°defiled¡± like that, he was furious.. Chapter 111 - 111: Rescued a Parrot and Draw Suspicion Chapter 111: Rescued a Parrot and Draw Suspicion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Rong Qi! What are you doing? Hurry up and let go of Little Faye!¡± shouted Old Mr. Ye. Old Mr. Ye was so angry that his face turned red. He looked at Little Faye, who was hanging upside down, with heartache. The maid¡¯s face turned pale and said, ¡°Madam, this is not a toy. Please put Little Faye down.¡± However, Rong Qi did not listen to them. Old Mr. Ye was just about to let someone snatch it when Little Faye suddenly spat out something from its mouth. Rong Qi let go, and Little Faye immediately flew around them twice before standing in the cage in high spirits. ¡°What did Little Faye spit out?¡± Old Mr. Ye was also shocked. The maid picked it up and saw that it was a small ck pearl. It was no wonder Little Faye was so ufortable because she could not digest it. Everyone thought that Little Faye had eaten too much, but they did not expect it to eat something it should not have. Old Mr. Ye red at the parrot and scolded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I feed you well? Why did you have to swallow everything you saw?¡± Little Faye hade back to life and Old Mr. Ye was both distressed and happy. He reprimanded it a few times and began to tease Little Faye again. However, no one noticed Ye Nanshen¡¯s unfathomable gaze. Rong Qi may seem to be messing around with Little Faye, but in fact, every move was within her control. She urately found Little Faye¡¯s abdomen, and Ye Nanshen was sure that Rong Qi must have noticed that Little Faye had eaten something it should not have. ¡®But, Rong Qi was clearly a retard who did not know anything. How did she know all that?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Little Faye was fine now, and Old Mr. Ye did not look at Rong Qi with so much prejudice. He was much kinder to her. Little Faye especially liked to talk to Rong Qi. She carried it and chattered all the way. Old Mr. Ye was smiling the whole time. During lunch, Old Mr. Ye even specially brought Little Faye to eat with him. What shocked Rong Qi was that the parrot was actually eating fatty meat! She thought that the parrot was almost a human in this house. However, the maidter exined that the parrot was picked up by Ye Nanshen in a forest when he was on a business trip. After saving it, it refused to leave and ate and drank with Ye Nanshen every day. It had long developed a habit. Later, Ye Nanshen sent it back to Old Mr. Ye. Because of its smart and honest appearance, Old Mr. Ye loved it so much that he treated it as a second Ye Nanshen. It was normal for old people to be lonely. With such a funny parrot around, it could also relieve Old Mr. Ye¡¯s boredom. Rong Qi suddenly did not hate Little Faye so much. ¡°Retard! Eat fatty meat! Eat the fatty meat!¡± The irascible parrot began to urge Rong Qi again. Rong Qi was speechless. She gritted her teeth and took back her words. Little Faye was still very annoying to her. Rong Qi picked up arge piece of fatty meat for Little Faye and snorted, ¡°There won¡¯t be anymore after you finish this piece! Look, you¡¯re already so fat. Aren¡¯t you afraid of growing into a ball?¡± Little Faye pecked two mouthfuls of fatty meat and snorted, ¡°Chubby ball is cute!¡± ¡®It wasn¡¯t apliment but he took it anyway!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Though she was angry, sheughed anyway. After eating with Old Mr. Ye, a maid came to report that Mrs. Fan had woken up. She even finished half a bowl of congee and looked much better. Old Mr. Ye was happy to hear that. He asked someone to bring Little Faye back to the attic and got up to see Mrs. Fan. Ye Nanshen brought Rong Qi back to his room to change. Because Rong Qi had just scolded Little Faye for being a retard bird, Little Faye took two pieces of fatty meat and threw them at her. By the time Rong Qi finished changing and went with Ye Nanshen to see Mrs. Fan, Old Mr. Ye had just left. Rong Qi hugged Rabbity and said obediently, ¡°Da Da, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. You can go in.¡± Ye Nanshen frowned and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in together?¡± Chapter 112 - 112: Ye Nanshen’s Friend Chapter 112: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Friend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi paused. She thought, ¡®That¡¯s because I had treated Mrs. Fan before! Although I was wearing a mask and Mrs. Fan was resting, women were always sensitive. If Mrs. Fan recognized me, wouldn¡¯t I be exposed? ¡®Moreover, even if I say that I didn¡¯t, it would easily arouse the suspicion of others, especially Ye Nanshen, who had a pair of eagle eyes! What if he doesn¡¯t divorce me after he finds out about me?¡¯ However, Rong Qi still rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Because Rabbity has a lot of furs on its body. There will be bacteria, which is not good for Mrs. Fan¡¯s wounds.¡± ¡®I see!¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. He rxed his brows and said, ¡°Then leave Rabbity out here. You cane in with me.¡± Rong Qi hesitated, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want my Rabbity to be lonely.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. Just wait outside,¡± said Ye Nanshen. ¡°Alright!¡± Rong Qi nodded solemnly and waited in the living room with Rabbity in her arms. In the room, Mrs. Fan was taking her medicine when Ye Nanshen entered. ¡°Mrs. Fan, are you feeling better?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His voice was still cold as ever, but it was not hard to hear the concern in it. Mrs. Fan nodded. When she saw Ye Nanshene in, a smile appeared on her face. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. I know that you have found many doctors for me, Master Shen. I appreciate that very much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His lips curled into a faint smile. Three years ago, someone plotted against Ye Nanshen and got into a car ident. If it was not for Mrs. Fan¡¯s desperate protection, he would have died in that car ident long ago. However, Mrs. Fan¡¯s body became weak because of the car ident, and her vision became weak The doctor said that one of the fragments from the windshield had entered Mrs. Fan¡¯s brain and could not be removed because the nerves in the human brain wereplicated. If the fragment touched other ces, it might be life-threatening. At that time, Mrs. Fan was already awake. After discussing with Mrs. Fan, she did not agree to the surgery. She said that it would not affect her life and that it would be fine. However, Mrs. Fan¡¯s physical fitness had begun to decline this year. Mr. Zhong said that Mrs. Fan often had headaches and asionally lost her sight. Ye Nanshen knew that the fragment in Mrs. Fan¡¯s brain had been moved. It was very likely that the fragment had pressed on the optical nerve, which caused Mrs. Fan to lose her vision intermittently. Ye Nanshen lowered his head and looked a little upset. He said, ¡°Mrs. Fan, your eyes¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Mrs. Fanforted Ye Nanshen. ¡°After living for half a lifetime, it did not matter to me whether I could see or not. Master Shen, don¡¯t worry about me. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it this time, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Then, Mrs. Fan paused andughed. She asked, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen your wife yet. Is she with you here?¡± At the mention of Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen paused for a moment. Aplicated look shed across his eyes. He said, ¡°No, she went on a business trip.¡± Mrs. Fan did not know that he had married Rong Qi and only thought that it was Rong Feiyu. Whenever Mrs. Fan asked, Ye Nanshen felt powerless. He did not want Mrs. Fan to worry about him, so he lied to her. Mrs. Fan only smiled and nodded. She did not ask any more questions. The two of them chatted for a while. When Ye Nanshen saw that she was a little tired, he let her have a good rest and went out. However, just as Ye Nanshen turned around, Mrs. Fan suddenly thought of the woman who had operated on her. She called out to him, ¡°By the way, Master Shen, is the girl who operated on me your friend?¡± Ye Nanshen turned around and shook his head. He said, ¡°Not a friend. She¡¯s my doctor.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Mrs. Fan was a little disappointed. Mrs. Fan caught a glimpse of the girl¡¯s locked phone screen from the corner of her eye. When Mrs. Fan saw the intimate photo of that girl and Ye Nanshen, she thought that it was Ye Nanshen¡¯s friend! Mrs. Fan sighed, ¡°What a pity.. She¡¯s such a nice girl!¡± Chapter 113 - 113: Enemies Are Everywhere Chapter 113: Enemies Are Everywhere Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He asked, ¡°Mrs. Fan, have you seen her before?¡± Mrs. Fan nodded and said, ¡°When I woke up, I saw thedy changing her clothes by the door. She took off her mask. Her eyes were big, her face was small, and she was good-looking. She looked pure and beautiful. I was already so old that I was stunned by her appearance. I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.¡± ¡®Big eyes, small face and pure looking¡­¡¯ Ye Nanshen pondered. For some reason, Rong Qi¡¯s face appeared in Ye Nanshen¡¯s mind when he heard Mrs. Fan¡¯s description. Ye Nanshen lowered his head andughed. He was really possessed. Everything sounded like Rong Qi to him now. Mrs. Fan turned around and saw Ye Shen¡¯s expression. She could see some doubts in his eyes. She asked, ¡°Master Shen, have you seen that girl before?¡± Ye Nanshen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her once, but she was always wearing a mask, so I didn¡¯t see her face.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mrs. Fan nodded. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Mrs. Fan, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back to Clearcreek Mansion today. I¡¯ll visit you again in a few days.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Master Shen, you have to take care of yourself. I¡¯m fine now. There¡¯s no need to trouble you to run back and forth,¡± Mrs. Fan hurriedly said. ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded and went out in his wheelchair. Rong Qi was sitting on the sofa eating fruit. When she saw Ye Nanshene out, she immediately got up and pushed him. Rong Qi stuffed Rabbity into Ye Nanshen¡¯s arms and pushed him away. Once Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen returned to Clearcreek Mansion, he went straight into the study to handle somepany matters. Rong Qi returned to her room, took out herptop from under the bed, and went into the closet. Rong Qi turned on herptop with a lollipop in her mouth. After making an appointment with Ye Nanshen at the medical forum, she thought for a moment and remembered that she had asked Ding Ding to take on the technical cooperation with Jingsheng Corporation. Rong Qi had not asked about the update yet. So, she found Ding Ding¡¯s contact on the list and was ready to text him. Almost at the same time, Ding Ding sent Rong Qi a message. [Help! You¡¯re finally online. We can¡¯t hold on much longer!] Rong Qi frowned and replied, [What¡¯s wrong?] Ding Ding directly sent Rong Qi a link, [This order from Jingsheng Corporation is full of viruses. Theirpany¡¯s system is being attacked every day, and each attack is getting more and more violent. We have to strengthen the program every day to ensure that thepany¡¯s system runs normally. I¡¯m getting tired of this!] Although it was a lot of money, it was tiring. It was not that they had not received such a big order in the past and cooperated with other bigpanies for a long time. However, thosepanies could settle it almost by writing a program for them. They had never encountered such a difficult opponent as the haters of Jingsheng Corporation. They attacked continuously every day. The key was that the technology was thetest version. They had to be vignt at all times. Rong Qi lowered her eyes and thought, ¡¯Jingsheng Corporation was apany that had emerged in recent years. It expanded rapidly and became thergest financial group in Leucia. Naturally, high trees catch a lot of wind. It was normal for people to attack thepany every day.¡¯ Rong Qi suddenly burst outughing. She realized that Ye Nanshen really had enemies everywhere except for the people around him. Rong Qi collected her thoughts and tapped on the keyboard with her fair fingers, [It¡¯s okay. Let me take a look. If I modify the program you guys wrote, you don¡¯t have to improve it every day. You just have to watch over it.] ¡®She is arrogant!¡¯ Ding Ding thought. Ding Ding and the others on the other side of theputer were so happy with their leader¡¯s arrogance. It was a great boost of morale. Ding Ding texted, [You¡¯re the best!] Chapter 114 - 114: Rong Qi Was Being Accused Chapter 114: Rong Qi Was Being used Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi did not reply. Instead, she asked Ding Ding for the program. Rong Qi continued hiding in the closet and typing on the keyboard. Fifteen minutester, she sent the new link to Ding Ding, [Done. Just keep an eye on it in the future.] Ding Ding replied almost instantly, [Wow, you¡¯re so awesome! The Jingsheng Corporation is going to pay a sky-high price of 10 million yuan. Why don¡¯t you join and lead us? We¡¯ll definitely be able to achieve better results in the future.] Small cooperation was already a sky-high price. If they continued to cooperate with Jingsheng Corporation for the long term, it would be equal to reaching the sky. Ding Ding and the others were excited just thinking about it. However, Rong Qi tapped on the keyboard and thought for a moment. She sent, [No, I still have to go to school. Chatter.] Ding Ding and the others stared at the ck screen as if they had seen a ghost. Their faces were filled with horror. ¡®Am I seeing things? Go to school? She is a student? This changes everything! She is so awesome!¡¯ Ding Ding thought. Rong Qi closed the chat interface and turned off theptop. Then, she heard a notification on her phone. Rong Qi frowned as she saw that she had been tagged when she opened the notification. On the Capital University¡¯s campus forum, a post titled ¡°Please get out of Capital University if your IQ.is less than five years old.¡± was pushed to the top of the hot search. The beginning of the article directly mentioned Rong Qi¡¯s name. Rong Qi clicked on it suspiciously. She wondered, ¡®It had only been a weekend. What have I done that angered the heavens and people?¡¯ After the link was sessfully opened, Rong Qi was stunned. This post, which was over a thousand words long, listed many of her ¡°misdeeds¡±. For example, she enved the new school belle, Rong Feiyu, to help her carry her school bag because she was a retard. She beat people up in the ssroom with a chair. She cheated on the exam and got a perfect score. She enrolled at Capital University through the back door. After school, she got into the greasy man¡¯s car and was suspected to be a mistress. She forced people to spend money to vote. She bullied Zhong Wentao on campus¡­ There were all sorts of things, each and every usation was attached with pictures and videos below as evidence. It looked like irrefutable evidence, a ¡°solid¡± negative post. Even Rong Qi herself felt that she was an unpardonable criminal. The words on the post were very artistic. The entire article seemed to be fair and just, starting from the facts, but in fact, it was insinuating and biased toward the public¡¯s emotions. Within ten minutes, the post had been forwarded by 2,000 people, with more than 10,000ments and more than 50,000 likes. This was the first time a post was circted at such an astonishing speed since the start of the university. The bottom of the post was also full of malicious spections and insults toward Rong Qi. A Flower in a Worldmented, [I¡¯m from ss One. I can testify that Rong Qi threw a chair at someone and hit a girl in our ss until she bled.] Tofu Beautymented, [Oh dear, how can there be such a bad person in Capital University? Who is Rong Qi? Get out of Capital University!] Capital U¡¯s Flowermented, [F*ck, isn¡¯t she a rich heir? Why did she get into the car of a nouveau riche? How despicable! Can¡¯t you learn from the beautiful Feiyu and rely on your own hard work?] Repentermented, [I¡¯ll just take a spot and watch the drama. @Rongqi, pleasement.] Sinaimented, [Why should shement? Are you a retard like her or her troll army? Was this notprehensive enough? She probably wanted to hide. Besides, she¡¯s a retard. What do you expect her to respond to? Like a baby? These facts were enough to kick her out of Capital University. Just cheating was enough to nail her to the pir of shame! What is there to prove?] Charmermented, [I agreed.. Those who support Rong Qi getting out of Capital University, like my post and share it around!] Chapter 115 - 115:1 Don’t Need Your Help Chapter 115:1 Don¡¯t Need Your Help Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Agreed +1] [¡­1 The matter spread like wildfire, causing arge number ofizens to follow suit. Coupled with the fact that it was the weekend, the number of people increased and all of them were one-sided. It was not easy for a few rationalizens to be immediately drowned in thements of the righteousizens andbeled as Rong Qi¡¯s followers. For a moment, everyone avoided Rong Qi and did not dare to speak casually. They watched silently as the tens of thousands ofments were filled with people who scolded Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s expression was cold and her eyes dimmed. She exited the forum and clicked on the freshmen representative voting interface. As Rong Qi expected, she had already be number one. The runner-up to be ranked next to her was Rong Feiyu, who had a i,ooo-vote gap with her. From that, Rong Qi knew that someone could not hold it in any longer. If it was not for the fact that she identally saw ament saying that she had gotten the ce as the freshmen representative through an improper rtionship, she would have almost forgotten about it. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. If someone deliberately spoke ill about Rong Qi before the freshman assembly, the university would probably remove Rong Qi due to her reputation and let Rong Feiyu, who was ranked second, be the new representative. Not only could Rong Feiyu win the reputation as the freshman representative, but she could also kick Rong Qi out of Capital University. It was killing two birds with one stone, a great n. Rong Qi held her chin and was thinking about how to respond when she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. ¡®Sh*t! Ye Nanshen is here! I haven¡¯t hidden theptop yet.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She panicked and quickly pulled a few clothes over theptop. Just as Rong Qi was about to get out, her head suddenly hit the iron block in the corner of the wardrobe. ¡°Owie!¡± Rong Qi covered her head and cried in pain. Ye Nanshen heard themotion. He kicked the wheelchair away and walked towards the wardrobe. In front of Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen never pretended. He opened the closet and saw Rong Qi squatting inside with her phone in her hand. Her eyes were slightly red. Ye Nanshen pulled Rong Qi out and asked, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll handle that.¡± Rong Qi pursed her lips and thought, ¡®How are you going to handle that? Take the wardrobe apart?¡¯ Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s phone screen and turned it off for her. He said, ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s just a bunch of motley crew. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to delete the post.¡± Rong Qi was stunned and looked at Ye Nanshen in confusion, ignoring the dull pain on her scalp. She thought, ¡®So he was talking about the post from the university!¡¯ Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I want to solve it myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s tone sounded as if she was throwing a tantrum and was somewhat willful. Ye Nanshen felt helpless. Only then he realized that the silly Rong Qi had a temper. Ye Nanshenforted Rong Qi, ¡°Just focus on your studies. I¡¯ll settle the rest for you. I¡¯ve already found the person who started the rumor and I¡¯ll send someone to deal with it.¡± Rong Qi was shocked, ¡®That was fast. I had just been reading thosements, and he had already begun to make his move? No. I wouldn¡¯t be happy if I didn¡¯t avenge myself for being ndered like that!¡¯ Rong Qi said, ¡°No! I want to solve it myself.¡± Ye Nanshen frowned and said, ¡°How are you going to solve it yourself? Are you going to find someone to quarrel with?¡± ¡®That won¡¯t do. If she quarrels, people will have something on her. If they post something negative because of that, then she would be guilty. The audience only wanted to see what they wanted to see. Sometimes, the truth was not that important.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Rong Qi insisted, ¡°Trust me, I can handle it myself. I won¡¯t quarrel or fight. I¡¯ll get justice for myself.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shed with determination, but Ye Nanshen was surprised. He then agreed with her, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t interfere for the time being..¡± Chapter 116 - 116: Make It a Bigger Scene Chapter 116: Make It a Bigger Scene Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Ye Nanshen said it, he regretted it. He thought, ¡®Rong Qi did not Iotow anything, so how could she handle it herself? If she was being ndered again for no reason, the impact would be even worse.¡¯ However, when Ye Nanshen saw Rong Qi¡¯s lively face, he could not reject her. Ye Nanshen sighed deeply. He thought, ¡®Forget it, let Rong Qi handle it by herself for a while. At most, I would make a moveter. Anyway, I had already found out who was the culprit behind it.¡¯ Ye Nanshen was worried that Rong Qi would be sad when she saw the post, but now he shook his head helplessly when he saw Rong Qi still smiling, thinking, ¡®Perhaps only a silly girl like her could be happy even after being ndered.¡¯ Ye Nanshen turned around and returned to the study room to continue handling the matters in hispany. After Rong Qi confirmed that Ye Nanshen had left, she took out herptop and restored the post that Ye Nanshen had deleted. Those people who were originally watching the show suddenly realized that the post had disappeared. However, after a while, the post appeared again, and there was a row of question marks below it. [Someone deleted the post? Feeling guilty perhaps?] [Hahahaha, that idiot didn¡¯t expect this, did she? She has already angered the public. Even if she deleted this post, there will be more posts. Moreover, the person who exposed it was the most awesome, so it was impossible to delete it!] Thosementators were extremely mocking. Rong Qi took a look and snorted. She turned around and went downstairs to let Mrs. Hong bring two tes of snacks. Tomorrow was the day when the voting for the new freshman representative would end. Rong Qi decided to wait and see what other tricks those people had up their sleeves. ¡®Don¡¯t me me for conspiring. After all, in the entire Capital University, the only people who had a grudge against me were Rong Feiyu and herckeys.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Feiyu, who was practicing piano at the Rong residence, saw the post, and her eyes were filled with excitement. She thought, ¡®Let¡¯s make a scene, make it even bigger. Best if everyone in Capital University knows how bad Rong Qi is.¡¯ Rong Feiyu smiled smugly. She was still angry because she did not pass the audition today, but now that she saw Rong Qi being exposed, her mood instantly improved. She could not help but hum a tune happily. At this moment, Rong Feiyu¡¯s phone rang. She frowned and lowered her head to pick up her phone. When she saw the number on the screen, the impatience on her face instantly disappeared without a trace. Her voice became gentle, ¡°Hua, do you have any new jobs that you need me to attend?¡± The person who called was Rong Feiyu¡¯s manager, Liang Shuhua, known as Hua. Hua¡¯s impatient voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°This Wednesday, you will be recording the variety show ¡®Gifted Girl¡¯. There will be a voting and pay-to-win segment. Start a live broadcast now and build some connections with your fans to try and get into the top 30. The higher the paywall, the higher the ranking, and the more chances you have to show your face. Got it?¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Rong Feiyu said fawningly. However, after hanging up the phone, Rong Feiyu was devastated. Although Rong Feiyu was a little popr in the variety show, most of it was influenced by her mother¡¯s money. Now, she did not know where to get all the live fans. Rong Feiyu sighed and sent a Weibo post to start a live broadcast. After sending a message to Wang Qing, she put on some makeup and put on some beautiful clothes to start the live broadcast.
  • ? ?
    • Besides Rong Feiyu, the ss 7 students who were ying games in the dormitory also noticed negative posts about Rong Qi. ¡°Crap! Ning, our ss belle has been ndered!¡± Someone ran over to Han Ning with the post and showed it to him. Han Ning quickly ended the game and took off his headphones to read the post. Thements on the post were very vicious. There were also GIFs and videos attached. One look and one could tell that the other party wasing at them menacingly. Han Ning frowned and scrolled through thements.. Chapter 117 - 117: Tit for Tat Chapter 117: Tit for Tat Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Hao said, ¡°Rong Qi is just a girl. How could they curse like that? These people are too much!¡± ¡°Wait, what do these people from ss 1 mean?¡± someone asked. Under the post, the first threements were all about ss 7 being rat turds and saying that Rong Qi was in cahoots with them to steal the exam questions and kick them out of ss 7 together. The rest of thements were all in agreement and disdain for students of ss 7. [Those ss 7 dregs who are dragging us down, should not have appeared in Capital University in the first ce. I support kicking them out. Don¡¯t let them tarnish the university¡¯s reputation.] [They even stole the exam questions to cheat! Their behavior was bad and chaotic. They should have been chased out long ago.] Huang Hao clicked on the main page, and saw thosements were from ss 1! This time, the students from ss 7 exploded. As the saying goes, tit-for-tat. Han Ning quickly sent a message to the ss group and tagged all the members, [Brothers, someone¡¯s being despicable and shamed us for no reason. Let¡¯s go and get him! The first to provoke was despicable. Let¡¯s not hold back and crush them to the ground. @everyone] [Roger, let¡¯s do this!] [Roger, let¡¯s crush them all!] [Roger, I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time!]
  • ? ?
    • The rest of the students of ss 7 also received the news. Hence, the group of young boys from ss 7 began taking action valiantly and quickly in high spirits to take control of thements and scold thosementators¡­ As Han Ning¡¯s words spread out, the students of ss 7 began toment on the hot post. HaoZimented, [Your tone is as if Capital University is owned by your family. If you have the power, kick us out then!] SeventhManmented, [Buddha says that existence makes sense. Buddha also said, do not talk with stupid people. Buddha¡¯s words¡­ Damn it, even Buddha can¡¯t stand it anymore!] Imyrfathermented, [I like it when you can¡¯t stand me but can¡¯t touch me. If you¡¯re not happy,e and get me. I¡¯ll be waiting in ss 7.] The moment the students from ss 7 began their retaliation, they were all of one mind and liked thements crazily. Their immediate actions made the post be a hot topic. Those students from ss 1 saw that ss 7¡¯s momentum was too fierce, and they actually all cowered, not daring toment anymore. Huang Hao tagged all the members of ss 7 in the group chat, [The post is already in the top 15,1 don¡¯t want to see the students from ss 1. Clear our name from cheating first, then spread rumors about the students of ss 1. Courtesy is reciprocated, charge! @everyone] Rong Qi, who was sitting in the living room and eating snacks, had been watching the group of students go into battle. Very quickly, Han Ning, Huanghao, and the others managed to clear posts regarding the usation of cheating in their ss. The top threements were the leaked truth of the exam questions. It was full of clear screenshots of the surveince cameras. Han Ning also directly sent a video link. It was the video of vice-principal Qiu Yonggen and the othersing to ss 7 to investigate the truth. However, Rong Qi¡¯s figure was cleverly erased, leaving only a sentence after the truth was found out, and did not expose Su Yifan. The students from ss 7 had a rule. They only take revenge on their own, not by others¡¯ hands. They were clear about gratitude and resentment, and they were not afraid of troubleing to them if they did not cause trouble. Rong Qi silently praised them in her heart, her students were very rational and not bad. Huang Hao and the others tagged Qiu Yonggen and aggressively asked him for an apology. From the looks of it, it did not seem fake. Although the onlookers were biased against ss 7, they did not say anything else. At least ss 7 did not steal the exam questions and did not vite Capital University¡¯s bottom line. They tolerated it. Anyway, a group of profligate sons was not something to be proud of. In the office, Qiu Yonggen was inexplicably tagged for an apology. The things that he thought were covered up were dug up again. Seeing that the matter was getting bigger and bigger, he did not want to write an apology in the first ce. The students from ss 7 did not mention it either, but now they dragged him out because of such a small matter.. Chapter 118 - 118: Class 7’s Counterattack Chapter 118: ss 7¡¯s Counterattack Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiu Yonggen was so furious. He red at Tang Lin and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Why would you provoke those rich yboys?¡± Tang Lin felt disdain in his heart. He had never liked the students from ss 7. Now that he saw his ss¡¯s students being bullied, he was angry and felt that the students from ss 7 were going too far. Tang Lin frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, it¡¯s the students from ss 7 who are too arrogant. They openly took the lead in causing trouble in such an open ce like the university. I think it¡¯s better to punish them to intimidate them. I don¡¯t expect them to make our university glorious, but at the very least, they shouldn¡¯t embarrass us.¡± Qiu Yonggen¡¯s eyes turned, looked at Han Yi, and said, ¡°Mr. Han, what do you think?¡± Han Yi pushed up his sses and said, ¡°I agree with Mr. Tang¡¯s suggestion. The ss 7 students are wicked. It¡¯s not a good thing for them to overtake ss 1 now. It¡¯s inevitable to extinguish the arrogance of good students. Mr. Qiu, you¡¯re the one who rmended ss 1. If it¡¯s outstanding, themendation for excellence this year will definitely go to our department.¡± Qiu Yonggen had been waiting for this sentence, especially when he heard themendation. His eyes lit up. ¡®Themendation for excellence had been given to Mr. Zhang and Xing Han for five years in a row. I had been holding back for too long. Mr. Zhang was the one who established ss 7. The more mistakes the students made, the more embarrassed he was.¡¯ Thinking of that, a sly smile appeared on Qiu Yonggen¡¯s face, but he pretended to be serious and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. ss 7 clearly has a problem with its style. They bully other students and must be dealt with.¡± ¡®Especially when ss 7 had humiliated me in public and forced me to apologize publicly. It was simply too much!¡¯ Qiu Yonggen thought. Tang Lin said, ¡°We must punish ss 7. We can¡¯t let Rong Qi of ss 7 off either. How can such a notorious person be our freshman representative? I think Rong Feiyu the runner-up is not bad. Her results are in the top five. She is also versatile. This is in line with our original and intended selection.¡± After a few of them discussed it, they were about to send out the punishment notice when they saw another post on the school forum targeting ss 1. A person with the alias, SocialiteNing, posted a post. On it was a screenshot of ss 1 insulting ss 7 in all sorts of ways, suspected to be a fight. The time was highlighted. In addition, there was a clearer video of Qiu Yonggen swearing to return the truth to ss 7. The words were maniptive and innocent, making people feel that the students of ss 7 were the victims. There was a threat in their words. After all, if they could record a video, they could record aplete video. Publish the apology letter or protect the president of the student council, Su Yifan. Let them choose for themselves! Qiu Yonggen was so angry. From a selfish point of view, he definitely did not want to lower his head to the students of ss 7. However, Su Yifan was Han Yi¡¯s nephew, and he had already promised to publish an apology letter. Han Yi¡¯s expression was also very ugly. This post had even specially tagged him, it was a tant threat! With that post, the students from ss 1 did not dare toment at all. They could only let it hang in the hot topics¡¯ second ce. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to delete this post,¡± said Han Yi with an ugly expression. He took out his phone and sent a message to Su Yifan. Su Yifan was the administrator of the school forum and had the right to delete posts. He was the one who had pushed the post about Rong Qi¡¯s scandal up to the hot topics. However, for some reason, Han Ning¡¯s post could not be deleted! Han Yi¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°We¡¯ve all overlooked a fact. The students in ss 7 were knowledgeable inputers. Su Yifan said he couldn¡¯t delete the post.¡± Tang Lin and Qiu Yonggen were shocked. After hesitating for a long time, they slowly released an apology letter and posted it at the top of the university¡¯s official homepage.. Chapter 119 - 119: A Live Broadcast Battle Chapter 119: A Live Broadcast Battle Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This time, it was a p in the face to those confusingments from ss 1. Tang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He said, ¡°That¡¯s a separate matter. We can let this matter go for now, but Rong Qi has so many ws in her. We can¡¯t really let a retard like her go on stage as the freshman representative of Capital University just because she came in first, right? Mr. Qiu, don¡¯t forget that the freshman representative has to be rmended to the Academic and Research Society.¡± Qiu Yonggen also frowned. He thought, ¡®A retard definitely could not represent Capital University, but the rules were set. It had always been the person who got the most votes to be the new freshman representative. We can¡¯t break the rules because of a retard.¡¯ The few higher-ups discussed for a long time in the office of the teaching and research department and finally came up with a solution. That was to vote between Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu. After all, both of them had a gap in votes and had several times more votes than the others. They were also the two most controversial people. Therefore, Qiu Yonggen immediately issued another announcement after publishing the apology letter. He announced that due to the dispute between Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu, the votes of the two would be cleared now. The voting mode would be opened outside the university and everyone would be invited to participate actively through live broadcast. The moment the announcement was made, thementators were in an uproar. Some were happy, some were cold, and some were angry. [Hahahaha, those in the university knew what they were doing. They know that a retard can¡¯t be elected as the freshman representative, so they used this method to let theizens vote. I support it. I want to vote for my beloved Feiyu.] [The university was forced to do this, right? Serve the ss 7 right for viting the rules and vote first. The first ce should have been Rong Feiyu.] [The university is clearly pping ss 7 in the face! The unspoken meaning was that they hoped that the students of ss 7 would be sensible enough to withdraw from the selection of the freshman representative and not let another retarde out to embarrass themselves. Hahahaha, that¡¯s so satisfying.] Other than the onlookers who were gloating, the one most excited was ss 1, who had just been suppressed by ss 7. Rong Qi¡¯s negative post was still there, and now there was a post about a live broadcast battle. No matter how one looked at it, the university was biased toward ss 1. This made the students from ss 7 very frustrated. They all roared, ¡°This is clearly targeting us! It is uneptable!¡± Rong Feiyu had participated in the girl group talent show and was a popr influencer. The result of the live broadcast battle was obvious. Rong Qi would definitely lose. However, the live broadcast set by the university was at 8p.m. By doing so, Qiu Yonggen and the others instantly triggered the rebellion from the students of ss 7. The more the higher-ups leaned towards ss 1, the more rebellious the students from ss 7 became. Han Ning frowned and said, ¡°Since they¡¯re not following the rules, we don¡¯t have to hold back too. There¡¯s no ss today. Members of ss 7, please wait in the live broadcast room at 8 p.m. in the evening and change your avatars to Rong Qi¡¯s picture to show our support. I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone. Let¡¯s do this!¡± Rong Qi, who was munching on snacks, was caught in the crossfire again. She thought, ¡®Why do I have to start a live broadcast for no reason? Anyone in this situation would definitely say they are out of their mind.¡¯ However, Rong Qi could not refuse because she had registered herself for the contest. If Rong Qi did not fight with Rong Feiyu, she would appear to be guilty as charged. Rong Qi was speechless, but Rong Feiyu was overjoyed on the other hand. Rong Feiyu was trying to get her fans to vote for her in the variety show. Then, she received a notice from the university asking her to prepare for the live broadcast battle with Rong Qi at 8 pm. As long as Rong Feiyu won this battle, she would be the new freshman representative.. Chapter 120 - 120: Victimization Chapter 120: Victimization Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Fciyu was so happy that her eyes sparkled. In terms of live broadcasting, she was absolutely confident that she could beat Rong Qi. However, the only uncertainty was whether the students from ss 7 would interfere. If Rong Qi had their help, Rong Feiyu worried that her fans would not be their match. Rong Feiyu was happy in her heart, but there was a hint of worry on her face. With tears in her eyes, she said to her fans with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Dear fans, I have a live broadcast battle with Rong Qi from my university tonight at 8p.m. It¡¯s about voting for the new freshman representative. If you¡¯re interested, you¡¯re wee to join us in the live broadcast room. Actually, I already lost to Rong Qi in the freshman representative vote, but I don¡¯t know why she wants me topete with her again¡­¡± Rong Feiyu said ambiguously. Immediately, some fans asked her what was wrong. Rong Feiyu said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s probably because Rong Qi really wants to be the freshman representative, so she asked the students of ss 7 to vote for her. However, because of Rong Qi¡¯sck of intelligence, the university is probably in a difficult position. That¡¯s why they asked me topete with her. Actually, I don¡¯t really care who the freshman representative is. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s about the university¡¯s reputation. I still have topete with Rong Qi.¡± Rong Feiyu victimized herself, which immediately aroused everyone¡¯s desire to protect her. The live broadcast room was full of fans who were indignant for her. [I went to Capital University¡¯s campus forum to take a look. The person whopeted with you was actually a retard with a bad record. How could she? I can¡¯t stand it anymore. You had to win this battle!] [That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t a retard know what¡¯s going on? Feiyu, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely make you the freshman representative!] [Thousands of words only for you, Feiyu! Good luck to you, we will always support you!] In the live broadcast room, Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans were in high spirits. Her eyes shed with pride. She happily turned off the live broadcast and waited for the battle with Rong Qi at 8 pm. At the dinner table, Rong Qi was not a talkative person like before. She was eating quietly. Ye Nanshen thought that she was worried about the live broadcastter, so his eyes flickered and he did not say anything. From an objective point of view, Ye Nanshen also thought that Rong Feiyu was more suitable to be the freshman representative. However, this did not mean that he could tolerate others bullying them. In Ye Nanshen¡¯s opinion, it was time for someone to wake those from Capital University up. It was already 7:30 p.m. when Rong Qi finished eating. She patted her clothes and went upstairs to prepare for the live broadcast with a calm expression. At 7:50 pm, Rong Feiyu was the first to open the live broadcast room and interact with her fans. Rong Feiyu was an influencer with 100,000 fans on Quickfish Live. Once she started streaming, she was immediately promoted by the tform. The number of people in the live broadcasting room instantly reached 20,000. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes shed with pride. Soon, her fans also started to move and gradually entered the live broadcast room. In less than five minutes, there were 50,000 people in her live broadcast room. Rong Feiyu felt great as she watched her poprity increase. She could already imagine how badly Rong Qi would lose. Even if Rong Qi had the support from the students of ss 7, without the inte, no matter how great Rong Qi¡¯s support was, it would be useless! Rong Feiyu wanted to see how Rong Qi would beat herter! As Rong Feiyu predicted, Capital University¡¯s inte was blocked. No matter what Han Ning and the others did, there was no inte signal at all. ¡°Damn it! Why did the inte break down at this hour? How are we going to cheer for Rong Qi if it is down?¡± Han Ning muttered to himself.. Chapter 121 - 121: Do Retards Know How to Live Broadcast? Chapter 121: Do Retards Know How to Live Broadcast? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion n Ning frowned, his fingers quickly moving across the keyboard. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the inte is not working, but that our campus¡¯swork has been blocked by someone.¡± Han Ning frowned and thought, ¡®If it was blocked, it would be troublesome.¡¯ ¡°Wait for me here. 1¡¯11 be back soon. Haozi,e with me!¡± said Han Ning. ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Hao replied, picked up his coat, and ran out with Han Ning. At Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi went into her room after dinner. She wanted to take out the equipment that she had used to teach the students, but she thought it was unnecessary. At 7:59 p.m., Rong Qi was one minute away from going live. She had registered a new live broadcast ount and had zero fans. Since it was a live broadcast in a specific room, Rong Qi went online and received a live broadcast invitation from Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was the first thing Rong Qi saw. ¡°Eh? Qi, your camera isn¡¯t facing your face. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you can get someone to help you,¡± said Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu¡¯s tone sounded like she was concerned and enthusiastic, but in fact, it was full of mockery. Her fans in the live broadcast began to mock Rong Qi. [Hahahaha, it would be strange if a retard would know about the live broadcast! Feiyu is so benevolent; why should she care about that retard?] When Rong Feiyu saw that, she only snickered and did not speak up for Rong Qi. Since it was a live broadcast battle, some of Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans also flooded into Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast. The few fans made Rong Qi look very pitiful. Soon, some students from Capital University also started toe in and express their support for Rong Feiyu in the live broadcast. On the other hand, no one was interested in Rong Qi. Some of the audience went to Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast, but there was nothing in front of the camera. There was nothing to see. They immediately went to Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast. Rong Feiyu was very satisfied with the current situation. She sat down and began to signal Rong Qi. Rong Qi fiddled around for a while before sitting in front of the camera. However, she still did not show her face, only her upper body. Rong Feiyu could not help but mock, ¡°Qi, you still haven¡¯t shown your face. Can you turn the camera up a little more?¡± ¡°Is there a rule that says you have to show your face in a live battle?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Feiyu felt wronged, and she revealed it on her face, but it disappeared in an instant. However, the fans saw it and condemned Rong Qi in the live broadcast. Rong Feiyu sighed and continued helplessly, ¡°Qi, should we start directly or warm up first?¡± A warm-up was to sing or show off talent to the fans before the live broadcast. Rong Qi had checked beforehand, so she knew that. ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± Rong Qi said. However, Rong Feiyu said awkwardly, ¡°Ah. But I want to sing a song for my fans before we start.¡± ¡®Then why do you ask?!¡¯ Rong Qi thought as she was dumbstruck. She said, ¡°Sing for them then.¡± ¡°Qi, aren¡¯t you going to warm up your fans as well?¡± Rong Feiyu asked. Rong Qi looked at the less than 50 viewers in her room and paused. Then she said, ¡°No need.¡± Rong Feiyu snorted lightly. She was just pretending to be polite. She wanted to build a good rtionship with her fans. She began to sing, which took three minutes. While she was singing, Rong Feiyu¡¯s broadcast had already received tips from her fans. Her broadcast had already be lively. Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast finally had some viewers. Someizens saw it and asked, [What¡¯s going on?] There were different types of live broadcast battles, such as talent, e-sports, eating, and so on. Rong Feiyu and Rong Qi¡¯s livestream only had the word ¡®freshman representative¡¯ written on it, so manyizens did not understand.. Chapter 122 - 122: The Battle Begins Chapter 122: The Battle Begins Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans in the live broadcast exined the situation. Manyizens expressed that they had stayed to take a look since it was their first time seeing it. After Rong Feiyu had finished singing, Rong Qi¡¯s broadcast still had less than 100 viewers, but Rong Feiyu¡¯s stream had nearly 60,000 fans. Next, Rong Feiyu performed a series of actions, such as ying the piano and dancing in a female group dance. She quickly attracted fans. The live broadcast was filled with lots of wows and gifts flying all over the screen. Rockets and yachts were continuously flooding the screen for the viewers. [Ahhhh! Feiyu, my goddess, 1 love you. I love you so much. I beg you to debut quickly, Feiyu!] [Oh my! She¡¯s so attractive! Feiyu is awesome!] While praising Rong Feiyu, the viewers did not forget to step on Rong Qi. [haha, everyone, that retard¡¯s broadcast that was battling with Feiyu is still empty!] [Isn¡¯t that so? What talent could a retard have? 1 went to take a look just now. She had the camera facing theputer. I don¡¯t know what she was doing. The freshman representative of Capital University had to be our beloved Feiyu!] After Rong Feiyu finished a female group dance, she sat in front of a chair to rest. She looked at herself, and Rong Qi, who had received zero tips, and a hint of contempt shed in Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡®It seemed that 1 would definitely win! It had been almost 20 minutes since the live broadcast, but there were still no changes from Rong Qi¡¯s side. Why is her camera facing theputer?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Just as she was about to signal Rong Qi again, she suddenly saw a gold ount viewer enter her live broadcast. [Wanderer sent 10 yachts and left a message: A greeting gift for the new goddess, Feiyu.] [Wanderer has topped up £¤100,000 in the talented girl, Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast.] Once this news was out, the viewers in the live broadcast immediately felt excited. Even the Quickfish live broadcast tform immediately began to pay attention to Rong Feiyu¡¯s ount. They gave her traffic and rmendations, and the guild also gave her a wave of tips, instantly raising Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast ranking. Rong Feiyu was so happy that she almost fainted. One yacht was worth £¤1,000, and 10 yachts were worth £¤10,000. This was not the main point. The main point was that this person had especially topped up £¤100,000 in Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast as a tip! The £¤100,000 was non-refundable! Moreover, this person had a gold ount, which meant that he was a rich tipper on the live broadcast tform. On Quickfish Live, ounts were divided into five levels. They were the normal, bronze, silver, gold, and supreme ounts. The more money one spends, the higher the level of the ount. ¡®This Wanderer was a gold ount viewer that was second only to the supreme ount. Fie was a true tipper!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu was so excited that she quickly remained calm and smiled sweetly. She said, ¡°Thank you for your tips and top-ups, Mr. Wanderer.¡± However, no matter how hard Rong Feiyu tried to hide it, she could not hide the excitement in her eyes. Rong Feiyu tilted her head and gave Wang Qing, who was sitting on the sofa and watching her live broadcast, a look. Wang Qing immediately added Wanderer to her contact and addressed him very sweetly. Rong Feiyu¡¯s progress was very smooth, but Rong Qi still received zero tips. At this moment, a group of people with Rong Qi¡¯s profile picture suddenly flooded into Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast and instantly became lively. [Haozi sent 10 rockets and left a message: Sorry I¡¯mte.] [SeventhMan sent 10 yachts and left a message: Our ss belle doesn¡¯t lose to anyone.] [Imyrfather sent 10 yachts and left a message: Qi, you can do it. We support you..] Chapter 123 - 123: Rong Qi Is Actually a Big Shot! Chapter 123: Rong Qi Is Actually a Big Shot! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [RxBro sent 10 rockets and left a message: The prettiest girl in the ss attracts fans when she shows her face. She¡¯s still too reserved.] [SocialiteNing topped up £¤100,000 in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast.] [SocialiteNing sent 10 yachts and left a message: Was having a gold ount that amazing? I¡¯m sorry, I happen to be one too.] [Me too!] [Me too!] [Me too¡­] Rong Qi, who was quietly drawing, was dumbfounded. She thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t I block the university¡¯swork? Where did this group of peoplee from?¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the string of gold ount viewers. It seemed that this group of people had participated in a lot of live broadcasts. When Rong Qi clicked on their profile, she realized that they mostly watched live gaming broadcasts. Other than following her, they were all game streamers. Rong Qi¡¯s camera was still facing theputer screen, but her fingers were moving on the keyboard, directly limiting the group of people¡¯s ess to her live broadcast. Coincidentally, she had changed her profile picture so that it was convenient for her to set the permission. Rong Qi did not care if others tipped her, but she would not ept her own students tipping her. Soon, rows of question marks appeared in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast. [???Why did you limit the number of us, Belle? Did you identally click it?] [Belle, what are you doing???? Open it quickly!] Due to the appearance of arge number of gold ount viewers, Rong Qi¡¯s stream¡¯s poprity soared rapidly. Her fan count jumped to 70,000, surpassing Rong Feiyu. However, Rong Qi ignored them. She moved the mouse with one hand and continued to press on the keyboard with the other. Five minutester, an image of the back of an ancient two-dimensional woman appeared on theputer screen. The woman held a sword in her right hand. Blood dripped from the tip of the sword. She was dressed in red, and her clothes were slightly torn. Her hair was messy, and her body was covered in blood. She stood on a city tower and looked sad and lonely. [F*ck! What did I see? Where did this two-dimensional brush strokee from?] [Wow! No way! Did she draw such a beautiful picture so quickly? Oh, I love you.] [Please show the original picture.] This time, not only were theizens shocked, but even the students of ss 7 were shocked. They could not believe that their ss belle had such skills. They thought, ¡®Although she was a little retard, her drawing skills were freaking awesome! We saw her draw with our own eyes!¡¯ Due to the sudden increase in poprity, Quickfish Live immediately rmended Rong Qi ording to the viewers¡¯ preferences. Because of Rong Qi¡¯s painting, many 2D enthusiasts were attracted to her live broadcast immediately. They took screenshots and leftments, begging for the original picture. Rong Feiyu looked at Rong Qi¡¯s side and felt a little helpless. No matter how much Rong Feiyu danced or sang, other than the Wanderer who tipped yachts, everyone else tipped meatballs that cost £¤1 each. Compared to Rong Qi¡¯s tips, it was much worse. Rong Feiyu¡¯s alternate ount was in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast. She saw with her own eyes the tips given to Rong Qi by the group of silkpants in ss 7. In less than three minutes, Rong Qi had received £¤50,000! On the other hand, Rong Feiyu¡¯s tips were less than £¤20,000. Rong Feiyu was already exhausted from singing and dancing. She sat on the chair dejectedly and talked to her fans absent-mindedly with her eyes reddened. The fans hated seeing Rong Feiyu like that. They gritted their teeth and immediately started a new round of tipping. Rong Feiyu nced from the corner of her eye, but she did not show it on her face. She could only use that method to force a wave of fans appear. As long as it exceeded £¤50,000, Rong Feiyu would be able to win against Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu had just seen that the tips in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast had been banned, which meant that those gold ount viewers could no longer tip from now on. As long as the students from ss 7 did not interfere, Rong Feiyu would definitely win.. Chapter 124 - 124: A Retard Is Not Inferior to Others Chapter 124: A Retard Is Not Inferior to Others Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Rong Feiyu¡¯s desire to win had been stimted by the provocation of the group of people just now. Her current goal was not to win but to surpass Rong Qi. Otherwise, Rong Feiyu would not be able to vent her anger. Rong Feiyu signaled with her eyes for Wang Qing to send a message to Wanderer, [Feiyu: Thank you, Wanderer, for your tips and top-ups just now. 1 didn¡¯t mean topete with others, but I don¡¯t know why my sister always wanted topete with me. She has so many gold ounts on her side, so please don¡¯t spend money on me anymore. Thank you for your support.] Very soon, Wanderer sent Rong Feiyu a message, [I¡¯m willing to pay for you. 1 heard that she¡¯s a retard. How can a retard be the freshman representative? Goddess, you just have to be yourself. 1 guarantee that you will win this battle beautifully!] Rong Feiyu pretended to decline a few words, but she saw Wanderer directly tip her £¤50,000 in one go. In other words, Rong Feiyu had already surpassed Rong Qi by £¤20,000 and won. Not only that, but the rewards from Wanderer continued to soar. Forty minutes had passed since the live broadcast battle had begun. There were still twenty minutes left. Including the tips from other fans, Rong Feiyu had already surpassed Rong Qi¡¯s £¤50,000 tips! Seeing that Rong Feiyu¡¯s mood instantly improved, she started singing again. At that moment, the expressions of the ss 7 students began to turn ugly. They urged Rong Qi to grant their ess. [F*ck! We¡¯ve been overtaken. Belle, hurry up and grant our ess!] [Oh, Belle, stop daydreaming! Hurry up and grant us ess. We must make you win!] [Don¡¯t mess up at the critical moment, Belle! Don¡¯t give up at thest moment!] However, Rong Qi acted as if she did not see it. She did not care about these superficial things. She did not want topete with Rong Feiyu for the freshman representative, so she decided to let whoever wanted it win. Since there were still 20 minutes left, Rong Qi just needed to bear with it. However, Rong Qi felt touched when the students from ss 7 came to support her. When she was in a good mood, she could not help but feel like she wanted to do something. ¡°Can I y the violin for everyone?¡± asked Rong Qi. She bent down and picked up the violin from the side. She adjusted the strings and tested the sound again. She put the violin on her shoulder and yed the violin with a smile. The sound of the violin was clean and melodious, and it was cheerful. The viewers in the live broadcast were all stunned. [What the heck? Didn¡¯t they say that this person was a retard? How could a retard y the violin? In the future, who would dare to say that a retard was inferior to others?] [1 heard that even though retardsck intelligence, they have talent in other aspects. Moreover, she had not been a retard since she was young. She had be a retard after. Perhaps she had learned it before and had not forgotten it.] [That makes sense. But the piece she is ying is really nice. Personally, 1 think it was better than Rong Feiyu¡¯s piano ying just now¡­(Note: I¡¯m an adult, have a stable job, and have my own judgment. I¡¯m not a troll army, so I¡¯m just expressing my feelings. If I¡¯ve offended any of you, please forgive me. Don¡¯t argue. You¡¯re right if you argue.)] [Personally, 1 think so too.(Note: I¡¯m an adult and have a son¡­)] [I personally think so too¡­] The viewers could not be med for being so cautious, but they had just witnessed a person praising Rong Qi¡¯s violin ying in Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast. Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans had scolded thementator once and said that thementator was one of Rong Qi¡¯s troll army. Therefore, if anyone wanted to praise Rong Qi now, they had to note their own status. However, no one noticed that a beginner ount had quietly entered the live broadcast and was silently sending one rocket after another at this moment¡­ Chapter 125 - 125: Provoked Chapter 125: Provoked Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one had expected Rong Qi to y the violin. Rong Feiyu was also stunned by Rong Qi¡¯s performance, and her smiling face turned even uglier. Rong Qi¡¯s violin ying and her two-dimensional paintings in front of the camera attracted arge number of fans. The number of gifts in her live broadcast increased rapidly. It instantly surpassed the tips Rong Feiyu received. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face paled as she clenched her fists tightly. There were less than 20 minutes left before the live broadcast ended. She cursed in her mind, ¡¯Damn Rong Qi, I actually forgot that we had learned the violin together when we were young!¡¯ Rong Feiyuter found the violin tiring, so she switched to piano halfway. However, Rong Feiyu did not expect that Rong Qi could still y the violin after so many years. Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression became very ugly. At this moment, Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast had already received tips worth more than £¤100,000, while Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast only received tips worth £¤70,000. Seeing that his goddess was not happy, Wanderer tipped the remaining £¤50,000 he had spent on the top-up, making Rong Feiyu exceed Rong Qi by £¤20,000 in tips. There were only 15 minutes left before the one-hour deadline for the live broadcast battle. Rong Feiyu was feeling so tense that she did not dare to let her guard down. With Rong Feiyu¡¯s gentle voice, Wanderer tipped her another £¤50,000. With the tips from her fans, the gap between Rong Feiyu and Rong Qi widened. In total, Rong Feiyu had surpassed Rong Qi by nearly £¤60,000. As long as the gold ount viewers in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast did not make a move, Rong Feiyu¡¯s side would basically win. Both Wanderer and Rong Feiyu heaved a sigh of relief. Rong Feiyu¡¯s smile became even sweeter, and Wanderer was also very proud. He believed that as long as he protected Rong Feiyu, he would not lose. Wanderer went into Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast from Rong Feiyu¡¯s and sent a rocket to Rong Qi. [Wanderer sent 1 rocket and left a message: 1¡¯11 give you a rocket. I¡¯m sorry, Feiyu must win this round!] Wanderer owned a gold ount, and the higher the level of the ount holder, the morements would be pinned to the top. Then, Wanderer left after delivering the rocket. The damage was not great, but it was extremely insulting. A person who had tipped £¤100,000 in Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast ran into someone else¡¯s live broadcast and sent a rocket. It was a mockery. He or she was definitely looking down on someone. The viewers of Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast were enraged, but they were just passersby. In terms of tippings, they definitely could notpare to the fans in Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast. This time, the students from ss 7 were worried to death. They all asked Rong Qi to grant them ess. But Rong Qi turned a deaf ear to it. Rong Qi¡¯s fans in the live broadcast were all feeling indignant for her. [Beg for a benefactor. The other party is too arrogant and too much!] [Am 1 the only one who thinks that Rong Feiyu¡¯s words are a little teasy? Why was she speaking so coquettishly? Sorry,pared to those influencers, 1 prefer people like Rong Qi, who don¡¯t talk much. Unfortunately, she¡¯s going to lose.] [What 1 don¡¯t understand is why Rong Qi would restrict the tipping rights of those gold ount viewers?] [I know why; let me exin! The battle that everyone was watching today was a talentpetition between two students from Capital University. The winner could be the representative of the freshmen of Capital University. The viewers who changed their profile picture into her ssmate. She probably didn¡¯t want to spend her ssmate¡¯s money.] [Wow! 1 have a better impression of Rong Qi now. They are both in battle, but why is one of them constantly asking for gifts while the other is calmly restricting the other¡¯s ess? This showed the difference between them.] Unexpectedly, just as the sentence was out, Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans came over to show off andmented, [Take care, you¡¯re going to be criticized.] As expected, the group of viewers who came in all tagged that ount.. Chapter 126 - 126: Overconfident Chapter 126: Overconfident Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [What do you mean? Feiyu also said that she doesn¡¯t want us to send gifts, okay? He didn¡¯t see it and was just spouting nonsense. Was he jealous?] [A thousand words for Feiyu. Is Rong Qi¡¯s troll army really like this?] [Stop upvoting for one and downvote for another.] [Anyway, Feiyu won. You guys are just jealous!] [Could these people be paid by the rich man behind Rong Qi? Otherwise, who would tip a retard?] [Hahaha, I heard that too. Those who don¡¯t know what kind of person Rong Qi is suggested to withdraw from Capital University. This kind of trash is actually the sister of our beloved goddess Feiyu. How embarrassing!] [Nowadays, even a retard wants to be an influencer to earn money?] [¡­] Thements were all malicious insults toward Rong Qi. When the students from ss 7 saw that, they immediately blocked some of their IDs and quickly covered those insultingments to suppress them. Just thinking about it made them feel aggrieved. Rong Qi could have won, but they had to watch helplessly as she lost because they were restricted. A group of hot-blooded teenagers could never endure that. Not to mention the students of ss 7, even the viewers could not stand it. It was really frustrating to not try to win! However, the owner of the live broadcast did not seem to care. Rong Qi sat in front of the camera, still only revealing her upper body, and began to answer theizens¡¯ questions. Although Rong Qi¡¯s answer was short, it was clear and did not sound like a retard at all. Moreover, her voice was cold and pleasant to the ears, making people fantasize endlessly and attracting arge wave of fans. There were only ten minutes left before the battle ended. Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast was already filled with joy. At this moment, a newbie ount that had been lurking in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast also went into Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast sneakily. The newbie tipped Rong Feiyu with a rocket and left a message, [Here¡¯s your rocket. You don¡¯t need to worry about my Qi. I¡¯ll make her win.] Initially, it was just an ordinary rocket that would not attract anyone¡¯s attention. However, someone with sharp eyes noticed that the ount named Husky Qi had just been registered today, and it was a new ount. This time, the viewers in Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast started mocking the new ount. [What is this? Hahaha, are you trying to support that retard with nothing? If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯te over and embarrass yourself!] [Brother, please open your eyes and take a look at how many gold ount viewers there are in Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast! You should hurry up and give this shabby rocket back to that retard Rong Qi, hahaha.] Even Wanderer smiled disdainfully and left a message, [You overestimate yourself.] Rong Feiyu naturally saw the message from Husky Qi. A trace of contempt shed across her eyes as if she did not see it. Her eyes were fixed on the rich viewers who gifted her yachts. ¡°Thank you for the two yachts, Little Feifei.¡± ¡°Thank you for the 10 rockets, FeiyuMyGoddess.¡± ¡°Thank you for the yacht, ScimitarBro.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s progress was very smooth, and she was just waiting for it to end smoothly. However, 20 maps suddenly flew out of Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast, turning the situation around at this moment. [Husky Qi rewarded 20 maps and left a message: Sorry for the dy. Took an old man like me a while to figure it out.] It was not over yet. Just as this ount had just tipped 20 maps, a red and bold reminder suddenly appeared on the entire Quickfish Live. [Husky Qi has topped up £¤1,000,000 in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast. Congrattions on receiving the supreme ount!] That was one heck of a move, and the viewers in the live broadcast became excited in that instant.. Chapter 127 - 127: Identifying the Supreme Account’s Identity Chapter 127: Identifying the Supreme ount¡¯s Identity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was the first time since the establishment of Quickfish Live that a newbie ount had be a supreme ount in an instant! For a moment, everyone and some streamers could not help bute over to take a look. All the viewers were wondering what live broadcast battle this was to alert a supreme ount. One had to know that up until now, there had never been a supreme ount on Quickfish Live. This was the only supreme ount. In the live broadcast, the fans were instantly excited. They felt as if they had been reborn as serfs and were singing. [What the f*ck did 1 just see? That¡¯s a rich daddy! 1¡¯11 call you ¡®Daddy¡¯ first!] [Hahahaha, I¡¯m sorry. 1 heard that they were very proud of a few gold ounts. Now, how about the supreme ount?] [Ahhhh, Husky Qi must be a fan of Seven. He especially topped up one million yuan for her! Awesome!] [1 find it hard to believe! If we support Rong Qi and rich daddy supports Rong Qi, doesn¡¯t that mean that he supports me too! Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m so touched to see a rich daddy while I¡¯m alive.] [F*ck, the sense of immersion is too strong. 1 already feel like I¡¯m the little wife in the arms of a domineering CEO.] [Hahahaha¡­] A group of viewers was celebrating, while another group of viewers was about to pour out their jealousy. The whole live broadcast was filled with envy. [What rich daddy? He sounds so good. This must be the nouveau riche who keeps Rong Qi.] [Yes, it must be that filthy rich guy. Our Feiyu doesn¡¯t care about him. She deserves better.] However, there might be people who agreed with Feiyu¡¯s fans at first. Now everyone was unwilling to believe and retorted. [Have you ever seen a nouveau riche who is so forthright and doesn¡¯t talk much?] [It¡¯s okay. So be it. I like him who dotes on one person.] [It doesn¡¯t matter if you want it or not. The key is that you don¡¯t have it! Hahahaha] Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans were speechless. One map was worth £¤5,000, and 20 of them were worth £¤100,000, which surpassed Rong Feiyu¡¯s tips by £¤20,000. Rong Feiyu and Wanderer both had ugly expressions on their faces. They had the same question in mind, ¡®How rich can this guy be by giving away one million yuan that easily?¡¯ Rong Feiyu nced at Wang Qing. Wang Qing did not n to top up Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast at first, but the pressure of one million yuan was too great. That viewer did not appear again after tipping 20 maps. He only asionally spoke in Rong Qi¡¯s live broadcast. Wang Qing gritted her teeth, topped up £¤50,000, and gifted 10 maps to Rong Feiyu. Hoping to surpass Rong Qi greatly. However, before Wang Qing could heave a sigh of relief, she saw Husky Qi had tipped 20 maps to Rong Qi. It made Wang Qing so angry, but the other party did not seem to care. Wang Qing gritted her teeth and tipped 10 maps to Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast to draw ties with Rong Qi. In less than two minutes, £¤100,000 was gone. Wang Qing¡¯s heart was aching because of the loss. The Rong family was only a second-rate wealthy family, and they did not have much liquid capital. In addition, Wang Qing had to use her own money. Now, the £¤100,000 was like cutting off Wang Qing¡¯s flesh. However, Rong Qi still had 20 maps and quickly widened the gap as if she was teasing Wang Qing. Wang Qing noticed Rong Feiyu¡¯s gaze and made up her mind. Wang Qing directly added £¤300,000 to Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast and sent 30 maps at once, surpassing Rong Qi by £¤50,000. It was not that Wang Qing could note up with a million yuan, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it to spend money on such a thing. So, as long as Rong Feiyu could beat Rong Qi and be the freshman representative, it would be fine. Wang Qing did not expect to win too beautifully.. Chapter 128 - 128: Turning the Tide Chapter 128: Turning the Tide Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the other party seemed to know what Rong Feiyu and Wang Qing were thinking. After Wang Qing sent 30 maps, Husky Qi immediately tipped Rong Qi another 50 maps, which was worth a total of £¤250,000! Wang Qing was so angry that she felt dizzy. This was forcing her to tip the rest of the money, and it was not enough. After Wang Qing gifted Rong Feiyu another 30 maps, the £¤300,000 she had spent was gone. Moreover, Rong Feiyu was £¤75,000 behind Rong Qi. In just a short while, Wang Qing had lost £¤350,000. It was simply burning money. Wang Qing¡¯s face was twisted. She looked up at Rong Feiyu and shook her head. Wang Qing said, ¡°No, if you spend more money, your father will know. I can¡¯t spend money on tips anymore.¡± If Quickfish Live split the £¤350,000 evenly, Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu would only get back a little more than £¤100,000. It was a total loss! Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth. She could tell that Husky Qi was deliberately targeting them, leaving them some space to chase after him, but once they caught up, they would immediately widen the gap. It was simply too much. Rong Feiyu gestured for Wang Qing to pass the phone to her. Then, Rong Feiyu lowered her head and texted Wanderer, [Dear Wanderer, thank you for your support. However, the other party is deliberately targeting us. Forget it. You don¡¯t have to support me anymore. Once the live broadcast ends, I will contact the tform to return the money to you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free. This is my phone number, 135¡­] Wanderer replied in seconds, [I will try my best, Feiyu. That person only has £¤1,000,000. Now that I have spent £¤4.50,000,1 only have £¤550,000 to top up. I will catch up on him again. Feiyu, I won¡¯t disappoint you.] Rong Feiyu felt touched and replied, [Thank you, Wanderer. I¡¯m lucky to have known you.] Wanderer replied, [You¡¯re wee! 1 just can¡¯t stand them using their power to bully others. It was too disgusting. I despise people like them the most!] Then, Wanderer gritted his teeth and topped up £¤100,000 in Rong Feiyu¡¯s live broadcast. He had already spent more than £¤200,000 today and had never tipped so much in one go! It was really a pain to see that much money gone! Wanderer had tipped 20 maps and finally allowed Rong Feiyu to surpass Rong Qi by £¤50,000. Wang Qing followed up, tipping another £¤100,000 and 20 maps, leaving Rong Qi behind by £¤150,000. Rong Qi was also stunned. She thought, ¡®£¤1,000,000? Why did he have to tip me?! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to use the money to buy clothes for Rabbity? Wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡¯ Rong Qi took out her phone and texted Husky Qi, [Hey, please stop. 1 will ask the tform to return the money to you. Thank you for your support, /pray/] However, Husky Qi did not reply to Rong Qi¡¯s message. It only quickly showed a read status and then disappeared¡­ ¡®He was quite cold!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi was dumbstruck and had a vague guess in her heart, but she was not sure. At this moment, there were less than five minutes left until the end of the live broadcast. The countdown began, and it was a tense time. Rong Feiyu was not the only one who was nervous. Even the viewers in the two live broadcasts were holding their breaths, waiting for the big shot to make his move. Four minutes left. Three minutes left. Two minutes left¡­ Until the remaining one minute, Husky Qi did not appear again. Thirty seconds left! Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans were already celebrating because Rong Feiyu had surpassed Rong Qi with more than £¤750,000. The various university staff who were peeking at the screen were finally relieved. They believed that Rong Feiyu was the new freshman representative. Rong Feiyu¡¯s nervous expression instantly blossomed into a smile, and she began to give her eptance speech, ¡°Thank you for your support. It has been hard on everyone today. I will bring everyone¡¯s support with me to the stage on the day of the freshman representative¡­¡± However, before Rong Feiyu could finish her sentence, Rong Qi¡¯s broadcast suddenly received a total of 110 maps, and it was worth £¤550,000. Comeback is real. Rong Qi managed to turn the tides in the remaining 15 seconds of the countdown. The viewers in the live broadcast could no longer remain calm. They felt that it was simply a sneak attack, and it was so awesome.. Chapter 129 - 129: Suspicion Chapter 129: Suspicion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi had sessfully turned the tables. Rong Feiyu and the others¡¯ expressions froze. In thest 15 seconds, Husky Qi actually sent the final gift. ¡®Damn, that Rong Qi! Damn it! Damn it!¡¯ Rong Feiyu cursed in her mind. Her face was teary and stiff. Seeing that, Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans in the live broadcastforted her. However, Rong Feiyu could not stand it anymore. She ended the live broadcast hastily and threw a tantrum in her room. ¡®Rong Qi must have a benefactor behind her. Otherwise, why would he be willing to spend so much money on her?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu would never have thought that the person behind this was from the Ye family because she never believed that Ye Nanshen would like Rong Qi! At this moment, in Clearcreek Mansion. After Rong Qi ended the live broadcast, she contacted Quickfish Live to return all the tips from ss 7 students. Even if Rong Qi returned the tips from the students of ss 7, she still had £¤1,000,000 as a reward! Rong Qi knocked on the study¡¯s door. She only ran in after hearing a cold voice say, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Da Da, is this you?¡± Rong Qi pointed at the Husky Qi on her phone and asked. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything. However, Rong Qi knew that it was him. Rong Qi¡¯s face had a look of ¡°1 knew it¡± on it, but her heart was beating fast again. She did not know how much of the live broadcast Ye Nanshen had watched. She was wondering whether she gave herself away when she was drawing and ying the violin in the live broadcast. As expected, Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi and got up to approach her. Rong Qi felt guilty and could not help but take two steps back. Ye Nanshen¡¯s 1.8-meter-tall height pressed down on Rong Qi like a huge mountain, making the air seem stuffy. The corners of Ye Nanshen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he stared at Rong Qi with his eagle eyes as if he wanted to find out what was going on. He said, ¡°Nice drawing, by the way.¡± Rong Qi was brainstorming as she stuttered, ¡°I had lessons¡­.in the past.¡± ¡°You yed the violin well too.¡± ¡°I-l¡¯ve learned it before.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± It was just simple words, but it made Rong Qi¡¯s pressure multiply. She thought, ¡®1 knew he suspected me.¡± However, that was not all. Ye Nanshen¡¯s deep and maic voice was still ringing in Rong Qi¡¯s ears like a spell. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so long, but I still don¡¯t know you. Rong Qi, why don¡¯t you tell me when you became a retard? When were you abroad? What did you do while you were abroad? When did you return to the country? Why did you return? Hmm?¡± The series of questions made Rong Qi breathless. Rong Qi lowered her head and said nervously, ¡°Erm, Da Da, asked slowly. 1 can only think about it slowly. Oh no, no, 1 mean answer slowly. If you asked too many questions, Qiqi can¡¯t remember.¡± Rong Qi raised her head and tried her best to look pitiful. Ye Nanshen snorted softly. Not only did he not let Rong Qi go, but he even approached her and forced her against the wall. ¡®Think slowly? 1 think she meant making it up slowly. Why would she think that 1 would give her a chance to slowly make up stories and use them to brush me off?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen pressed Rong Qi against the wall, not giving her any chance to escape, and Rong Qi¡¯s mind was about to explode. Rong Qi knew that she had been exposed, but she could not admit it now. Even if she wanted to admit it, she would have to wait until they were divorced and be single again. Rong Qi gulped and quickly nced at the man with a mocking expression. Suddenly, she stood on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. Ye Nanshen was stiffened as a warm and numbing sensation flowed throughout his body. He was stunned Rong Qi took the opportunity to bend down and escape from Ye Nanshen¡¯s shackles, running out of the study.. Chapter 130 - 130: Is that Master Shen in there? Chapter 130: Is that Master Shen in there? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s fleeing back. His eyes were not filled with anger but ecstasy. Yes, ecstasy. ¡®If Rong Qi was not a retard, then perhaps¡­¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. However, Rong Qi, who had escaped, was panting heavily. Her heart was pounding, and her mind was in a mess. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be strange for a retard to know how to draw, right? It should be fine to know how to y the violin, right? 1 was not a retard since 1 was young. So, I can remember what I had learned in the past, right?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She did not believe that her ws were that revealing. Rong Qi straightened her back after some thought, but she did not dare to confront Ye Nanshen head-on. She would take things one step at a time and act ording to the situationter. At night, when Rong Qi was sleeping soundly, she suddenly felt a burning sensation on her back. She was hugged from behind, and the familiar pine fragrance entered the tip of her nose. Rong Qi gritted her teeth in anger and thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t I lock the door? Did this guye in through the window?¡¯ The next morning, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen had their breakfast and went their separate ways. One went to ss while the other went to work. Just as the butler was about to invite Rong Qi into the car, Ye Nanshen suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m on the way today, so she¡¯sing with me.¡± Rong Qi stared at Ye Nanshen with her eyes wide open. She thought, ¡®Who¡¯s going the same way as you?!¡¯ The butler also looked confused. He pondered, ¡®Thepany and Capital University were obviously two directions. It was obviously not the same way. Zhuang Ling did not mention that Master Shen had other matters to attend to today.¡¯ However, the butler did not say much. He only replied, ¡°Yes, master.¡± and went to attend his duties. Rong Qi was unhappy and pushed Ye Nanshen into the car. In the car, Rong Qi chose a seat furthest away from Ye Nanshen and sat down. She turned her head away from the window the whole way. Ye Nanshen saw it and did not say anything. Along the way, the two of them did not speak and sessfully arrived at the entrance of Capital University. However, to avoid unnecessary trouble, Rong Qi asked the driver to stop the car at the side instead of sending them to the main entrance. Rong Qi was about to push the door open and get out of the car when she saw a figure peeping into the window. Rong Qi rolled her eyes and pushed the car door open. With a bang, a scream came from outside the door. Rong Feiyu covered her red forehead and stared at Rong Qi angrily. She shouted, ¡°Idiot, what are you doing!¡± Rong Qi said innocently, ¡°I was getting out of the car. I didn¡¯t know you were standing here.¡± As soon as the car stopped, Rong Feiyu ran over and circled around. Rong Qi naturally knew what Rong Feiyu was thinking about. Rong Feiyu red at Rong Qi and turned to look inside the car. Although her forehead had been hit, she could clearly see the man sitting inside. The man was handsome, tall, and had an imposing aura. He was more ruthless than any man Rong Feiyu had ever met. Just a look at the side of his face was enough to make her addicted. ¡°Is that Master Shen in there?¡± Rong Feiyu asked. Her eyes were lit up, and she could not help but pull the door open. The moment Rong Feiyu touched the door, Rong Qi stopped her. Rong Qi looked at Rong Feiyu with a faint smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s my hubby there. What do you want with him?¡± ¡®Hubby?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. In the car, there was a smile on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. It was obvious that he was pleased by Rong Qi¡¯s words. Rong Feiyu bit her lip and red at Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu said, ¡°Can¡¯t I say hello to my brother-inw?¡± Rong Qi snorted, ¡°If you want to greet him, you can do it here. Don¡¯t tell me you want to greet him in the car?¡± Rong Feiyu felt embarrassed after being exposed by Rong Qi. She really wanted to get in the car and get close to the rumored second young master of the Ye family. It was said that Ye Nanshen had built his own business empire at a young age. He was decisive and cold-blooded. Rong Feiyu had always thought that he was a fat man with a big belly, but she did not expect him to be so handsome! He was so handsome that people could ignore his crippled legs.. Chapter 131 - 131: The Frustrated and Pretentious Girl Chapter 131: The Frustrated and Pretentious Girl Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®This man should be my husband!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth at the thought of Rong Qi stealing such a good husband. Rong Feiyu red at Rong Qi before turning to the luxury car with a lovestruck expression. Rong Feiyu tried her best to control her pounding heart and put on a gentle and virtuous appearance. ¡°Hello, Master Shen. My name is Rong Feiyu, Rong Qi¡¯s sister. I also went to ss with my sister at Capital University. I was in ss 1, and my sister was originally in ss 1, but she waster transferred to ss 7 because she was suspected of cheating.¡± Rong Feiyu introduced herself. The light in her eyes could not help but shoot through the tightly shut ss. While praising herself, she did not forget to step on Rong Qi. Rong Qi felt disgusted by Rong Feiyu¡¯s words. However, the person in the car only responded with an ¡°Mmm.¡± and did not say another word. However, it seemed that the more aloof Ye Nanshen was, the happier Rong Feiyu was. She did not lose her enthusiasm because of his cold words. Instead, she stared at him even more fervently through the window. Rong Qi was very unhappy and red at the person inside. She said, ¡°Why did you respond? Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t he see that Rong Feiyu was about to stick to him? Why was he still attracting troublemakers? Crazy! ¡®Rong Qi thought angrily. Unexpectedly, the person in the car did not react. Instead, Rong Feiyu looked displeased, as if she was fighting for justice for Ye Nanshen. She said, ¡°Qi, how can you talk to Master Shen like that? Quickly apologize to him.¡± After saying that, Rong Feiyu turned and looked at the Maybach. She said, ¡°Master Shen, please don¡¯t me Qi. She used to have a bad temper at home. We¡¯re already used to it¡­¡± However, no matter how much Rong Feiyu said, the person in the car did not make a sound. Rong Qi could not help but want tough. Rong Qi looked at Rong Feiyu, whose face was brightened like a child who had just received a lollipop. The person in the carughed in his heart, ¡®Childish.¡¯ Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression was ugly. She wanted to get close to Ye Nanshen, but Rong Qi blocked the door and prevented her from getting close. Rong Qi looked back at the Maybach and smiled. She said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re going to bete for work. You can go now!¡± At this moment, the person in the car said, ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright! Bye, hubby-.¡± With every word Rong Qi said, Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression became uglier. It was not until the Maybach disappeared around the corner that Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What right do you have to call him ¡°hubby¡±? Rong Qi, you¡¯re really shameless! Do you think that Master Shen would like a retard like you?¡± Rong Feiyu asked. Rong Qi retorted, ¡°1 can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m his legal wife. Are you angry? Look, he¡¯s ignoring you!¡± Rong Qi made a face at Rong Feiyu and ran away with Rabbity in her arms. Rong Feiyu was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡®Rong Qi, just you wait!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Before entering ss 7, Rong Qi stood at the door and looked at the students inside silently. As soon as Rong Qi entered the lecture hall, two people suddenly appeared from behind the door and sprayed ribbons at her. The ssroom burst into thunderous apuse. Huang Hao stood on the podium with a face full of admiration. He said, ¡°Wee back, our freshman representative, ss 7¡¯s beauty, Rong Qi!¡± ¡°Wee, wee!¡± Lu Qi also apuded, her face full of admiration. Lu Qi watched the entire livestream yesterday. It was as if she was riding a roller coaster with ups and downs. But in the end, Rong Qi turned the tables in thest 15 seconds. Lu Qi found it simply too exciting! Rong Qi looked at the group of restless kids speechlessly. She thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t it too early to be happy now? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still gued by scandals, okay?¡¯ Rong Qi sat in her seat and took out her phone to look at the negative post that was still being discussed actively. She lowered her head and pondered.. Chapter 132 - 132: BAE Hacker Alliance Chapter 132: BAE Hacker Alliance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi sat down in fear and said, ¡°Seven, don¡¯t worry. Han Ning said that he would think of a way to remove the negative post. You just need to be at ease and represent ss 7 in the freshman representative event.¡± Huang Hao, who was sitting at the back, also leaned his head over and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, ss belle. You¡¯re now the most hardworking person in our ss. Han Ning will find a way to delete the post.¡± Han Ning nodded with a serious expression. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact someone I know right now and ask him to delete the post.¡± Although Han Ning could not delete it, he could ask for help. Rong Qi smirked and thought, ¡®Who could delete a post that I didn¡¯t allow to be deleted?¡¯ However, Rong Qi did not want to dampen the confidence of these brats and let them do it themselves. Han Ning tried two more times, and after confirming that he was not strong enough, he opened another link. A ck skull appeared on theputer screen, with a bright logo on top that read ¡°BAE Hacker Alliance¡±. ¡°F*ck, Ning! Was it the BAE? Was it the first hacker alliance in Leucia, BAE? Y-Y-You actually know a member of BAE Hacker Alliance?¡± The surrounding people instantly got excited. BAE, or Before Anyone Else, meant that they were one step ahead of others. The hacker alliance was established 30 years ago. They had defeated the invincible in the country and even represented Leucia many times to go abroad to fight. They had won countless honors. Its reputation was not inferior to any popr boy group, and it made people tremble in fear wherever it went. Bing a member of BAE was the dream of manyputer geeks. It could be said that as long as one could y video games, buy stocks, star chasers, and inte surfers, no one would not know about BAE Hacker Alliance! However, such an awesome hacker alliance was lost to an unknown hidden expert in apetition two years ago. Since then, they have been unable to recover and have kept a low profile. But now that the name suddenly appeared, it still made others feel excited. Even Lu Qi looked at Han Ning with admiration. Lu Qi hugged Rong Qi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Seven, it¡¯s BAE! A hacker alliance that 1 really like. Sob, sob, sob, I can actually witness their reputation. I¡¯m so happy!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face was expressionless. She calmly took out an advanced math book and flipped through it. ¡°Damn, I actually forgot that you are not normal like us. You definitely don¡¯t know what a hacker is. Otherwise, how could you be so calm? Forget it, forget it. 1¡¯11 exin it to youter. I¡¯m very excited now. I can¡¯t exin it to you! In short, you only need to know that they are very powerful.¡± Lu Qi muttered to herself before turning around excitedly to discuss with the others. Rong Qi only twitched her lips, but she did not say anything. Han Ning enjoyed the worship of these people, and he could not help but look pleased. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it down. I just know them, and I¡¯m not that awesome. To tell you the truth, 1 have already passed the first level of the BAE Hacker Alliance¡¯s assessment. As long as 1 can pass the third level assessment, 1 will also be a member of the BAE Hacker Alliance in the future.¡± ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s awesome, Ning!¡± A group of people cheered and surrounded Han Ning. ¡°Ning, when you go to the gathering at the BAE Hacker Alliance in the future, can you get us an autograph? Oh, no, no, no. Please give us an autograph now. You will definitely be a divine being!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick, I want one too. Ning, give me one too.¡± Han Ning was so proud. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time now. Let¡¯s talk after I contact the people from the BAE Hacker Alliance and resolve Rong Qi¡¯s negative post.¡± Han Ning was acting even more proud when he heard his ssmates¡¯ words.. Chapter 133 - 133: Big Shots Are a Whole Different Level Chapter 133: Big Shots Are a Whole Different Level Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi could not stand seeing Han Ning being so arrogant. She pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°Please, do you have to be so exaggerated? You¡¯ve only achieved a stepping stone. It¡¯s still too early to say that you can pass the assessment! Besides, if you¡¯re really so awesome, why can¡¯t you delete a post and need help from others?¡± Rong Qi sat at the side andughed. She also felt that Han Ning needed to be dealt a blow. Otherwise, he would be too cocky. Han Ning¡¯s face stiffened and darkened. His mood turned bad instantly. He thought, ¡®Women are so annoying! They are dumb and talkative.¡¯ Han Ning used a special code to contact the members of the BAE Hacker Alliance and soon received a reply from them, [BAE Ding Ding: I¡¯ve checked the post. 1 don¡¯t think I can delete the post. It¡¯s all up to our Boss now.] Han Ning¡¯s face turned ugly, and he did not say anything. The surrounding people were anxious and asked, ¡°Ning, what did they say?¡± The ss 7 students could not understand the code, but they could tell from Han Ning¡¯s expression that it was not a satisfactory reply. ¡°Even Ding Ding said he could not solve it because his Boss had intervened.¡± ¡°Damn it! Even Ding Ding can¡¯t delete it?¡± Huang Hao squatted on the ground with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open like a toad. Han Ning rolled his eyes at Huang Hao and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is that Ding Ding¡¯s Boss made a move, okay?¡± Han Ning could not understand how a group of people from Capital University could know that big shot. In other words, it was that cold and aloof big shot which actually had the time to care about such trivial matters. ¡®Boohoo, can¡¯t he find some time to teach me?¡¯ Han Ning thought. Han Ning sent a message to Ding Ding, briefly describing the situation on his side. Ding Ding said he could help him ask. BEEEEEEP! The phone on the table suddenly rang. Rong Qi frowned slightly and picked it up. It was from Ding Ding. [Ding Ding: Boss, this post seems to be from your university. Did this person offend you?] Otherwise, Ding Ding could not figure out why his Boss would make a move. However, Rong Qi replied, [No.] Ding Ding heaved a sigh of relief on the other end of the phone and replied, [Boss, can you help delete it? One of our junior members said that this was a negative post about his ssmate.] Rong Qi replied, [I know, I¡¯m the one who posted it.] After thinking for a moment, Rong Qi sent another text, [You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just don¡¯t expose me. They don¡¯t know about me.] Ding Ding thought, ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Did Boss spread negative posts about herself? What is she doing? Forgive me. I¡¯m only a minor character in a big-shot world.¡¯ However, Ding Ding was now certain of one thing. His Boss was really young! Looking at the photo on the negative post, although it was deliberately blurred, Ding Ding could still vaguely recognize his Boss¡¯s beauty. ¡®Motherfucker, I¡¯m jealous! She was beautiful, young, and skilled. Is there anything that she can¡¯t do?¡¯ Ding Ding thought. Then he replied to Han Ning, [My Boss said that you guys don¡¯t have to worry about this. She¡¯ll handle it.] When Ding Ding mentioned ¡°handle¡±, he meant that his Boss had his own ns. However, Han Ning and the others thought that Ding Ding¡¯s Boss was willing to delete the post, so they quickly thanked Ding Ding profusely and bragged to the other students. Although Han Ning was not able to delete the post, he was still able to brag about it for a while. At this time, the university had to announce that Rong Qi was the new freshman representative. Even though they were very reluctant, they could not take back what they had said. Not only that but the entire teaching and research department had been warned. It was said that the university¡¯s benefactor was very dissatisfied and that the bonus for the vice-chancellor this year was halved.. Chapter 134 - 134: Mind Your Own Business Chapter 134: Mind Your Own Business Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After receiving the news, Qiu Yonggen beat his chest and stomped his feet in the office. He was so angry that he did not even eat lunch. Qiu Yonggen figured out that there were two reasons why the university¡¯s benefactor was dissatisfied. First, the benefactor thought that the test questions were leaked from Qiu Yonggen¡¯s staff, and Qiu Yonggen had not found the culprit. Secondly, it was because the freshman representative was a retard from the delinquent ss, which was a disgrace to Capital University¡¯s reputation. Now that he had been warned, Qiu Yonggen felt like a sword was hanging over his head. He was on tenterhooks every day, afraid that he would die if he was not careful. ¡®No, I mustn¡¯t allow any more mistakes!¡¯ Qiu Yonggen thought. Therefore, Qiu Yonggen immediately discussed with Han Yi and the others and decided to add another freshman representative this year, including Rong Feiyu. The news was so explosive, and it almost knocked Rong Feiyu out. Rong Feiyu had thought that she had no hope, but she did not expect the Qiu Yonggen to let her perform on the same stage as Rong Qi! Rong Feiyu thought as long as she could be the freshman representative, it would be fine no matter what! Xue Shuyi and the others felt a little sour in their hearts. They felt that Rong Feiyu¡¯s life was too good, but they still congratted her on the surface. Rong Feiyu immediately posted on Weibo that she would be performing at the Capital University Freshmen Gathering in three days. Her fans were celebrating for her. However, once this news came out, Rong Qi was once again roasted on the fire and became the object of ridicule. [Hahaha, did you see that? Wasn¡¯t the university¡¯s intention clear enough? They just couldn¡¯t stand retards. So what if the retard won the live broadcast battle? Didn¡¯t they arrange for Rong Feiyu to go on stage to remedy the situation?] [Why did they allow such a vile person like Rong Qi to represent Capital University? How disgusting. Can¡¯t they change to someone else?] [@Rong Qi, if I were you, I would drop out of university immediately. Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Being a sugar baby and bullying others, are you still human?] The university post was filled with people who tagged Rong Qi. They were furious and once again set off a craze for Rong Qi to get out of Capital University. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. She clicked on every post that tagged her and thought it was time for her to reply. At the same time, in Jingsheng Corporation. Gu Ziye reported to Ye Nanshen in his office as usual after two days off. ¡°Shen, I just found out that the one who worked with usst time was actually thergest hacker alliance in the country, BAE. I¡¯ve already extended an olive branch to them, but this group of people became famous early on, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to subdue them.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Ye Nanshen replied as he stared at Xu Yi¡¯s report on his phone. ¡®That damned Qiu Yonggen, what is he doing? Didn¡¯t I already get someone to warn him? Why did he make Rong Feiyu the freshman representative as well?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. ¡°Shen, I want to take over thend in the south of the city. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to draw up a n. However, because the unscrupulous boss ran away with the money, it became an unfinished building. Moreover, because the materials were smuggled, they copsed and seriously injured three people. They can¡¯t afford to pay. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I n to use my own money to help that unscrupulous businessman pay¡­¡± Ye Nanshen was speechless and did not move. He looked at the screenshots that Xu Yi had sent him. Those screenshots were all ndering Rong Qi. ¡®What happened to Rong Qi? Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to solve it herself? How could she allow the matter to escte? Now, more and more people were scolding her. What an idiot!¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen wanted to make a move, but he remembered that Rong Qi had said that she wanted to settle it herself. He held back and picked up his phone to send a message to Rong Qi. Unexpectedly, Rong Qi replied to him, [Mind your own business. 1 have my own arrangements. Words of advice, stop meddling in others business..] Chapter 135 - 135: Taken for Granted Chapter 135: Taken for Granted Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen snorted, ¡®You take my kindness for granted? Fine! 1¡¯11 see how you will resolve it!¡¯ However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart was pounding at this moment. What happenedst night was still fresh in his mind. He questioned Rong Qi, but Rong Qi had nothing to say. She could only sneak an attack and kiss him as she fled. ¡®Hehe¡­How interesting.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought, and a smile surfaced. Gu Ziye was shocked and could not help but stomp his feet. He said, ¡°Ye Nanshen! Are you even listening to me? 1 said that the unfinished building in the south of the city copsed and three people were seriously injured, and you smiled! You¡¯re heartless!¡± Ye Nanshen coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not smiling.¡± ¡°You clearly smiled! I saw it!¡± Gu Ziye said furiously. He thought, ¡®He actually smiled at such a serious matter. He was too heartless!¡¯ Ye Nanshen restrained the expression on his face and said, ¡°I did not smile. We¡¯ll do as you say. Pacify the families of the injured and let Jingsheng Corporation take over.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Ziye snorted and walked out with the documents. As soon as Gu Ziye left, Ye Nanshen immediately picked up his phone. He wanted to see how Rong Qi would retaliate and clear her name. On the university forum, many were causing more and more trouble. Even the university¡¯s announcement could not suppress them. There were even people who called the Academic Affairs Office to request that Rong Qi¡¯s freshman representative honor be revoked. [Even a retard like Rong Qi can be the freshman representative? Since when did Capital University have such low standards? So what if she was rich? Is it so great to have capital behind you?] [Look, there¡¯s a clear video here. It was Rong Qi who bullied her ssmates!] This link was a video of Rong Qi kicking a chair and injuring Zheng Zhixuan, as well as a video of Zhong Wentao kneeling down and calling Rong Qi ¡®daddy¡¯. Those videos made everyone on the forum furious. Even the students from ss 7 were shocked. They could not believe that the prettiest girl in their ss was that influential. Everyone knew that Zhong Wentao had some power in school and had a rich second-generation girlfriend. They all wondered how such a person would be bullied by the silly ss belle, and there must be a mistake. However, looking at the main characters in this video, they were indeed their silly ss belle and Zhong Wentao! They did not know the truth, but Lu Qi did. Lu Qi said furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t believe them! nder, this was all nder! Seven was gentle and quiet. How could she be a bully? She was a retard, to begin with. Other than pretending to be a good student and reading books, there was nothing wrong with her!¡± Everyone had the same thoughts as well. Indeed. Ever since Rong Qi became a member of ss 7, the number of words she said in ss could be counted on one finger. To others, Rong Qi did not seem like a troublemaker. Furthermore, she was exceptionally gentle and demure. She did not look like a retard who would bully others at all. She lookedpletely like a daughter of a famous family. Rong Qi thought, ¡®Such kind words! But who are you referring to that likes to pretend to be a good student and read books? I was clearly reading seriously, alright?¡¯ Lu Qi was still indignant. She added, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Zhong Wentao, but I saw what happened to Zheng Zhixuan with my own eyes! It was clearly the students from ss 1 who insulted us first, then Zheng Zhixuan took the opportunity to throw a chair at us when we turned around to leave. If it wasn¡¯t for Seven¡¯s quick reaction, I would have been the one who was injured! This group of people had gone too far. They had maliciously edited the video to frame Seven. They were simply vicious!¡± Han Ning and the others frowned, ¡°Lu Qi, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Qi was so angry that she was heaving.. She said, ¡°If I¡¯m lying, 1¡¯11 never find love in my life!¡± Chapter 136 - 136: Revenge Chapter 136: Revenge Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Ning said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. There are surveince cameras in every ssroom. I¡¯ll just throw all the surveince cameras out and shut them up. But¡­¡± However, this matter could be exined. The matter of being a mistress was a private matter, and it was not good for others to interfere. Han Ning frowned and stared at Rong Qi¡¯s back. He could not figure out why someone so beautiful and rich would want to be a mistress. He was worried that Rong Qi was possibly deceived because she was a retard. However, just as Han Ning and the others were checking the surveince footage, Rong Qi sent a video. The video showed her bet with Zhong Wentao and Rong Feiyu¡¯s pretentious words. Whether it was streaking or kneeling down and calling Rong Qi ¡®daddy¡¯, it was Zhong Wentao himself who suggested it. Rong Qi released a video of the entire incident. Not only that but there was also surveince footage of Zheng Zhixuan throwing chairs at Rong Qi and Lu Qi. Rong Qi also responded to every one of the negative posts. One of the posts said Rong Qi was a rich second-generation heir who was lustful and that her parents were biased towards her and did not allow Rong Feiyu to go to school, Rong Qi posted evidence that she and her parents were separated when she was young and she grew up in the countryside. She was brought back to the Rong family and became retard in less than a month. Then, she was immediately sent abroad to fend for herself. It was not a long essay, the only evidence of every key point and evidence of going abroad, but it was enough to convince everyone. A post mentioned that Rong Qi had cheated and got full marks; she released a video of herself doing the questions in front of the entire university. Another post mentioned that Rong Qi had enved Rong Feiyu to carry her school bag; Rong Qi would release the recording of Rong Feiyu offering to help her carry her school bag. There was no need to exin everything, but every video and recording was enough to prove Rong Qi¡¯s innocence. Those who followed the negative posts were shocked. [F*ck! This suddenly changes everything! ] [I told you before that Rong Feiyu was pretentious. Just no one believed me. Now you¡¯re ashamed, right? Back then, you guys used me and scolded me for these!] [F*ck! Didn¡¯t Rong Feiyu say that she had no status at home? Why do I feel that Rong Feiyu and her mother are very scheming? Since ancient times, you know how a stepmother feels. Of course, there are also good stepmothers, such as my stepmother.] [Heh, you guys still haven¡¯t figured out the inside story? Rong Qi had grown up well in the countryside since she was young. Once she returned to the Rong family, she became retard. Once she became retard, she was sent abroad. The secrets of the rich and powerful are deep, and it is extremely terrifying to think about it.] [Isn¡¯t this the vicious stepmother and stepsister that exists in novels? Rong Qi was the one who was injured, but in the end, her reputation was ruined! F*ck, 1 support Rong Qi!] [And Zhong Wentao, who doesn¡¯t know that he and his rich second-generation girlfriend have always been arrogant and look down on others. This time, he was the one who suggested it and even maliciously edited it to frame Rong Qi. He was bullying Rong Qi for being a retard who could not speak properly! Such sinister intentions!] [1 have reason to suspect that this post was posted by Zhong Wentao himself. Otherwise, how could such a private video be leaked?] [¡­] As expected, just as the students were guessing who the person who posted the negative post was, an IP address was posted. The IP address that announced the video of Zhong Wentao being bullied was at Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s home. Not only that, but even the IP address that Rong Qi had posted was also in Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s home. Other than these two IP addresses, there were also a few people who were crazily leading the pace. They were all found to be from ss 1! This time, the onlookers seemed to understand. It was clearly the handy work of the ss 1 students to take revenge! This time, everyone¡¯s impression of ss 1 instantly fell. Although the students from ss 1 had good results, it was a little disgusting to scheme behind someone. As a result, from the initial one-sided trend, some people gradually regained their rationality.. Chapter 137 - 137: A Group of Villains Chapter 137: A Group of Viins Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The matter on the negative post was purely nder. The truth was revealed, and the onlookers knew that Zheng Zhixuan had taken revenge on her own. [Haha, it turns out that Zheng Zhixuan of ss 1 had schemed against her own people, but she had trapped herself in a mess. Yet, she still wished to be a victim. The key is, did you see ss l¡¯s reactions? The truth was clearly distorted, but they kept quiet. Instead, they added fuel to the fire and said that they saw Rong Qi smash people with a chair. Tsk, tsk, ss 1 students¡¯ character is questionable indeed.] [Good grades don¡¯t mean good character! Rong Qi may be a retard, but at least she was open and aboveboard. From the time she posted on the forum to now, other than clearing things up, she had not said anything else. Unlike some pretenders, who were simply acting experts.] The word pretender caught everyone¡¯s interest. During the period when Rong Qi was being ndered, Rong Feiyu kept updating her post, saying things like, ¡°Thanks for the concerns. I have a good rtionship with my sister and don¡¯t misunderstand her. Or maybe my sister just had a bad temper, but she was actually a good person etc.¡± It was simply crazily satisfying the likes of the onlookers and scolding Rong Qi. However, someone suddenly dug out ament under the post. The person with the ID ¡®Whisper¡¯, who had a fierce tone, insulted and cursed Rong Qi very badly. They suspected that this ID was Rong Feiyu¡¯s alternate ount. Because Whisper¡¯s phone model was the same as Rong Feiyu¡¯s original ID¡¯s phone model, and Whisper only followed Rong Feiyu¡¯s phone. The ID only left ament under everyment of Rong Feiyu¡¯s, and it was all ttery. Rong Feiyu clenched her fists as she watched her ount get hacked. Now, some people had already leftments under her main ount, calling her a pretender. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale. [Hahahaha, isn¡¯t that so? Her sister was being ill-spoken, but a certain pretender was fighting for the title of the new school belle. One was a school bully, and the other was a new school belle. Just thinking about it made one feel ironic.] [To be honest, 1 don¡¯t think that pretender is very good-looking. Rong Qi looks more natural. I like her looks better.] There were even people who dug out Zheng Zhixuan, Zhong Wentao, and Xue Shuyi¡¯s alternate ounts. They were all the best at spreading false rumors. This group of people was quickly grouped as viins by the onlookers on the post. However, just as everyone thought that the matter was over, someone suddenly revealed a photo of Zheng Zhixuan being taken away by the police from the hospital. The charges were malicious nder and disrupting the good order on the Inte. Capital University was afraid of being implicated and immediately issued a notice, ordering those who had previously ndered Rong Qi to delete the post. Rong Feiyu was also afraid. She immediately switched to her alternate ount and deleted all her previousments. However, only the number one hot post could not be deleted. Even Su Yifan, the administrator of the post, knew that the matter was serious and could not delete it even if he wanted to. It seemed that Zheng Zhixuan and Rong Qi had to settle this matter privately. After the negative post incident, Rong Qi¡¯s reputation soared, and she gained a lot of fans. Some people even went to look back at the live broadcast of her and Rong Feiyu¡¯s battle. It was so enjoyable that they even idolized Rong Qi for some reason. This time, the students of ss 7 became even more arrogant. It was because of their ss belle that they became reputable. However, Rong Qi lowered her head and fell into deep thought, ¡®I had rified the rumors, but I did not call the police. Could it be Ye Nanshen¡¯s doing?¡¯ After some thought, Rong Qi sent a message to Ye Nanshen. Chapter 138 - 138: Like An Buried Treasure Chapter 138: Like An Buried Treasure Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Jingsheng Corporation CEO¡¯s Office, Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. An imperceptible smile shed across Ye Nanshen¡¯s handsome face. He thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t I just text her? Why is she looking for me?¡¯ Ye Nanshen realized that after he began to suspect Rong Qi, she simply stopped pretending. Every time he looked for her, her tone was so arrogant that he could not go back to the time when she called him Da Da. For example, when Rong Qi asked Ye Nanshen about Zheng Zhixuan, she sent him a message, [Did you ask someone to call the police?] When Ye Nanshen saw that, he almostughed madly. However, he was more happy than mad for some reason. Ye Nanshen decided that if Rong Qi¡¯s tone was still as bad as before, he would punish her when he got home tonight. Otherwise, he would not be able to exercise his rights as a husband in the future. It would be too embarrassing to be seen by others. In the past, when Ye Nanshen was working, he would not reply to other people¡¯s messages. But now, as long as he thought that it was Rong Qi who sent it to him, he could not help but pick up his phone. Ye Nanshen wanted to know what Rong Qi would say to him. He smiled deeply and picked up his phone. However, the moment Ye Nanshen saw the private message, the smile on his face froze. His smiling eyes were instantly filled with dark clouds as he stared at the message, his hand holding the phone tightly. [Ye Nanshen, are you okay?] Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression changed drastically after reading that short sentence. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Suddenly, Ye Nanshen felt a sharp pain in his chest. He coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood fell on his handkerchief. ¡°Master Shen!¡± Zhuang Ling barged in and poured a ss of water for Ye Nanshen. Then, Zhuang Ling quickly found the medicine left behind by Shanon and fed it to Ye Nanshen. ¡°Master Shen, are you alright?¡± Zhuang Ling looked at the blood on the handkerchief, and his expression changed. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he much better before? Why is he coughing again? Ever since Ms. Shanon took over, he hadn¡¯t coughed like this for a long time. What happened today?¡¯ ¡°Master Shen, I¡¯ll contact Ms. Shanon and ask her toe over and take a look at you,¡± Zhuang Ling said worriedly. Ye Nanshen¡¯s face was pale. He said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine. I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions. There¡¯s no need to alert her.¡± Ye Nanshen did not want to admit that he cared about that short sentence. Even a few words could make him lose control. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go back to your duties,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen¡¯s face was cold. Compared to his previous coldness, it was even colder. Zhuang Ling saw that Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition had stabilized, and there was no danger of his illness acting up. He nodded and turned to leave. The office door was shut again. Ye Nanshen leaned back in his chair tiredly, took off his coat, and closed his eyes to rest. The moment Ye Nanshen took off his suit in frustration, a faint fragrance entered his nose. The familiar smell was mixed with the fragrance of dried herbs. Ye Nanshen took out the sachet in his inner lining, and his tightly knitted brows slowly rxed. It was the sachet that Rong Qi had given him when he was on a business trip. He never threw it away and kept it in his pocket. Ye Nanshen rubbed the sachet in his hand, and the restlessness in his heart gradually sank. He thought, ¡®That silly little Rong Qi. Even if she was not a retard, she was still a silly girl.¡¯ The time Ye Nanshen spent with Rong Qi shed through his mind. It has always been rxing and pleasant. Rong Qi was like a buried treasure. Wherever Ye Nanshen went, she would surprise him. Rong Qi would fight with Ye Nanshen aggressively, throw a tantrum at him with an angry face, mischievously prank Old Mr. Ye, and naively quarrel with the parrot.. Chapter 139 - 139: A Waste of Knowledge Chapter 139: A Waste of Knowledge Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®One moment, she was like a shrew, and the next moment, she was extremely obedient. I couldn¡¯t imagine why there were so many sides to the same person.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Suddenly, Ye Nanshen opened his eyes. He picked up his phone and deleted the text from Rong Qi. He put the sachet into his pocket and continued working seriously. This was the first time Ye Nanshen did not reply to Rong Qi¡¯s message. However, he felt extremely rxed. ss 7 did not have any sses in the afternoon. Rong Qi went back to the teachers¡¯ dormitory to get her things. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw someone standing by the artificial pond. Lu Chengzhou was dressed in a handsome casual outfit. He had one hand in his pocket and was leaning against a tree in a flirtatious manner. The girls who passed by could not help but take photos with their phones. Some even stopped and looked at him shyly. Someone mustered up the courage to go up and ask for Lu Chengzhou¡¯s contact information but was cruelly rejected and ran away crying. In this secluded campus, it was really a sight to behold. Rong Qi carried Rabbity and walked over with a speechless expression. Unexpectedly, Lu Chengzhou¡¯s sharp eyes noticed Rong Qi. He gasped and took off his sunsses before chasing after her. ¡°Qi¡­¡± ¡°Is there something you want?¡± Rong Qi turned around and red at Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou blinked and suddenly remembered that Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi had not made their rtionship public yet. He chuckled and followed behind her arrogantly. Lu Chengzhou said, ¡°School belle, why are you here?¡± ¡®This was the teachers¡¯ dormitory. There was no reason for her to be here.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. ¡®School belle? What the heck is that for?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi rolled her eyes at Lu Chengzhou and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m helping our teacher put her things away! Do you think 1 live here?¡± ¡®That¡¯s true¡­¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Rong Qi looked at Lu Chengzhouing to Capital University to stop her all day and felt depressed. She could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do? Why are you here?¡± Unexpectedly, Lu Chengzhou smiled helplessly. The smile did not match his coquettish appearance. It actually gave people the illusion that he was beautiful, strong, and miserable. Lu Chengzhou said, ¡°1 want to find my friend, but she seems to have only appeared here once. Whenever I had time, 1 woulde here to wait for her, but she never came. But I¡¯ve already found out about her!¡± As he said that, Lu Chengzhou looked at Rong Qi excitedly. ¡°What news?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡®Did I expose myself again? It can¡¯t be. I have been exposed too frequently recently. It was enough to be questioned by Ye Nanshen alone. If there¡¯s one more suspect, it would be trouble.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi quickly scanned her surroundings. Very good. Other than a few people who followed behind, there was no one else around.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi quietly unzipped Rabbity¡¯s back and prepared to take out her wrench. ¡®He would not know if 1 knocked him out!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Lu Chengzhou did not notice Rong Qi¡¯s actions and continued to say with a smile, ¡°The person I know is your tutor!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s hand that was holding the wrench paused and said, ¡°Ah, I see. Then it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Rong Qi expressionlessly zipped up Rabbity¡¯s back. Lu Chengzhou said excitedly, ¡°School belle, are you in ss 7 now? Have you seen your tutor before?¡± Rong Qi tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°No, our sses are all online.¡± ¡°What? Strong people were like that, so ethereal that no one could find any traces of them,¡± said Lu Chengzhou disappointedly. However, Lu Chengzhou instantly perked up and quietly approached Rong Qi. He said, ¡°Say, can you tell me the password to your ss¡¯s live broadcast? 1 tried before, but it was encrypted, and 1 couldn¡¯t get in. I just want to hear Little Qiqi¡¯s voice.¡± Rong Qi was speechless and felt a chill run down her spine. She shook her head decisively and quickened her pace. She said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never gone to her lessons.¡± Lu Chengzhou was stunned. He could not help but stomp his feet andin, ¡°Why are you so ungrateful? Listening to Little Qiqi¡¯s lecture is such a blissful thing, but you actually skipped ss.. You¡¯re too much! I want to tell my brother! You¡¯re such a waste of knowledge!¡± Chapter 140 - 140:1 Can’t Hear You, It’s So Noisy Here! Chapter 140:1 Can¡¯t Hear You, It¡¯s So Noisy Here! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi walked in front and walked faster and faster. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. It¡¯s so noisy here!¡± Lu Chengzhou was so angry. He could only take out his phone and think of other ways. Anyway, there were so many students in ss 7. He could just find an innocent student to dig for info. That innocent student was Lu Qi, who had just walked out of the lecture building. Lu Qi returned home from school as usual, but unexpectedly, a handsome man appeared in front of her. It was just a glimpse, and his figure was the only thing she saw. ¡°Excuse me, are you from ss 7?¡± If it was in the past, Lu Qi would have red at the person when she was blocked like that. However, this time, when she raised her head, she saw a handsome face that could put all males in shame. Lu Qi¡¯s heart thumped wildly. She smiled shyly and nodded. Lu Chengzhou knew that his charm had worked. He flipped his hair proudly and took out his phone to open the QR code. He said, ¡°You are a pretty girl. May I have the honor to add you as a friend on Weixin? If I could, I think this would be the happiest moment of my life.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s voice was like a spring breeze, and his smile was radiant. Just like that, Lu Qi added Lu Chengzhou¡¯s contact number and told him everything she knew about the tutor, including the password to the live broadcast. Even after Lu Chengzhou left for a long time, Lu Qi still did note back to her senses. Instead, under the envious gazes of others, she ran out with a blushed face. Meanwhile, Rong Qi was carrying Rabbity through the rockery and walking on a small path. Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist. ¡°All!¡± Rong Qi reflexively turned her wrist and shouted in surprise. She punched the man in the eye. ¡°All!¡± Su Yifan screamed and fell to the ground, covering his eyes. Rong Qi was dumbstruck. She thought, ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯ ¡°Rong Qi, are you crazy?¡± Su Yifan screamed angrily, and his face turned red. Rong Qi corrected Su Yifan with an innocent face, ¡°Qiqi is not crazy. Qiqi is retard.¡± Su Yifan was speechless. He stood up angrily and said, ¡°Come here. I have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡®How could I ever stop myself from punching him when he is ordering me around with that tone.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Her lips curled into a smile as she slowly walked toward Su Yifan. Seeing Rong Qi approaching, Su Yifan took a few steps back and said warily, ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Rong Qi smiled and did not say anything, but her intention was self-evident. Before Rong Qi could do anything, a few students suddenly passed by them. She instantly felt that her great n had been disturbed by someone, and she was in a bad mood. Rong Qi stood at the side and did not move. Only then did Su Yifan straighten his back. When the group of people passed by, he nced at her and frowned. He asked. ¡°Who was that man just now? You know him?¡± Su Yifan had seen that man before. He recognized that man was a friend of the woman in red and guessed that the man was there to look for the student in red. When Su Yifan thought of that student in red whom he had only met twice, his heart ached. Su Yifan had not forgotten that he had been thrown down the stairs by that man at Xihuang Bar. In fact, he had been brooding over this matter. Now that he saw Rong Qi walking with that man, he was very unhappy. Without waiting for Rong Qi to answer, Su Yifan said angrily, ¡°Can you behave yourself? Do you feel ufortable if you don¡¯t hook up with other men? Even if you are not a normal person like us, as long as you behave yourself, didn¡¯t the Rong family provide you food and a living? You are iparable to Feiyu.. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person like you!¡± Chapter 141 - 141:1 Just Hit Someone Chapter 141:1 Just Hit Someone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion BAM/ Just as Su Yifan finished his sentence, Rong Qi punched his nose, causing him to cry and snot. This time, Su Yifan waspletely speechless. When he let go, his palm was covered in blood, and there was also blood in her mouth. Su Yifan looked at Rong Qi as if he had seen a ghost. He was furious and horrified. Rong Qi retracted her fist and blew on it. She asked, ¡°Eh? Why would 1 hit someone?¡± ¡®What a joke!¡¯ Su Yifan thought. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned around to run away. Su Yifan had wanted to find Rong Qi and asked her to post a post to prove that Rong Feiyu was not a pretender. However, he did not expect to see Rong Qi sticking to that man as soon as he came over. He was furious, and his words were also blurted out. Now that he was beaten up by Rong Qi, he did not even have the time to say anything important. He could only run away in a sorry state, afraid that Rong Qi would go crazy again and punch him to death. Because of the two punches, Su Yifan¡¯s face was swollen. He lowered his head and covered his face as he ran towards the dormitory. The once glorious school hunk wished he could crawl into the ground at this moment. Rong Qi, however, was in a good mood as she hopped out of the university with Rabbity in her arms. When Rong Qi got into the car, she realized that the person who hade to pick her up today was actually the silly boy who had given her flowers on campus previously. Xu Yi also looked like he had swallowed a fly. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the student girl would be the madam of the Clearcreek Mansion. Unbelievable!¡± Rong Qi ignored Xu Yi as he sat in the front passenger seat and asked the driver to set off. Rong Qi noticed that the direction they were heading back was not right, so she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to Clearcreek Mansion?¡± Xu Yi chuckled madly and said, ¡°Master Shen said that you don¡¯t have sses this afternoon, but he has to go to work, so he asked us to send you to thepany.¡± ¡°Send me to thepany to apany him to work? What a thick-faced guy!¡± Rong Qi said angrily. ¡®It wasn¡¯t easy to get half a day off. Couldn¡¯t he let me go out for a walk?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Xu Yi did not dare to reply. He could onlyugh foolishly, which made Rong Qi feel that he was a brawny but simple-minded guy. The car drove all the way to the parking lot of Jingsheng Corporation. From the VIP elevator in the basement, it went all the way up to the floor of the CEO¡¯s office. Ye Nanshen¡¯s office was the whole floor. Other than the assistant¡¯s office outside, there was nothing on it. ¡°Madam.¡± Zhuang Ling had juste out of the office and greeted Rong Qi, she grinned at him. Rong Qi pushed the door open and entered the room. As expected, she saw Ye Nanshen working seriously in his office. Ye Nanshen only looked up at Rong Qi and said, ¡°Have a seat and wait for me. 1¡¯11 take you out for dinnerter. There are snacks on the table. You can have some if you are hungry.¡± Rong Qi snorted and threw down her bag, and sat on the sofa. She suddenly remembered that when she was at the Ye family mansion, he had ruthlessly chased her out because she had eaten an apple and disturbed him, who was in deep thought. Rong Qi rolled her eyes and looked at the man with an outstanding figure and a straight back. He was frowning and working seriously. She nced at the snacks on the table and took out a bag of potato chips. She tore it open happily and chewed it with a crunching sound. Rong Qi did not want Ye Nanshen to drag her to thepany to watch him work when there were no sses. She was not torturing herself, so she would not do something so boring. Rong Qi narrowed her eyes. She was like a little hamster eating potato chips as she peeked at Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression. As expected, Ye Nanshen nced at Rong Qi and frowned with a helpless expression.. Chapter 142 - 142: First Kiss Gone Chapter 142: First Kiss Gone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi immediately looked at Ye Nanshen warily. Although Rong Qi was roaring in her heart for Ye Nanshen to quickly throw her out, she felt that it was too embarrassing in the blink of an eye. Therefore, even if she was chased out, she had to leave valiantly and proudly. However, just as Rong Qi stood up with a heroic look, Ye Nanshen suddenly smiled. Rong Qi looked at him suspiciously. Ye Nan smiled deeply and said, ¡°There¡¯s something in your mouth. Also, don¡¯t eat too many potato chips. We are going for dinnerter.¡± ¡®What? Why didn¡¯t he chase me out? Why is he smiling at me instead?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s dazed expression andughed. He said, ¡°Give me a little more time. I¡¯ll be done in ten minutes.¡± After saying that, Ye Nanshen turned to look at hisputer. Rong Qi sat down and looked at Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen, who was working, waspletely different from usual. The usualziness and carelessness had been removed from his brows. At this moment, it was filled with seriousness and contemtion. The white shirt entuated his perfect figure, and his well-styled short hair made him look energetic. Ye Nanshen¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his deep eyes did not look sideways. A pair of good-looking hands wandered between the keyboard, making his handsome face even more charming. ¡®So handsome!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She crossed her legs and rested her chin on one hand. She squinted her eyes with a blushed face as if she was admiring a wless piece of art. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are you looking at?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Unknowingly, Ye Nanshen was already standing in front of Rong Qi with his coat. ¡®A tall figure, straight legs, a slender neck, and a faintly discernible corbone¡­ Such a handsome man!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi stood up and could not help but look at Ye Nanshen¡¯s unbuttoned cor. She saw his skin was fair, and she did not know if it was tender or not. She began to wonder, ¡®Were there abdominal muscles hidden under the clothes? Well¡­ 1 seemed to have seen it once by chance. Did Ye Nanshen wash his back or chest first¡­¡¯ ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Nanshen coughed lightly and looked at Rong Qi, who was staring at his cor in a daze with a faint smile. Rong Qi immediately came back to her senses and cursed herself for being useless. She stuttered, ¡°Y-Your button¡­ It¡¯s unsightly.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to have a nosebleed if I continue looking at it.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi quickly turned her head and closed her eyes as she reached out to button Ye Nanshen¡¯s cor. She was still nagging that he was too casual and that he was not allowed to unbutton his cor casually in the future. Ye Nanshenughed as he listened, allowing Rong Qi to button up his shirt. Ye Nanshen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as he looked at the woman who was a head shorter than him. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Rong Qi. Her face was burning hot. It was the first time she had buttoned someone else¡¯s buttons. It was so awkward. However, just as Rong Qi put down her hand, her waist was suddenly shackled by a strong force. Rong Qi was pulled forward by force and instantly pressed against a burning chest. Ye Nanshen¡¯s deep gazended on Rong Qi¡¯s face. He looked at her trembling eyshes, her upturned nose, and her slightly moving red lips. He closed his eyes and leaned over to cover her red lips. Everything happened in an instant. Rong Qi¡¯s mind went nk. She thought, ¡®F*ck, what is he doing?¡¯ Ye Nanshen¡¯s warm and cool lips stopped on her lips, like bamboo shoots in the spring rain or wheat in the spring breeze, soothing the haze in his heart. After a while, Rong Qi felt that she was being eaten bit by bit and could not help but feel nervous. ¡®My first kiss was gone!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. However, Rong Qi did not seem to reject it. Rong Qi did not know how she and Ye Nanshen parted ways in the end. She only knew that Ye Nanshen had been holding her hand the entire time. They went to dinner, apanied him to work, and returned to Clearcreek Mansion together. After that, they called it a day and slept together while hugging each other as usual. It seemed like nothing had changed, but at the same time, it seemed like everything had changed. Rong Qi¡¯s heart also seemed to have a crack, and a trickle flowed into her heart.. Chapter 143 - 143: The Retard Is Here Again Chapter 143: The Retard Is Here Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion These few days, Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi were inseparable. They went to work together, went to the university together, and got off work together. No one knew what had happened, but they could tell that the silly madam seemed to be getting more and more valued. Ye Nanshen was in a good mood, and the atmosphere in the entire Clearcreek Mansion became much more rxed and lively. Everyone was smiling. It was the morning of another weekend. The two of them got up and ate breakfast as usual. Rong Qi smiled and went to get herself some congee with century egg and pork, but she was stopped by Mrs. Hong, who had rushed over. ¡°Madam, you should drink this in the morning,¡± said Mrs. Hong. She held a small cup in her hand and ced it in front of Rong Qi. ¡°Mrs. Hong, what¡¯s this?¡± Rong Qi was confused. Mrs. Hong smiled mysteriously. She opened the lid, and Rong Qi took a closer look. It was actually ginseng chicken soup with red dates! ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary chicken soup. I specially added some secret recipes to it. Try it, Madam.¡± said Mrs. Hong as she scooped some soup for Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s face turned red as she pushed the bowl away. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Who would drink chicken soup so early in the morning?¡± The chicken soup was not the main point. The main point was that the people around her were looking at her strangely. The ambiguous look in their eyes made Rong Qi want to hide underground. Mrs. Hong smiled and said, ¡°Madam, this is good for your body. Your body is too weak, and you need some nourishment. Come, have some.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Rong Qi shook her head in refusal. She looked up and saw the sly smile on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. Rong Qi was even more upset and was determined not to drink it. She red at Ye Nanshen and thought, ¡®It was all his fault. We had clearly not done anything, but he had created a huge misunderstanding for others.¡¯ Rong Qi did not drink, and it was useless for Mrs. Hong to persuade her. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Mrs. Hong, you can take the soup away. You don¡¯t have to prepare this for now. 1¡¯11 let you prepare it when 1 need it in the future.¡± ¡°Haha, alright, alright.¡± Although Mrs. Hong felt a little regretful that she was rejected, she did not take it to heart. Especially after hearing Ye Nanshen¡¯s words, her face immediately blossomed with a smile, and she happily took the soup down. Rong Qi did not expect Ye Nanshen to say such a thing. Her face was burning hot. After breakfast, the two of them cleaned up and went to the Ye family¡¯s mansion. Ever since Rong Qi removed the nail for Mrs. Fan, Lu Chengzhou continued to take care of Mrs. Fan. Rong Qi was still confident in Lu Chengzhou¡¯s medical skills, so she did not go check on Mrs. Fan as Shanon. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen got in the car and went all the way to the Ye family¡¯s mansion. Rong Qi sat in the car, swaying and falling asleep. In the end, she fell into afortable ce and fell asleep. Ye Nanshen looked at the person sleeping on hisp, his eyes full of smiles. He did not wake Rong Qi up until they reached the Ye family¡¯s mansion. However, before Rong Qi could enter the living room, she heard a noisy voice flying in behind her. ¡°The retard is here, the retard is here again, the retard has entered the vige!¡± Little Faye pped its wings and danced happily around Rong Qi. Everyone in the living room burst intoughter. Rong Qi¡¯s face darkened as she red at Little Faye fiercely. She said, ¡°Fat bird, did you go and cause trouble for other bird friends again? Serves you right. Who asked you to be so annoying? You don¡¯t even have friends.¡± Little Faye grunted and flew to the cage. Old Mr. Ye smiled as he looked at Little Faye, who was ¡®going home¡¯. The maid smiled, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve misunderstood Little Faye. When Little Faye flew out of the attic this morning, we also thought that it was because it was ying. Later, we found out that it flew to the tree at the entrance and was waiting for you there. Then, it flew back by itself after picking you up..¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Clearcreek Mansion Has Enough Manpower Chapter 144: Clearcreek Mansion Has Enough Manpower Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi snorted and pushed Ye Nanshen into the living room. However, she caught a glimpse of another person sitting inside. Ye Nanshen frowned slightly. The smile on his face hadpletely disappeared, and he looked indifferent. When Rong Feiyu saw who it was, she stood up nervously and looked straight at Ye Nanshen. She said, ¡°Master Shen¡­¡± Ye Nanshen ignored her and turned to look at Old Mr. Ye, who looked rxed. The doubt and unhappiness on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face were self-evident. Old Mr. Ye snorted, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today, so 1 invited Ms. Rong Feiyu over. You two should get to know each other. If you get along well, she¡¯ll follow you back to Clearcreek Mansion today.¡± Old Mr. Ye¡¯s words were as if Rong Qi did not exist at all. The originally happy atmosphere caused by Little Faye had dropped dead at this moment. Ye Nanshen quickly turned his head to look at Rong Qi. He saw that Rong Qi still had a faint smile on her face. He heaved a sigh of relief, and then a sharp glint shed across his deep eyes. When Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi, Old Mr. Ye also looked over. However, he realized that Rong Qi did not seem to have heard what he had just said. She did not react at all and did not feel defeated. Only Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She looked at Ye Nanshen with a longing expression. ¡°Why is she going back to Clearcreek Mansion with me?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Old Mr. Ye said, ¡°What else? Of course it is to take care of you. Would you still want a retard to take care of you?¡± Ye Nanshen nodded in understanding and said with a smile, ¡°Clearcreek Mansion doesn¡¯tck servants. If Ms. Rong Feiyu really wants to go back with me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be neglecting her.¡± GASP! Rong Feiyu¡¯s smile froze on her face after Ye Nanshen finished speaking. Old Master Ye red at Ye Nanshen and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Ms. Rong Feiyu is a daughter of a prestigious family. How can she be a servant in your eyes?¡± However, Ye Nanshen looked at Old Mr. Ye in confusion and asked, ¡°If she¡¯s noting in as a servant, then what is she doing there? Could it be that she¡¯s going to guard my parent¡¯s grave?¡± Old Master Ye was so angry that he began heaving and red at Ye Nanshen. ¡®1 had already made it very clear just now. Now that Ye Nanshen was acting dumb, how could 1 possibly ask him to keep a mistress in front of the main wife and so many servants? Actually, it was not keeping a mistress. I was just preparing for the future. Anyway, he was going to divorce Rong Qi eventually. As long as he develops a rtionship with Rong Feiyu as soon as possible, there¡¯s nothing wrong with letting Rong Feiyu move in and live with her sister.¡¯ Old Mr. Ye thought. Old Mr. Ye was doing this for Ye Nanshen¡¯s own good, but Ye Nanshen did not appreciate it! Old Mr. Ye snorted and did not argue with Ye Nanshen, ¡°You know what I mean!¡± Ye Nanshen tidied his clothes and said nothing. Rong Feiyu rolled her eyes and stepped forward to hold Rong Qi¡¯s hand. Rong Feiyu said softly, ¡°Qi, can 1 apany you? In the past, the two of us ate and lived together. After you left, I was still not used to it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you as well.¡± Rong Feiyu suddenly tightened her grip on Rong Qi¡¯s hand, and Rong Feiyu¡¯s sharp nails dug into Rong Qi¡¯s arm. However, Rong Qi turned her wrist and held Rong Feiyu¡¯s hand. Rong Qi said innocently, ¡°Feiyu, have you forgotten? We have never lived together before. You and Auntie are staying in the big room, and I¡¯m sleeping in the storage room.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression changed. She was not only shocked by Rong Qi¡¯s words but also because she was enduring the pain in her hand. ¡®Damn retard, why is she so strong? Also, didn¡¯t she know what to say and what not to say at this time? How would Master Shen look at me after she said that?!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought.. Chapter 145 - 145: Only Half a Month to Live Chapter 145: Only Half a Month to Live Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu looked at Ye Nanshen in panic, only to find that Ye Nanshen did not spare her a nce. She was disappointed and hated Rong Qi even more. ¡®Rong Qi must have said something bad about me in front of Master Shen. Otherwise, why would Master Shen ignore me?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu bit her lips, and her eyes were teary. She said, ¡°Qi, if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t go. Let go of me. You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Rong Feiyu struggled to free her hand from Rong Qi¡¯s grip. With a wronged expression, Rong Feiyu deliberately revealed her arm that had been pinched red by Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu said, ¡°This is also Old Mr. Ye¡¯s intention. As the younger generation, we should be filial to our elders. How can we be so selfish and go against the wishes of our elders? Even if you are unhappy with Old Mr. Ye¡¯s arrangement, you can just reject it yourself. How can you strangle me? It hurts.¡± A faint red mark appeared on Rong Feiyu¡¯s fair skin, and everyone looked at Rong Qi differently. Although the others also felt that Old Mr. Ye had gone too far, this kind of backstabbing method still made them avoid being involved. They did not expect a retard to be so sinister. The changes in their expressions did not escape Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. Ye Nanshen¡¯s sighed. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard Rong Qi speak. Rong Qi blinked and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re so filial. If you really want to be filial to Grandpa, why don¡¯t you acknowledge him as your god-grandfather? When that timees, you can live here every day and be filial to Grandpa. There are no elders in Clearcreek Mansions. Are you telling me that you really want to meditate in front of my husband¡¯s parents¡¯ memorial tablets every day after you go back to Clearcreek Mansion with us? 1 think you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t pinch you. You poked me with your nails, so 1 resisted. Look, Da Da. I¡¯m bleeding. Hurry and huff on my wound for me.¡± Rong Qi rolled up her sleeves, and there were two fingernail marks on one of her wrists. One of them had been scratched open and was bleeding. Everyone understood that Rong Feiyu was the one who wounded Rong Qi first, and Rong Qi was only resisting. However, Rong Feiyu was the one who pretended to be the victim and looked pitiful. Everyone was blinded by Rong Feiyu¡¯s words just now. They actually wrongly med the pure and kind Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen¡¯s face darkened. He pulled Rong Qi¡¯s wrist and nced at it. His sharp eyes swept over Rong Feiyu, who was standing at the side. Rong Feiyu¡¯s legs went weak. She shrunk her neck and shivered, unable to speak. ¡®1 didn¡¯t pinch it, so why was it bleeding? Moreover, Rong Qi didn¡¯t look like she was hurting. I was the one who was hurt. My arm is still hurting, and it seems to be getting more and more painful. However, there was a slight redness on the surface and no other marks, but I could not say anything! Otherwise, who would believe that she had suffered injuries from just holding it like that?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu felt as ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly. She could not say anything. Old Mr. Ye also nced at Rong Feiyu and could not help but feel disappointed. He thought, ¡®The healthy one is worse than the retard! What she did is too low.¡¯ Old Mr. Ye shook his head secretly. He just wanted to make it up to Ye Nanshen, so he tried his best to find him a caring person, but he did not expect¡­ ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want her?¡± Old Mr. Ye perked himself up and asked again. Ye Nanshen sneered, ¡°1 have only half a month to live. Shouldn¡¯t you ask her if she¡¯s willing to go back with someone who won¡¯t live long, Grandpa?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s body trembled.. She thought, ¡®What? He could only live for half a month?¡¯ Chapter 146 - 146: So It’s An Old Acquaintance Chapter 146: So It¡¯s An Old Acquaintance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu looked at Ye Nanshen in the wheelchair in disbelief, then turned to look at Old Mr. Ye and Rong Qi mechanically. Seeing that the two of them had their heads lowered and did not speak, Ye Nanshen immediately understood something. Yesterday, Rong Feiyu was agitated by Rong Qi and that luxury car. Today, Rong Feiyu suddenly received an invitation from Old Mr. Ye telling her that there was a chance to go to Clearcreek Mansion. Rong Feiyu had actually forgotten that Ye Nanshen was a cripple who would not live long! Rong Feiyu felt as if something had broken in her heart, but she immediately became happy again. She thought, ¡®Does this mean that Rong Qi will soon be a widow?¡¯ Rong Feiyu could not help but gloat. Old Mr. Ye nced at Rong Feiyu sternly and said, ¡°Ms. Rong, did you hear what Nanshen said just now? Are you still willing to follow him to Clearcreek Mansions?¡± Rong Feiyu looked serious and embarrassed. She said gently, ¡°Grandpa Ye, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go, but 1 believe that Qi can take good care of Master Shen. 1 still had to prepare for the freshman assembly. 1 have to practice the piano every day, so 1 probably don¡¯t have that much time.¡± Ye Nanshen sneered. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Old Mr. Ye. Then, Ye Nanshen turned the wheelchair and led Rong Qi out. ¡°Take care of the person you found yourself. I¡¯ll take Rong Qi to the hospital first,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Old Mr. Ye red at Ye Nanshen¡¯s back in disappointment and said, ¡°Go. If you don¡¯t go, her wound will heal! What a disappointment!¡± ¡°Disappointment, disappointment!¡± Only then did Old Mr. Ye look at Little Faye happily, ¡°Only you know me best, Little Faye.¡± When Old Mr. Ye turned to look at Rong Feiyu again, he was obviously much colder. Ye Nanshen pulled Rong Qi out of the Ye family mansion and was ready to take her to the family doctor. Rong Qi said as she struggled free, ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. It¡¯s nothing. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at if you go to the doctor?¡± Ye Nanshen said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine then. Go back to your room and wait for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Qi replied indifferently. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind what Grandpa said. There won¡¯t be any other womening to Clearcreek Mansion. This is my promise to you. As for Grandpa, if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t bring you over in the future.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s heart moved slightly, and a warm current flowed into her body. She grinned, ¡°Why not? I want toe. How could I tease him if I didn¡¯te? Hmph, he¡¯s trying to trip me up, so I have to show up in front of him often to see if he¡¯s angry!¡± Ye Nanshen lowered his head and chuckled with a clear voice. Before the two of them could separate, they saw a maid running over and said, ¡°Master Shen, Mrs. Fan heard that you were here and wanted to see you.¡± When Dan¡¯er said that, she nced at Ye Nanshen secretly, and her face blushed. Rong Qi chuckled and thought, ¡®Oh, so it was an old acquaintance!¡¯ Ye Nanshen nodded and said to Rong Qi, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see Mrs. Fan. I¡¯lle and find youter.¡± Dan¡¯er¡¯s face flushed with joy. She took two steps forward and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll push Master Shen there.¡± As Dan¡¯er spoke, she was about to touch the wheelchair. Ye Nanshen frowned. He was about to say that it was unnecessary when he saw Rong Qi suddenly sh over from the corner of his eye and grab the back of his wheelchair. Rong Qi looked at Dan¡¯er proudly and said, ¡°I want to see Mrs. Fan too. I¡¯ll push. You lead the way!¡± Dan¡¯er gritted her teeth and red at Rong Qi before turning around to lead the way. Ye Nanshen lowered his eyes, and a smile shed across his eyes. When they arrived at Mrs. Fan¡¯s room, Dan¡¯er said expectantly, ¡°Since madam is not going in, I¡¯ll take it from here..¡± Chapter 147 - 147: Mrs. Fan recognizes Rong Qi Chapter 147: Mrs. Fan recognizes Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who said I¡¯m not going in? I¡¯ve decided to go in today.¡± said Rong Qi as she pushed Ye Nanshen and ran at high speed, making Mr. Zhong tremble in fear. ¡°Madam, slow down. Master Shen might fall!¡± said Mr. Zhong. After instructing Rong Qi, Mr. Zhong turned to look at Dan¡¯er and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back to your duties now.¡± Dan¡¯er looked at Rong Qi¡¯s receding figure, gritted her teeth, and turned to leave. Outside Mrs. Fan¡¯s door, Rong Qi knocked on the door for Ye Nanshen. After she got the answer, she helped Ye Nanshen open the door and said, ¡°Alright, go in by yourself. 1¡¯11 wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to visit Mrs. Fan with me?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t go in. 1 will feel bored there.¡± However, before Rong Qi could retreat, a voice came from inside, ¡°Is that you? Master Shen? Madam? Please,e in quickly.¡± Ye Nanshen raised his eyebrows and pulled her inside. He said, ¡°Mrs. Fan called us. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± Rong Qi was speechless and made faces. If she had known earlier, she would have let Dan¡¯er push him in instead. Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi¡¯s hand and entered. They saw Mrs. Fan leaning against the headboard, looking at them kindly. Especially when Mrs. Fan saw Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi holding hands, the smile on Mrs. Fan¡¯s face was obvious. However, when Mrs. Fan¡¯s gazended on Rong Qi¡¯s face, she was instantly stunned. ¡°Y-You¡­?¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t this the girl who operated on me the other day? 1 remembered that the locked screen on her phone was an intimate photo of her and Master Shen.¡¯ Mrs. Fan thought. Ye Nanshen thought that Mrs. Fan was confused because she did not know Rong Qi. He exined gently, ¡°Mrs. Fan, this is Rong Qi, my wife.¡± ¡°I-I know,¡± said Mrs. Fan. She sat up straight, pleasantly surprised and excited. ¡®Previously, Zhong Li had said that madam was a retard who did not know anything. However, she clearly knew medicine and was not a retard at all!¡¯ Mrs. Fan thought. Mrs. Fan smiled radiantly and said, ¡°Master Shen. Did you know? She¡¯s the one who¡­¡± Rong Qi realized that Mrs. Fan was about to blurt out the truth. Rong Qi became rmed and spoke first, ¡°Mrs. Fan, did you notice me when 1 sneaked in to see youst time?¡± Behind Ye Nanshen, Rong Qi winked at Mrs. Fan crazily. Mrs. Fan¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She stared at Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi strangely, but after seeing Rong Qi¡¯s expression, she still followed her words and said, ¡°Yes, I saw you when I was awake, Madam.¡± Rong Qi heaved a sigh of relief. She thought, ¡®My identity as Shanon must not be exposed. It was not the right time yet. 1 didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Fan to recognize me. But, she had clearly been unconscious all this time apart from talking before the surgery. When did she see my face?* While Rong Qi was puzzled, Ye Nan¡¯s suspicious gaze also scanned between the two of them, his eyes shing. ¡®Mrs. Fan¡¯s expression was clearly happy and excited. It did not seem like they had only met once. Could it be that they had already met before this, and something had happened that I did not know about?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. ¡°Madam, please have a seat,¡± said Mrs. Fan. She was unusually polite to Rong Qi. The smile on Mrs. Fan¡¯s face never stopped. Mrs. Fan held Rong Qi¡¯s hand and looked at her again and again. Mrs. Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. Mrs. Fan looked at Ye Nanshen and advised him, ¡°Master Shen, you¡¯ve married a good wife. You must cherish her. 1 hope that both of you will be happy.¡± Mrs. Fan had heard thatst week, because of some of Rong Qi¡¯s actions, Ye Nanshen had lost his temper and chased her out. He had almost lost her. Mrs. Fan med herself before, and now that she knew that Rong Qi was her savior, she would not allow such a thing to repeat.. Chapter 148 - 148: Why Are You Staring at Me? Chapter 148: Why Are You Staring at Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen nodded and listened carefully. Mrs. Fan was also his savior, and he had always respected her as an elder. However, it was a little strange. Mrs. Fan¡¯s attitude towards Rong Qi was thought-provoking. Although Mrs. Fan was usually kind to others, she had never asked about the well-being of a stranger like today. Mrs. Fan kept Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi around and talked for a while before she showed some fatigue on her face. Rong Qi said hurriedly, ¡°Mrs. Fan, have a good rest. Nanshen and I will only go back tomorrow. We wille and see you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Fan nodded happily and followed the doctor¡¯s advice very happily. After helping Mrs. Fan lie down, Rong Qi pushed Ye Nanshen back to his room. Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi were going to stay here tonight. Moreover, Old Mr. Ye said that since they were a married couple, they would definitely sleep together. Old Mr. Ye did not allow anyone to prepare a separate room for Rong Qi. Thus, Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi were stuffed into one room. Old Mr. Ye even used his loneliness as an excuse to set their room next to his. In short, Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi were speechless. The bed in the Ye family¡¯s mansion was neither big nor small. Ye Nanshen and Old Mr. Ye were still discussing something in the study. After washing up, Rong Qiy sprawled on the bed. Including the position of Rabbity, one person and one rabbit were just enough. If there was one more person, it would be crowded. Rong Qi turned over andy on the bed, ying games happily. The new match season was in a few days, and she had not yed games for a long time. When Ye Nanshen returned to his room, he saw Rong Qi lying on the bed in her nightgown, smiling happily. The room was filled with the fragrance of a shower. Rong Qi¡¯s hair was messy, her skin was smooth, and her legs were crossed. She stuck out her tongue at Ye Nanshen when she saw him enter. She said, ¡°You are done talking so fast?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Ye Nanshen. He looked at Rong Qi¡¯s swaying legs absent-mindedly. ¡°Is Rong Feiyu still here too?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°She¡¯s still here.¡± Ye Nanshen replied as he stared at her protruding buttocks, his Adam¡¯s apple moving. ¡°Is Grandpa asleep?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°He should be asleep.¡± Ye Nanshen replied and gazed at Rong Qi¡¯s slender neck, his eyes burning. Under the pajamas was Rong Qi¡¯s graceful figure. The thin nightdress stuck to her body, making her look even more exquisite. The light yellow little yellow duck nightdress looked extremely yful on Rong Qi, making her skin color even more attractive. Rong Qi, who was ying games, gradually felt that something was wrong. She turned around and saw Ye Nanshen¡¯s increasingly dazed eyes and reddened ears. She was shocked. ¡°Perv! Go and take a shower! Why are you staring at me?¡± Rong Qi angrily grabbed the nket and covered herself with it. ¡®If he continued to watch, wouldn¡¯t something happen?¡¯ Rong Qi thought for a moment, jumped off the bed, and pushed Ye Nanshen into the bathroom. Fortunately, Ye Nanshen was still cooperative and did not do anything out of line. ¡®It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll calm down after taking a shower.¡¯ Rong Qiforted herself. However, five minutester, Ye Nanshen walked out. He was wearing loose pajamas, and his gaze was still burning. ¡®I¡¯m dead!¡¯ Rong Qi had an ominous feeling in her heart. She hugged Rabbity tightly and said, ¡°This bed is a little small and might not fit you. Why don¡¯t you sleep on the sofa?¡± Ye Nanshen was speechless. He stood still and stared at Rong Qi. Rong Qi gritted her teeth and looked like she was in pain. She said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa with Rabbity. Can you sleep on the bed? Am I good to you?¡± Rong Qi mumbled as she turned around to grab the nket. Her yellow nightdress swayed along with her movements, sweeping across Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart like a reed. It was itchy and ufortable. The small part of Rong Qi¡¯s legs that was exposed was like a wless piece of jade. Her slender waist and her not-so-obvious curves were also exceptionally alluring.. Chapter 149 - 149: Slip Tongue at the Critical Moment Chapter 149: Slip Tongue at the Critical Moment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen hugged Rong Qi from behind, who was bending over to tidy up the nket. Rong Qi¡¯s body was icy cold, the opposite of the fiery heat in Ye Nanshen¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Qi was shocked by the sudden appearance of the hot package behind her and screamed. She wanted to jump away, but she realized that she could not escape at all. ¡°Ye Nanshen! Let go of me! I -1 ¨C If you have a fever, I can poke some needles into you,¡± said Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen chuckled softly and said, ¡°I do have a fever, but only you can cure it. Rong Qi, let¡¯s not let Grandpa down.¡± Rong Qi was about to cry. She and Ye Nanshen were not on the same page at all. ¡°I-I can¡¯t.¡± Rong Qi refused without hesitation. ¡®I had only agreed to get married on behalf of Rong Feiyu. I had never agreed to get myself involved. This was too fast. It is not in line with my n, and it seriously deviated from the original track!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. He just hugged Rong Qi and did not move. He did not understand why Rong Qi was unwilling. In the past, Ye Nanshen also had thought about it, but he did not want others to think that he was bullying a retard. But now, Rong Qi was no longer a retard. They could do things like a normal married couple. Rong Qi gulped and thought, ¡®No one would have the guts to say that one would divorce him in the future?¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt as she struggled to turn around in Ye Nanshen¡¯s arms. A trace of mist appeared in her eyes, and she looked pitiful. She said, ¡°B-Because I¡¯m on my period. That¡¯s why 1 can¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your period day?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. He furrowed his brows and sounded displeased. ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really a pity. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose but think about it. It¡¯s not something I can control,¡± said Rong Qi. Her eyes were wandering as she exined guiltily. Ye Nanshen raised his eyebrows and asked with a hint of joy, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re very regretful?¡± ¡®So, she wasn¡¯t rejecting me, right?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m very sorry. So Daddy¡­Bah! So, Da Da, let¡¯s pick another auspicious day next time?¡± Rong Qi said. She wanted to p herself so badly. ¡®Damn it, why did I slip my tongue at this critical moment?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Nanshen smiled and did not answer Rong Qi. Instead, he turned around andy on the bed with Rong Qi in his arms. Before Rong Qi could react, he leaned over and carried her around. Rong Qi was stunned when she realized what Ye Nanshen was doing. ¡°Ah, Ye Nanshen! You stinky pervert, what are you doing?¡± asked Rong Qi. She was speechless as her face turned terribly hot. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. You¡¯re not on your period.¡± Ye Nanshen said seriously. ¡°Y-You¡¯d check¡­¡± ¡®He actually checked!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi had never been so humiliated in her life! She raised her head and bit Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm. ¡°Ugh.¡± Ye Nanshen groaned in pain and looked at Rong Qi with a bitter expression. He said, ¡°Are you an animal?¡± Rong Qi opened her mouth and bared her teeth at Ye Nanshen. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not only a dog. I¡¯m also a tiger. Do you want to try?¡± Rong Qi pushed Ye Nanshen away with her legs and crawled into the quilt. She instantly wrapped herself up like a silkworm cocoon, only revealing her head. She said fiercely, ¡°Go away! Either go out or sleep on the sofa! Don¡¯t touch me, or 1¡¯11 tear down the roof of your house!¡± Ye Nanshenughed. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s vignt look, he sobered up a lot and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. I won¡¯t touch you. Go to sleep now.¡± Ye Nanshen walked over andy down on the sofa. Rong Qi did not dare to let her guard down. She stared at him and did not know how she had fallen asleep.. Chapter 150 - 150: Didn’t We Say We Would Mind Our Own Business? Chapter 150: Didn¡¯t We Say We Would Mind Our Own Business? Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the middle of the night, Rong Qi was still in a daze when she suddenly fell into a warm embrace. ¡°Ye Nanshen, you b*stard!¡± Rong Qi could not help but curse. A deep and maic voice came from behind Rong Qi, ¡°Grandpa is just next door. You scolded me¡­¡± Rong Qi grabbed Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then let go of me!¡± Ye Nanshen let go of one of the hands that were restraining Rong Qi. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her butt. ¡°F*ck!¡± Rong Qi cursed and suddenly opened her eyes. She turned around to kick Ye Nanshen. It was pitch-ck, and Rong Qi did not know where she kicked. She only heard Ye Nanshen groan. Rong Qi took the opportunity to get up and turn on the lights. She red at the man who had climbed into someone else¡¯s bed in the middle of the night. ¡°Get out!¡± Rong Qi shouted. She jumped off the bed and went to grab him. Ye Nansheny on the bed and did not move. He said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Go to sleep. I won¡¯t touch you anymore.¡± Rong Qiughed in anger. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a pig if 1 believe you. Didn¡¯t we agree to mind our own business? What are you doing now?¡± ¡°When did we say that we would mind our own business?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®So what if 1 said it in my heart? Can¡¯t 1?¡± Rong Qi said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Just get out! I¡¯m not ready. How long have we known each other? We are not that close.¡± ¡°Not that close?¡± Ye Nanshen narrowed his long and narrow eyes and sat up on the bed. His eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled into a self-deprecating smile. He said, ¡°I thought our rtionship was stable. Alright, I know now. I¡¯m sorry. 1 won¡¯t do it again.¡± With that, Ye Nanshen got up and left the room. Rong Qi opened her mouth and looked at Ye Nanshen¡¯s lonely face. She wanted to say something but could not say it. Just as Ye Nanshen was about to leave, Rong Qi suddenly grabbed Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm. The two of them froze on the spot. Rong Qi cursed herself in her heart, ¡®Rong Qi, aren¡¯t you cheap! You had already rejected him, and he was about to leave. Why did you grab him?¡¯ However, Rong Qi did not notice the joy and excitement in the eyes of the man who was much taller than her. ¡®She made me stay, so she didn¡¯t reject me, right?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Rong Qi coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just not ready yet. Ye Nanshen, can you give me some time?¡± Rong Qi was not ready to be a wife yet, and she felt that the progress between them was too fast. It was so fast that she could not catch any traces, so fast that she was flustered. Compared to that, Rong Qi believed more in a rtionship that wouldst for a long time. Therefore, she could only reject the passionate Ye Nanshen. However, when Rong Qi turned around and saw Ye Nanshen¡¯s lonely expression, her heart ached for some reason. It was so painful that she could feel it clearly. Rong Qi decided to give herself a chance to give herself and a chance to Ye Nanshen as well. Since they were already married, it was not like there were no examples of love after marriage. Rong Qi was struggling inside, and her delicate face was twisted from the struggle. ¡°Alright, 1 understand. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s pleasant voice rang in Rong Qi¡¯s ears. Then, her hand was held by arge hand. Ye Nanshen brought her to the bed. Rong Qi was rmed. Ye Nanshen hugged her with his arms, and she stared at him with bright eyes. Ye Nanshen chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Now, sleep.¡± Ye Nanshen pressed her down and trapped her in his arms. He pulled the nket over, turned off the lights, and closed his eyes to sleep. Rong Qi waited for a while to confirm that he was really asleep and did not want to do anything else. Then, she closed his eyes and went to sleep.. Chapter 151 - 151: Did Master Shen Succeed Last Night? Chapter 151: Did Master Shen Seed Last Night? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The faint pine fragrance behind Ye Nanshen seemed to have some kind of magic, making him feel at ease. However, after a while, Rong Qi¡¯s light and gentle breathing could be heard. After a while, Ye Nanshen suddenly opened his deep and sparkling eyes in the darkness. His eyes were like water as he looked at the little woman sleeping beside him. A crack seemed to have opened somewhere in his heart, revealing all his tenderness. He had never felt like this before, with anticipation, nervousness, and excitement¡­ When he was with other women before, it was like having someone to care for and nothing more in his heart. Only Rong Qi. She was the first person he wanted to possess. Ye Nanshen tightened his grip on Rong Qi¡¯s hands and rested his chin on her head, closing his eyes, and slowly fell asleep. The next morning, Rong Qi was pressed awake. Her body was sore all over, as if there was a stone weighing on her. As soon as Rong Qi opened her eyes, she noticed that Ye Nanshen¡¯s legs were on top of her, and his upper body was hugging her. ¡®No wonder I felt like 1 had sleep paralysis all night!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. As soon as Rong Qi moved, Ye Nanshen woke up. ¡°Let¡¯s get up,¡± said Rong Qi as she ignored his gaze. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Nanshen smiled lightly and let go of Rong Qi. Rong Qi got up first, fearing that if she stayed in bed any longer, someone would unleash his beastly instincts. She did a simple wash-up and went out of the room. Since Ye Nanshen had many quirks and would take a bath every morning, Rong Qi went downstairs first. After being pressed on all night, Rong Qi¡¯s back, waist, and legs were sore and cramped. She slowly made her way downstairs while supporting her waist. ¡°The retard is here! The retard is here!¡± As soon as Rong Qi reached the bottom of the stairs, Little Faye started shouting. Rong Qi red at Little Faye. Then she looked and ignored one of the two people sitting in the living room. She called out to the other person, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Old Mr. Ye smiled and looked at Rong Qi mischievously. He said, ¡°Go and have breakfast. I had it prepared for you. Don¡¯t starve yourself!¡± Rong Qi touched her belly and realized that she was indeed hungry. She nodded and turned around to walk toward the dining table. As Rong Qi walked away, the servants began to gossip. ¡°Did Master Shen seedst night?¡± ¡°Judging by the way Madam is, it¡¯s probably sessful. I didn¡¯t expect Master Shen to be so capable and make his wife work so hard.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Do you think the Old Master will have a great-grandson soon?¡± ¡®Great-grandson?!¡¯ Old Mr. Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he actually began to look forward to it. Initially, Old Mr. Ye did not approve of the retard Rong Qi. However, since his grandson likes her, Old Mr. Ye reluctantly epted her. However, Old Mr. Ye did not make Rong Feiyu leave. He still hoped that his grandson would change his mind, and there was still a chance. Although Old Mr. Ye¡¯s face was smiling, he was worried in his heart, ¡®Is Shen really at the end of his life? Why would he choose a retard woman to give birth to his baby at this time?¡¯ Old Mr. Ye let out a heavy sigh., ¡®Forget it. Since it hase to this point, why force the issue? If Rong Qi could really give birth to a son and a daughter for the Ye family, I would protect her and her children even though she is a retard. However¡­¡¯ A hint of doubt shed across Old Mr. Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡®Ye Nanshen was not well. But in the past two weeks, why did hisplexion appear to be much better than before? There was no news of another attack. What is going on?¡¯ Later, Ye Nanshen finished washing up and went downstairs to have breakfast with Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu clenched her hands after looking at the extremely harmonious and warm scenery of the couple. ¡®Isn¡¯t Ye Nanshen supposed to be dying? Why could Rong Qi be so happy?¡¯ Rong Feiyu wondered.. Chapter 152 - 152: The Worst Family One Could Had Chapter 152: The Worst Family One Could Had Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu¡¯s nails dug into her palm. The happy scene was sore to her eyes. ¡®Hmph, 1¡¯11 wait and see where that retard goes after Ye Nanshen dies and how long she could remain arrogant!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes were full of malice as she turned her head and saw a maid not far away, also with a jealous look on her face. A thought shed in Rong Feiyu¡¯s mind. After Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi finished their meal, they went to the study with Old Mr. Ye. Rong Qi said she would go check on Mrs. Fan and they went separate ways at the door. Shortly after, Rong Qi received a phone call. ¡°Rong Qi, I¡¯m outside the main gate of the Ye family mansion. Come out, I need to talk to you.¡± Themanding tone was very unpleasant. Rong Qi frowned and hung up the phone with a snap. Two secondster, the person called again, his voice thundering in rage, ¡°Rong Qi! Are you listening to me? Come out quickly, 1 need to talk to you¡­Hey, hey?¡± Rong Tianshi watched as the call was hung up again and his chest hurt with anger. Wang Qing stood beside Rong Tianshi andforted him, ¡°Tianshi, talk to Rong Qi nicely. She has always been entric, even though we as parents have to amodate her. Not to mention that ourpany is in trouble this time, so we can only turn to her. Just endure it, otherwise, once Rong Qi gets angry, there will be no one who can help us.¡± Wang Qing may seemingly be persuading Rong Tianshi, but in fact, she was adding fuel to the fire. As expected, Rong Tianshi yelled in anger, ¡°I¡¯m her father, should I still amodate her? Ourpany is in trouble, she, as a member of the Rong family, should be putting in effort. Do I have to beg her as her father? She is really nothing but a headache!¡± Rong Tianshi was still talking when he called again, only to find out he had been blocked. ¡°That wicked girl!¡± shouted Rong Tianshi. He was so angry his face turned red. Wang Qing could not help butugh in her heart. Yet, on her face was an expression of solving problems for Rong Tianshi. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll call her and talk to her nicely, she shoulde out.¡± Rong Qi naturally received Wang Qing¡¯s phone call in the room. Rong Qi thought about it for a moment and suddenly remembered the incident a few days ago when Rong Tianshi¡¯s investment failed and they went out of capital. Rong Qi decided to go and meet them. If she did not solve it this time, the situation would only get worse. Rong Qi took out her phone and texted Ye Nanshen. She held the wrench hidden in Rabbity¡¯s body, then hummed a tune and ran out. On the other hand, Ye Nanshen received Rong Qi¡¯s text as soon as he arrived at the study room. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡®Did she just say someone asked to borrow money from her? Does she have any money?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen shook his head and smiled, resting his chin on one hand and pondering carefully, ¡®I seemed to have never given Rong Qi any money since we got married. I had to arrange it as soon as possible so that my little woman would not lose face.¡¯ At the foot of the mountain, Rong Tianshi drove Rong Qi to a coffee shop. Wang Qing did not go with them because she was waiting for Rong Feiyu. After getting out of the car, Rong Tianshi led Rong Qi into the reserved room. As soon as Rong Qi and Rong Tianshi entered, they saw a bald man sitting in a chair. When the bald man saw theme in, he lifted his coffee cup and took a sip in a pretentious manner. Rong Tianshi immediately put on a smiley face and introduced Rong Qi, ¡°This is my daughter, Rong Qi.¡± Then Rong Tianshi red at Rong Qi and said, ¡°This is the chairman of the Feng Group. Say hello.¡± Rong Qi said, ¡°Tsk.¡± Feng Kui, who was drinking coffee, sprayed it out and turned his head to look at Rong Qi with a twisted face.. Chapter 153 - 153: Didn’t Expect the Retard to Actually Have Money Chapter 153: Didn¡¯t Expect the Retard to Actually Have Money Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Rong Tianshi, is this how you¡¯re going to cate me with a retard? You said you were going to repay me today!¡± said Feng Kai. Feng Kai was furious. He looked at the naive and innocent Rong Qi. Rong Tianshi was also infuriated but he did not dare speak out. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Feng, please calm down. Although she¡¯s not smart, she has money and can repay you.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips curl slightly, revealing a resigned expression. ¡°Well, alright. Then pay the debt. With interest, it totals 30 million yuan. Give me the money.¡± Feng Kui sneered, reaching out his hand toward Rong Qi. Rong Tianshi looks at Rong Qi, waiting for her to pay. He said, ¡°Did you hear that? Give Mr. Feng all the money you have on you. You can go back after the repayment.¡± ¡®How righteous and domineering he sounded. It seems like I owed him something since birth.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s mouth corners quirked in a mocking smile. She tilted her head, pretending to be innocent. She copied Rong Tianshi¡¯s manner, and menacingly said to Feng Kui, ¡°Did you hear that? Give me all the money you have on you. You can go back after the repayment. Otherwise, hmph!¡± Feng Kui¡¯s facial muscles tremble with anger. He roared, ¡°Rong Tianshi!¡± Rong Tianshi pulled Rong Qi¡¯s arm, ring at her, and threatening her, ¡°Rong Qi, this is not a game. You quickly give the money you have on you. The fate of thepany is in your hands. Do you want to watch our Rong family go bankrupt like this?¡± Rong Qi blinked and asked, ¡°What does bankruptcy mean?¡± Rong Tianshi choked and thought, ¡®What can 1 expect from this retard?¡¯ Impatiently, Rong Tianshi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what it means, just give us all the money you have on you. Where¡¯s your purse?¡± Rong Qi reached out to open the zipper on Rabbity¡¯s back, pulling out a dainty pink wallet from inside. Rong Tianshi and Feng Kui¡¯s eyes lit up. Feng Kui said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this retard to actually have money!¡± Rong Tianshi alsoughed and said, ¡°After all, she is Master Shen¡¯s wife. He gave her a dowry of one billion yuan, so how could she possibly be stingy? Mr. Feng, rest assured, 30 million yuan is definitely not a problem.¡± Rong Tianshi opened Rong Qi¡¯s purse and saw a row of cards inside, his eyes shining. However, before Rong Tianshi could take them out, his expression suddenly changed. Feng Kui frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Tianshi looked unhappy and started taking out the cards one by one. ¡°W-What are all these?¡± Feng Kui looked at the stack of cards being taken out, his face full of confusion. Besides a few coins and bills, all the cards held were various types of membership cards: VIP Crystal Princess, Children¡¯s Clothing VIP, Doll Club VIP, Figurine Convention VIP, Women¡¯s Friends VWIP, and so on. There was not a single bank card or ck card. Seeing their confusion, Rong Qi kindly exined, ¡°These are all membership cards for buying clothes for Rabbity. Rabbity is a distinguished member, you know.¡± Feng Kui felt that his intelligence had been insulted and mmed all those cards on the table. He demanded, ¡°Rong Tianshi! You better give me an exnation! Rong Tianshi was taking deep breaths, afraid that he would faint. Rong Tianshi took a deep breath and looked at Rong Qi with the kindest eyes he could manage. He said, ¡®Qiqi, 1 know you¡¯ve always been very sensible. Now, tell me. Do you have any other cards on you, likepletely ck ones? Or maybe those with gold trim?¡¯ The value of the ck card was worth far more than 30 million yuan. With it, Rong Tianshi could repay his debts.. Chapter 154 - 154: Attracted to Rong Qi Chapter 154: Attracted to Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But Rong Qi did not have any card, let alone a ck card. So, Rong Tianshi had to hold back his anger and patiently ¡®guide¡¯ Rong Qi. Rong Qi looked up with a serious look on her face. Rong Tianshi and Feng Kui immediately fell silent, afraid of interrupting Rong Qi. After all, a retard¡¯s thinking is different from normal thinking. They worried that if they interrupted her and she could not remember how to continue. After a while, Rong Tianshi became impatient. Just as he was about to lose his temper, Rong Qi finally moved a little. Rong Qi waved to Rong Tianshi and said, ¡°Father, lend me your ear.¡± Like Rong Qi was about to whisper something. Rong Tianshi was pleased and did not mind her mistake in words. He leaned over immediately. Rong Qi said naively, ¡°Father, we are of the same family, so we should ask him for money now!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was just enough for Feng Kui to hear. Feng Kui¡¯s face turned ugly with anger. Rong Tianshi¡¯s veins bulged on his forehead. He looked at Rong Qi and suddenly yelled, ¡°Rong Qi! I told you this is not a game! Nobody¡¯s ying with you. If you have money, just take it out and stop talking!¡± Rong Tianshi realized that he could not achieve his goal, and he became frustrated. ¡°What a useless girl.¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. Rong Qi rolled her eyes, holding Rabbity and collecting the cards one by one, even the Charmed Space¡¯smemorative card. Unfortunately, some people were too foolish to notice. Rong Qi only covered these cards with ayer of film, so she cheated the two people. ¡°Sigh, their IQis lower than mine!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Feng Kui stood up, and his sneaky eyes nced at Rong Qi. Then he asked Rong Tianshi, ¡°Is she Ye Nanshen¡¯s wife?¡± Rong Tianshi nodded without knowing why, ¡°Yes. Is there a problem, Mr. Feng?¡± Feng Kui touched his chin deviously and said, ¡°Actually, 30 million yuan is not much to me. I have a way to make you not have to repay the money.¡± Rong Tianshi smiled like a flunky and said, ¡°Mr. Feng, just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Feng Kui waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just¡­ Hehe¡± Feng Kui lifted his chin and looked at Rong Qi, with a stern look in his eyes. He said, ¡°Ye Nanshen, the powerful Master Shen who holds the First Financial Conglomerate in Leucia, unexpectedly married a retard. He won¡¯t live long. If I sleep with his wife, will he be driven to death? Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Th-That¡­¡±Rong Tianshi did not dare to respond to Feng Kui¡¯s words. He was always cautious outside and paid particr attention to confidentiality. Especially now, there was a retard standing next to Rong Tianshi who did not keep her mouth shut. If Rong Qi went back andined, Rong Tianshi was done for. Even if Ye Nanshen was seriously ill and dying, he could not discuss it publicly like this. After all, even a dying camel wasrger than a horse. Ye Nanshen might just wave his hand, and the entire Rong family would be destroyed. Rong Tianshi said, ¡°Mr. Feng, can we talk about something else? The girl is indeed Master Shen¡¯s wife. We¡¯d better not¡­¡± But before Rong Tianshi could finish his words, Feng Kui interrupted him, ¡°Rong Tianshi, I¡¯m giving you a chance. You have only two options. Either repay the money immediately or else I¡¯ll cut off all cooperation with the Rong family.. Or the second option, let me enjoy the taste of Ye Nanshen¡¯s wife!¡± Chapter 155 - 155: Rong Qi’s Father Sold Her Out Chapter 155: Rong Qi¡¯s Father Sold Her Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Feng Kui finished speaking, he patted Rong Tianshi¡¯s shoulder in a consoling manner and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only the Heavens and I know about this. What can a retard understand? Just ignore it and think of it as this retard seducing me and wanting to be with me, right?¡± Feng Kui added, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Nanshen¡¯s father-inw, does he dare to do anything to you? Just think about it, by letting me sleep with this retard, you can waive off a debt of 30 million yuan. Isn¡¯t it a good deal?¡± Rong Tianshi lowered his head, seemingly persuaded by Feng Kui. Standing aside and not saying a word from the beginning to the end, Rong Qi smirked in mockery. ¡°Feiyu had seduced my husband in the Ye family mansion, and 1 was tricked into giving myself to a bald old man. Ha! What a good father I had!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Although her face did not show any expression, Rong Qi was full of sarcasm in her heart. She reached for Rabbity¡¯s eyes, and gently pressed them, and its eyes instantly sparkled with a hint of red light. It was only a blink of an eye, and no one noticed. Only Rong Qi knew that she was recording audio and video. After a moment, Rong Tianshi finally made a decision and gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°Alright, as long as Mr. Feng promises to waive off my family¡¯s debt, I will hand Rong Qi over to you. 1 will pretend not to know about today¡¯s matter.¡± Feng Kui gave a proud smile and said, ¡°Deal.¡± Rong Tianshi turned to look at Rong Qi and hesitated for a moment, but soon made up his mind. He rarely spoke to her in a gentle tone, ¡°Qiqi, I will go out to buy you a cake. You and Mr. Feng can have coffee here and wait for me.¡± Rong Qi had a bright smile on her face as she raised a question, ¡°Okay, then do you want Feiyu to join us for coffee too? Feiyu is still at Grandpa Ye¡¯s house and she hasn¡¯t had coffee yet. She¡¯s so pitiful! Father, you mustn¡¯t be biased!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s words seemed innocent but were full of irony. However, Rong Tianshi did not pick up on it. Suddenly mentioning Rong Feiyu, Rong Tianshi¡¯s body also shook, and he quickly turned his head to look at the lecherous Feng Kui, seeing his eyes light up. Rong Tianshi¡¯s face instantly became gloomy. Rong Feiyu was his carefully cultivated daughter, he could never let her be ruined by such a man. Rong Tianshi¡¯sst patience for Rong Qi disappeared without a trace, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Your sister will practice the piano when she goes hometer to prepare for the Capital University freshman representative. What is she here for? Okay, you wait here for me, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face was contemptuous, and she said faintly with an ¡°oh.¡± A simple word seemed to contain many emotions. Rong Tianshi thought he had misheard. He seemed to have just seen the contempt and sadness on Rong Qi¡¯s face. But in a blink of an eye, it disappeared. Rong Tianshi thought it must be that he was mistaken. He did not believe that a retard could be sad. Rong Tianshi gritted his teeth and turned to leave. However, just as Rong Tianshi was leaving, Rong Qi suddenly called out, ¡°Father.¡± Rong Tianshi turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Rong Qi smiled, but the smile was not bright. She said, ¡°Be careful of the steps when you go out, don¡¯t fall.¡± Rong Tianshi replied, ¡°I know, wait for me here. 1¡¯11 be back soon.¡± After saying that, Rong Tianshi left without any mercy. He even took the opportunity to close the door of the room, leaving only Rong Qi and Feng Kui inside. In fact, when Rong Tianshi agreed to Feng Kui, he regretted it a little, but then he thought that Rong Qi was just a retard and that after Ye Nanshen died, she would still be sent back to the Rong family.. Chapter 156 - 156: Retard, You’re Dead! Chapter 156: Retard, You¡¯re Dead! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Instead of letting me, her father, support her for the rest of her life, it would be better to let Rong Qi follow Feng Kui. At least he would have a n for the rest of his life. No daughter doesn¡¯t marry in this world. Besides, Feng Kui came from a wealthy family. He only had his mother and a daughter at home. If Rong Qi married Feng Kui, she might even be able to be the wife of his house and have a good family to stay with.¡¯ Thus, Rong Tianshi¡¯sst bit of guilt towards Rong Qi disappeared after having some thoughts. Rong Tianshi had just left the coffee shop when he received a call from Wang Qing. There seemed to be some excitement in Wang Qing¡¯s tone, ¡°Tianshi, how is it? Has the debt been paid off? What did Mr. Feng say?¡± Rong Tianshi heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Ourpany will be back to normal soon.¡± Wang Qing said excitedly, ¡°See, 1 told you that Rong Qi would definitely do it. She is now married into the Ye family. In the entire Leucia, who can be richer than the Ye family?¡± However, Rong Tianshi sighed again and said, ¡°Yes, the Ye family is rich, but Rong Qi is not.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I low did Rong Qi negotiate without money?¡± Wang Qing asked. She did not understand. ¡°It was Mr. Feng who took a fancy to Rong Qi and said that he would use her to pay off my debts.¡± Rong Tianshi exined. ¡°What?!¡± Wang Qing eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so noisy. I¡¯m only telling you about this. You mustn¡¯t tell anyone else, or we¡¯ll all be finished! Ye Nanshen isn¡¯t a person to be trifled with!¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s face darkened immediately. However, the other end of the phone answered perfunctorily, ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Alright, since the debt has been settled, you should hurry back to thepany. I¡¯ll wait for Feiyu toe back together.¡± After saying that, Wang Qing hung up. The moment she hung up, her face was full of excitement. ¡®Feng Kui was famous and had flirted with countless women. Giving Rong Qi to Feng Kui was equivalent to death! Hehe, if the Ye family were to find out that Rong Qi was wasted by Feng Kui, who knows what would happen¡­¡¯ Wang Qing thought. Her eyes shed with ruthlessness as she began to plot in her heart. At the same time, Feng Kui could no longer hold his horses after Rong Tianshi left the coffee shop. He rubbed his hands and walked towards Rong Qi. ¡°Sweetie, are you tired? Why don¡¯t I apany you to talk about your life?¡± Feng Kui asked. Feng Kui¡¯s wretched look made Rong Qi want to throw up her dinnerst night. Rong Qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Alright! However, before we talk about life, 1 have something to give you.¡± Feng Kui looked happy and said, ¡°What do you want to give me, Sweetie? Is it exciting?¡± Rong Qi curled her lips and said, ¡°Something very exciting. Close your eyes and reach out your hands.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s voice was soft, like a feather sweeping across Feng Kui¡¯s heart, making him feel an urge. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll close my eyes immediately,¡± said Feng Kui. He obediently did as he was told and extended his hands to Rong Qi. Rong Qi looked at Feng Kui¡¯s pair of old hands. ¡°Who knew how many girls he had caressed with these.¡¯ Rong Qi thought as she felt disgusted. PTUl! Rong Qi spat on Feng Kui¡¯s hands and chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. You can open your eyes now.¡± Feng Kui opened his eyes and looked at the sticky thing in his hand. His hand trembled, and he looked at Rong Qi with a twisted expression. He shouted, ¡°You retard girl! How dare you! Y-You¡¯re courting death!¡± Feng Kui looked at Rong Qi maliciously as he rubbed his hands with a tissue and roared, ¡°Retard! You¡¯re dead meat now!¡± Rong Qi said angrily, ¡°Do you dare to touch me? If 1 go back and tell Ye Nanshen, you¡¯re dead! I advise you to let me go now.. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely get my husband to avenge me!¡± Chapter 157 - 157: Apologize to My Husband! Chapter 157: Apologize to My Husband! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Kui scoffed as he stared at Rong Qi with a sinister look. Feng Kui¡¯s face, which was full of muscles, squeezed out a cold smile and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead, tell Ye Nanshen. I bet that if he finds out, you¡¯ll be the first to die. I don¡¯t believe that Ye Nanshen can endure this insult. Besides, do you think I¡¯m afraid of him? Bah! He¡¯s just a cripple who¡¯s about to die. He can¡¯t even do the most basic thing a man can do. Even if I touch you, what can he do to me?¡± Rong Qi narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Do you want to repeat what you just said?¡± ¡°I said, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? 1 said, even if I touch you, what can you do? Ye Nanshen was just a good-for-nothing with crippled legs. He was about to die! Hahaha, if I touch you, would he still be able to crawl out from his grave and take my life?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as Feng Kui finished speaking, Rong Qi sshed the freshly brewed coffee on his ugly face. ¡°Damn you, woman. How dare you ssh coffee on me?!¡± Feng Kui cried and screamed. His voice rang out loud in the room. The skin on his face was scalded red, and it looked like a piece of overcooked pork. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he wants your life, but I¡¯m going to kill you now!¡± Rong Qi said. Rong Qi ced Rabbity on a chair at the side and pulled out the wrench on its back. She swung her arm and smashed it on Feng Kui¡¯s head. ouch! Feng Kui covered his head and tried to dodge, but he could not dodge Rong Qi¡¯s wrench. Rong Qi was not stupid. Other than the first hit on Feng Kui¡¯s head, his arm blocked most of the force. Then Rong Qi hit the rest of his body. ¡°Lady, please spare my life! I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong.¡± Feng Kui pleaded. Feng Kui had nowhere to hide after being hammered by Rong Qi. He could only beg for mercy with a sad face. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s bad luck to even see your pig face!¡± Rong Qi was so angry that she turned around and looked around the room. She walked to the corner, picked up the trash can in the corner, and mmed it on Feng Kui¡¯s head. Then, she kicked Feng Kui in the stomach, making him scream. ¡°Who said you could curse my husband? I¡¯ll beat you to death, you pervert! Why don¡¯t you try scolding him again? Who are you calling trash? F*ck you. My husband is the most handsome and awesome man in the world! You can¡¯t evenpare to a single toe of his! Tell me, who is the trash?¡± Rong Qi cursed as she panted and pointed at Feng Kui. Feng Kui cried so hard that his snot and tears were everywhere. He shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m the trash, I¡¯m the trash! Lady, spare my life! I¡¯m the ignorant one. 1 shouldn¡¯t have offended Master Shen.¡± Feng Kui was huddled in a corner, trembling all over. Rong Qi was so angry that she kicked Feng Kui again and said, ¡°Apologies to my husband!¡± Feng Kui was in tears. He thought, ¡®Ye Nanshen wasn¡¯t here. Who am I apologizing to?¡¯ ¡°Hurry up! Otherwise¡­ ha,¡± Rong Qi said as she kicked him again. Feng Kui quickly crawled in front of Rong Qi¡¯s Rabbity. With snot and tears in his eyes, he apologized sincerely, ¡°I know I was wrong, Master Shen. I¡¯m such an ignorant fool. I shouldn¡¯t have harbored evil thoughts towards your wife, and I shouldn¡¯t have cursed or insulted you. Please forgive me¡­¡± After talking for a long time, Rong Qi said nothing. ¡°Lady, is that enough? I¡¯ve already apologized.¡± Feng Kui asked shakily. After waiting for a long time, Feng Kui still did not get any responses. Feng Kui lifted the trash can on his head and turned around. Rong Qi was nowhere to be seen in the empty room. Even the doll in front of him was long gone.. Chapter 158 - 158: A Sneaky Figure Chapter 158: A Sneaky Figure Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everything that had just happened was like a dream, and Feng Kui was shivering in a corner. At this moment, only the smashed things in the room and the pain in Feng Kui¡¯s body reminded him that it wasn¡¯t a dream. It was a retard¡¯s show of strength. He could not believe that a retard actually knew how to hit a person. Thinking that he had been beaten up by a retard, Feng Kui was furious and embarrassed. He got up and ran outside. Feng Kui thought, ¡®This time, 1 would definitely not let Rong Tianshi, that liar, off! His family is doomed!¡¯ Rong Qi went straight back to the Ye family mansion after she was done with Feng Kui. It had been a long time since she had beaten someone up. Now that she did some actions, her hands, and arms were sore. When she kicked the pervert just now, she seemed to have hurt her waist¡­ When Rong Qi went back, Ye Nanshen and Old Mr. Ye were still in the study, talking about something. Rong Qi was bored and prepared to go to the room that Mr. Zhong had prepared for her. After all, Rong Qi had slept next door to Old Mr. Yest night. She did not dare to go in when Ye Nanshen was not around. Therefore, she felt it was better to go to the previous room. However, just as she reached the door, Rong Qi saw a sneaky figure in the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Qi shouted from the door. The person inside instantly turned around in panic, her face pale. She said, ¡°M-madam, why are you back so soon?¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t she go to deliver money and be pestered by an old pervert?¡¯ Dan¡¯er thought. Dan¡¯er nced at Rong Qi guiltily. Seeing that Rong Qi¡¯s face was slightly red and she was still holding her waist, Dan¡¯er was overjoyed and even suppressed her guilt. Dan¡¯er instantly straightened her back and said firmly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to clean up your room. You¡¯re a retard who doesn¡¯t know how to clean up! Alright, I¡¯m done cleaning. So, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Dan¡¯er looked at Rong Qi in disdain and turned to leave. However, just as Dan¡¯er turned around, Rong Qi suddenly grabbed her by the cor and dragged her into the room. Dan¡¯er slipped and almost fell to the ground. She was dragged by Rong Qi. Dan¡¯er shouted, ¡°Retard, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± However, Rong Qi smirked and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why would I let you go if you don¡¯t let me figure it out?¡± Rong Qi dragged Dan¡¯er into the room and threw her on the ground. Then, Rong Qi turned around and sat on the chair, crossing her legs. She asked, ¡°Tell me, why are you sneaking around my room? Are you trying to steal something?¡± Dan¡¯er got up from the ground and looked at Rong Qi angrily. ¡®Damn it, this retard suddenly had the bearing of a madam! I¡¯d never acknowledge her as my madam. What right did a retard has to marry such an outstanding Master Shen and be the madam of Clearcreek Mansion? I¡¯m not any worse than this retard Rong Qi!¡¯ Dan¡¯er thought. Dan¡¯er patted the wrinkles on her clothes and said disdainfully, ¡°I already said that I¡¯m here to clean your room. Otherwise, what else could I be doing in your room? You said that I stole your things, why don¡¯t you check it yourself? Is there anything about you that I¡¯m interested in? Pfft, stop making yourself so precious.¡± Rong Qi thought about it and agreed. Other than a few clothes in her wardrobe, she had nothing else. However, even if Dan¡¯er did not steal anything, she must have done something else. Dan¡¯er had always been at odds with Rong Qi, especially when Dan¡¯er looked guilty just now. Rong Qi supported her chin with one hand and rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to ask a few more questions, she suddenly heard amotion downstairs. It seemed that something had happened to Little Faye again.. Chapter 159 - 159: Mrs. Fan Wound Deteriorates Chapter 159: Mrs. Fan Wound Deteriorates Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi narrowed her eyes. Her sixth sense made her look at Dan¡¯er, who was standing at the side. As expected, Dan¡¯er¡¯s face showed a hint of nervousness. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Rong Qi smirked. She thought, ¡¯She is really courting death byying their hands on Little Faye. Sure enough, someone soon came to inform Rong Qi and Dan¡¯er to go to the backyard, saying that Old Mr. Ye wanted to question them. Dan¡¯er took a look at Rong Qi and found that there was nothing unusual on her face. Dan¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Rong Qi proudly before taking the lead to leave. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as she smiled and carried Rabbity downstairs. The huge backyard was filled with people. Mr. Zhong was interrogating them one by one. Old Master Ye and Ye Nanshen sat at the head of the table. Their faces were cold. Beside them stood Rong Feiyu, who was gloating. Seeing Dan¡¯er arrivete, Mr. Zhong berated, ¡°Dan¡¯er, where did you go? Why are you only here now?¡± Dan¡¯er lowered her head guiltily and said,¡± Mr. Zhong, I was cleaning up the house just now. It was far away, so I camete.¡± Mr. Zhong red at Dan¡¯er but did not say anything. He turned around and reported to Old Mr. Ye and Ye Nanshen, ¡°Master, Master Shen, everyone is here. The staff standing here were all who hade into contact with Fan Hui and Little Faye. They were in charge of these two courtyards.¡± Old Mr. Ye nodded and gestured for Mr. Zhong to check on the staff one by one. Rong Qi stood beside Ye Nanshen and asked him about what was going on in a low voice. Ye Nanshen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound has worsened. It¡¯s already showing signs of festering. It was Little Faye who was agitated and flew to Mrs. Fan¡¯s room. The bacteria on Little Faye¡¯s body infected Mrs. Fan.¡± ¡°What? Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound is infected? I¡¯ll go and see her!¡± Rong Qi eximed. Rong Qi stuffed Rabbity into her arms and rushed upstairs. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Mrs. Fan.¡± Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s back view helplessly, a hint of affection shing across his eyes. However, when he thought about Mrs. Fan, his eyes turned icy cold. Little Faye had taken a stimting drug and was still struggling with his legs tied. It ached Old Mr. Ye¡¯s heart when he saw that. There was no problem with the staff who fed Little Faye. All kinds of cutlery had also been checked. There was no problem. There was only one possibility. Little Faye had eaten something it should not have when he snuck out to y. Old Mr. Ye pointed at Little Faye and scolded, ¡°Serves you right! How many times have I taught you not to eat other people¡¯s food? Do you understand now? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re ufortable, but you¡¯ve also infected Fan Hui because of you. 1 really want to take you out and beat you up!¡± Little Faye pped its wings and whimpered, looking very pitiful. After taking the stimnt medicine, it also felt ufortable. Old Mr. Ye¡¯s heart ached, and he felt ufortable. He said angrily, ¡°I want answers! Little Faye never eats anything randomly. Why did it coincidentally take an aphrodisiac today? I don¡¯t believe that they are innocent!¡± Old Mr. Ye was angry, and Ye Nanshen was in a bad mood. Mr. Zhong did not dare to be negligent. He immediately waved his hand and asked the staff to split up to look for clues. However, Rong Feiyu suddenly covered her mouth at this moment, like she remembered something she wanted to say but did not dare to say. Seeing that, Dan¡¯er strode out and shouted, ¡°Did Miss Rong recall something? Hurry up and say it. Our Master values Little Faye very much. If there are any clues, we must not let them go easily.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Rong Feiyu after hearing Dan¡¯er¡¯s shout. Rong Feiyu looked troubled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say..¡± Chapter 160 - 160: It’s Rong Qi! Chapter 160: It¡¯s Rong Qi! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dan¡¯er looked at Rong Feiyu encouragingly and urged, ¡°A/liss Rong, you must tell us what clues you have. Look at how pitiful Little Faye is! Could it be that you are worried that someone would harm you if you said it?¡± After saying that, Dan¡¯er suddenly realized something and added, ¡°Could it be that someone really harmed Little Faye on purpose? No, maybe someone¡¯s target was Mrs. Fan and used Little Faye?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes turned sharp. With him around, he would definitely not allow anyone to have any ideas about Mrs. Fan. Old Master Ye also looked at Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°Tell me what you know. No one will dare to harm you here.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded and bit her lip. She looked conflicted and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Yesterday, because I had some unpleasantness with my sister in the front hall, I wanted to find my sister to apologize and reconcile. Unexpectedly, when I went to her room, I saw my sister hiding in the room sneakily. When she saw meing, she looked flustered. There seemed to be some white powder on the ground. Then, my sister hurriedly pulled me out and warned me not to tell anyone about this. Oh, 1 remember that there was a smell of feed on her body at that time. That smells like a parrot¡¯s feed¡­¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke, and Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression turned colder. His sharp gaze swept toward Rong Feiyu and asked, ¡°Are you sure you saw Rong Qi hiding the white powder?¡± Rong Feiyu was greatly oppressed by the pressure from Ye Nanshen¡¯s aura. She bit the bullet and nodded but then shook her head and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure. Maybe she hid some ordinary medicine. 1 don¡¯t know what it is either. P-Perhaps I¡¯m mistaken.¡± It was Rong Feiyu¡¯s uncertainty that made others even more suspicious. Dan¡¯er stood up and said, ¡°Master, since Miss Rong saw something suspicious, why don¡¯t you send someone to search for it and show it to the doctor? This matter must not be tolerated. Not only did this harm Little Faye, but it also harmed Mrs. Fan. She is really too pitiful.¡± Dan¡¯er wiped her tears as she spoke. At this moment, someone in the crowd said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. This behavior is too much. We must not tolerate it. Moreover, Madam usually did not treat Little Faye well. She often yed with it by its feet and even threatened to strangle it to death.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Last time, when Mrs. Fan was seriously ill, she probably carried a doll full of bacteria into the room.¡± ¡°Go and search Madam¡¯s room!¡± ¡°Yes, we must search.¡± ¡°Maybe she saw that Master Shen cared so much about Mrs. Fan, so she deliberately harmed Mrs. Fan? She¡¯s too vicious!¡± The staff started to imagine and shouted. Rong Feiyu and Dan¡¯er exchanged a nce, their eyes shing as they smiled triumphantly. Ye Nanshen¡¯s aura became even colder, and his face was frighteningly dark. But at this time, Old Mr. Ye provoked Ye Nanshen, ¡°Shen, this is your wife. You decide for yourself.¡± ¡°I believe in her,¡± Ye Nanshen said in a deep and stern voice. Old Master Ye snorted lightly, with a ¡®just as 1 expected¡¯ expression. Rong Feiyu bit her lip and clenched her fists. She thought, ¡®I did not expect Ye Nanshen to still trust Rong Qi at this point! What kind of bewitching potion did that retard Rong Qi give to Master Shen?¡± Rong Feiyu gave Dan¡¯er a look. Dan¡¯er immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Master Shen, we all know that you trust your wife, but this clue is right in front of us. We can¡¯t let Mrs. Fan¡¯s wound worsen for nothing! If this matter is really targeted at Mrs. Fan, how can you face Mrs.. Fan¡¯s kindness to you?¡± Chapter 161 - 161: Let Little Faye Identify the Culprit Chapter 161: Let Little Faye Identify the Culprit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone in the Ye family mansion knew that Mrs. Fan was Ye Nanshen¡¯s savior. Other than Old Mr. Ye, only Mrs. Fan could make him care about her. Dan¡¯er felt that she had grasped Ye Nanshen¡¯s weakness. However, Dan¡¯er did not expect Ye Nanshen¡¯s cold gaze to sweep over her as soon as she finished speaking. He curled the corners of his lips and said coldly, ¡°We can investigate, but if it wasn¡¯t for her, what should we do?¡± Dan¡¯er gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Madam, I¡¯m willing to apologize to her in public and leave the Ye family forever!¡± Dan¡¯er¡¯s words confirmed that Rong Qi was the one who drugged Little Faye. The atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point. Ye Nanshen sneered, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t search, my family will not keep you anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Master Shen?¡± Dan¡¯er asked as her face turned pale. Ye Nanshen raised his head and shouted, ¡°Someone, throw her out! How dare you frame my wife for no reason!¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Ye Nanshen made a conclusion without even checking. She trembled and stood rooted to the ground, not daring to speak. Dan¡¯er was dragged out by the servants on both sides, but she still shouted indignantly, ¡°Master Shen, are you going to cover up for the person who harmed Mrs. Fan? I refuse to ept this!¡± Ye Nanshen could not be bothered with Dan¡¯er and asked, ¡°Now, is there anyone who still suspects my wife?¡± All the staff did not even dare to breathe loudly. At this moment, there was a suddenmotion upstairs. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Rong Qi called out to the two servants to bring Dan¡¯er back. Not only Rong Qi but also Mrs. Fan, who was supporting her. Mrs. Fan followed Rong Qi downstairs with a walking stick. Old Mr. Ye quickly asked someone to bring a chair for Mrs. Fan. After Mrs. Fan thanked Old Mr. Ye, she looked at Old Mr. Ye and Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°Master, Master Shen, this matter indeed needs to be investigated.¡± Dan¡¯er¡¯s face lit up as she nodded vigorously. However, Mrs. Fan¡¯s next sentence made Dan¡¯er feel discouraged. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we all believe in Madam. That¡¯s why we must not allow anyone to nder the innocent and kind Madam like this. Therefore, 1 support investigating thoroughly,¡± Mrs. Fan said. Rong Qi also winked at Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°Investigate!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze swept at Mrs. Fan and Rong Qi. He nodded, indicating for Rong Qi to act on her own. Rong Qi grinned and walked to the middle of the room with her hands behind her back. She took a look at Little Faye¡¯s condition. The vet had stabilized the stimnt in its body. It was just a little weak in the cage now. Rong Qi chuckled with a gloating expression. Little Faye nced at Rong Qi weakly and tweeted, ¡°Retard, don¡¯tugh! Retards are not allowed tough!¡± ¡°I want tough, hahaha!¡± said Rong Qi as she made a silly face at Little Faye and then turned around to look at the others. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t everyone want to know the truth? Little Faye knew how to talk, so why don¡¯t we just ask it directly?¡± Rong Qi asked. As soon as Rong Qi finished speaking, everyone had different expressions on their faces. Some people scoffed and felt that a retard was a retard. The questions Rong Qi thought of were all so simple. Someone¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that this was a good idea. Some people looked panicked as they quickly thought of a solution in their brains. ¡°Fatty Bird, what did you eat before you went crazy?¡± Rong Qi walked up to Little Faye and asked. Old Mr. Ye could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask, ¡°Do you think Little Faye could understand such aplicated question?¡± However, Little Faye stood up shakily and said, ¡°Fatty meat, eat fatty meat.¡± Old Mr. Ye was speechless and red at Little Faye. He said, ¡°Useless! You only know how to eat fatty meat!¡± Rong Qi lowered her head and smiled. She asked again, ¡°Who fed you then? Is that person here?¡± Little Faye said, ¡°Here, here!¡± ¡°Who is it? Little Faye, you go and identify that person.¡± Rong Qi gave Little Faye an order. Rong Feiyu gulped nervously. Her panicked face was pale as she stared at Little Faye.. Chapter 162 - 162: It’s the Retard’s Sister Chapter 162: It¡¯s the Retard¡¯s Sister Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Little Faye rested for a while, but it was still staggering in the cage. It turned its head around and suddenly stopped in Rong Feiyu¡¯s direction. Rong Feiyu was so frightened that she could not even swallow her saliva. Old Mr. Ye looked at Rong Feiyu unhappily and said, ¡°Keep your saliva down. Don¡¯t disturb Little Faye.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rong Feiyu apologized. She was so scared that she almost copsed after Old Mr. Ye spoke. ¡°Little Faye, who fed you fatty meat?¡± Rong Qi asked. She already knew the answer in her heart, so she asked again. Little Faye blinked its round eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s the retard¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the retard¡¯s¡­¡± Rong Qi¡¯s mouth was wide open, and she was so shocked that she stomped her feet. She said, ¡°Stinky bird, speak clearly. Other than during lunch, when did I feed you fatty meat?¡± Rong Qi wished she could reach in and grab the stinky bird and swing it around twice. Rong Qi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fat bird, open your bird eyes and see who fed you the fatty meat!¡± Little Faye shrunk its neck and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s the retard¡¯s¡­¡± The sentence was tooplicated, and Little Faye did not know how to say it. It could not help it. ¡°Fat Bird, say it again.¡± Rong Qi stared at Little Faye with a cold gaze. Little Faye was so cold that it shivered and said, ¡°It¡¯s the retard¡¯s¡­ I tried my best.¡± Rong Qi was fuming. Ye Nanshen, on the other hand, smiled. He found it funny that Rong Qi was probably the only person in the world who could quarrel with a bird. Rong Feiyu, who had been panicking, had calmed down. She smiled and looked at Rong Qi gloatingly. Dan¡¯er stepped forward and said, ¡°Look, even Little Faye itself says that it is Madam¡¯s doing! What else can you say now?¡± ¡®Rong Qi had said to let Little Faye identify the culprit. Now that Little Faye had identified her let¡¯s see what else she had to say!¡¯ Dan¡¯er thought. Rong Qi was also speechless. She did not expect Little Faye to drop the ball at the critical moment. Rong Qi frowned and said, ¡°I have nothing to say. You can go and search my room.¡± ¡°So you admit that you maliciously harmed Mrs. Fan?¡± Dan¡¯er asked aggressively. ¡°Not the retard! Not the retard!¡± Little Faye said as it stood in the cage and pped its wings. Rong Qi nced at Little Faye and thought, ¡°At least it is grateful to me. I didn¡¯t feed it fatty meat for nothing.¡± Rong Qi turned and looked at Dan¡¯er with a mocking smile. Rong Qi said, ¡°I only told you to search my room. I didn¡¯t admit to anything.¡± However, Dan¡¯er scoffed and looked at Old Mr. Ye. She said, ¡°Master, Little Faye¡¯s words are contradictory, so it¡¯s obvious that it can¡¯t be trusted. Therefore, please send someone to search the Madam¡¯s room immediately. You must not let go of any clues.¡± ¡®So what if you don¡¯t admit it? Will you be able to quibbleter when the search results are out?¡¯ Dan¡¯er thought. Old Mr. Ye looked around, and the anger in his heart gradually disappeared. He looked at Rong Qi, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, and frowned, ¡®Why didn¡¯t this retard panic at this moment?¡¯ Old Mr. Ye nodded and gestured for Mr. Zhong to bring some to search Rong Qi¡¯s room. In less than ten minutes, Mr. Zhong returned with a pack of white powder in his hand. The vet confirmed that it was the same as the stimnt in Little Faye¡¯s body. Mr. Zhong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Rong Qi coldly. He asked, ¡°Madam, this was found in your room. What else do you have to say?¡± Without waiting for Rong Qi to speak, Mrs. Fan, who had been sitting quietly, looked at Mr. Zhong angrily.. She said, ¡°Zhong Li, are you a fool? What does this have to do with Madam? Mind your attitude!¡± Chapter 163 - 163: The Retard Has a Plan B Chapter 163: The Retard Has a n B Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Zhong was speechless. ¡®1 was clearly trying to get justice for her, so why was I being yelled at?¡¯ Mr. Zhong thought. Mrs. Fan was afraid that everyone would not believe Rong Qi, so she held her hand and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Madam. 1 dare to guarantee it. Little Faye had always been clever. If she did not treat it well, it would stay away from her. Why would it keep pestering her?¡± Mrs. Fan¡¯s words hit the mark. Indeed, although Little Faye looked simple and honest, it was actually smart and alert. In the past, some people tried to bribe it to please Old Mr. Ye and Ye Nanshen, but in the end, they all backfired by Little Faye and suffered the consequences of their actions. Therefore, Little Faye and Rong Qi may have quarrels, but they were definitely not enemies. ¡°Not the retard! Not the retard!¡± Little Faye replied. ¡°Of course 1 know it wasn¡¯t me. Shut up!¡± Rong Qi said as she red at Little Faye. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be the suspect now!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She was so angry that she felt an ache in her heart. Little Faye shrunk its neck aggrievedly and used its mouth to suck at the lock on the cage, indicating for someone to open the cage. Mr. Zhong went forward to open it. WHOOSH! Little Faye jumped out and surrounded Rong Qi. ¡°Go away,¡± Rong Qi said as she waved Little Faye away. Little Faye snorted and pounced on Ye Nanshen¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Go away,¡± Ye Nanshen said gently. ¡®So sad¡­¡¯ Little Faye thought. Little Faye circled a few times and stopped beside Old Mr. Ye. As expected, only Old Mr. Ye did not despise it and even touched it lovingly. Old Mr. Ye stroked Little Faye¡¯s feathers while listening to everyone¡¯s nagging. Because of the powder, Dan¡¯er was certain that it was Rong Qi who had done it. Rong Feiyu smiled and said, ¡°Qi, you said you didn¡¯t do it, but 1 did see you sneaking around in your room yesterday. Unless you can produce evidence to prove it, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Rong Feiyu did not finish her sentence, but it was enough to make her meaning clear. Rong Qi sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just spreading rumors. If you say that 1 did it, then show me the evidence. Don¡¯t ask me to take out my heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys to prove my innocence.¡± Ye Nanshen coughed lightly and reminded Rong Qi, ¡°The medicinal powder we found in your room is here.¡± Rong Qi choked. She thought, ¡®I just wanted to argue with her. I didn¡¯t care about the evidence at all!¡¯ Dan¡¯er and Rong Feiyu looked at Rong Qi with victorious expressions. Dan¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°Madam, the evidence is all here. Little Faye also said that you did it at the beginning. What else do you have to say?¡± Old Master Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at Rong Qi. He did not know why, but he felt that Rong Qi had a backup n. Therefore, he was not in a hurry and waited a little longer. Sure enough, Rong Qi¡¯s voice sounded in the living room as soon as the thought came to Old Mr. Ye¡¯s mind. Rong Qi spread her hands and said,¡± Alright then. Since you insist on forcing me to prove myself, I¡¯ll have no choice but to show you the evidence. However, don¡¯t regret itter.¡± When Rong Qi said that, her eyes nced at Rong Feiyu and Dan¡¯er. The two of them were startled, and a chill rose from the soles of their feet. They were wondering if Rong Qi had a backup n. Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart was beating fast. But then she remembered that Rong Qi was just a retard and could not possibly prove herself. Rong Qi hopped to Ye Nanshen¡¯s side and bent down to whisper in front of him. His posture was ambiguous. One of them was whispering with a smile, while the other was listening with a smile. It actually made one feel a sense of jealousy. Rong Qi bent down and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a linkter. You can y it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll easily arouse others¡¯ suspicion of me being retard if I y it..¡± Chapter 164 - 164: Turned Tables and Excessive Self-Protection Chapter 164: Turned Tables and Excessive Self-Protection Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen were very close to each other, and the fragrance of her body entered Ye Nanshen¡¯s nostrils without restraint. Ye Nanshen¡¯s brows were tinged with a smile as he said softly, ¡°Why should 1 help you? It only does good to me that you¡¯re not a fool.¡± Rong Qi gritted her teeth and wanted to punch Ye Nanshen. She said, ¡°I still have things to do. 1 can¡¯t let Rong Tianshi and Wang Qing know. You should know, just like how you¡¯re pretending to be a cripple now.¡± Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows and stared at Rong Qi¡¯s chest. The V-neck dress entuated her waist and exposed the snow-white skin below her neck. However, it was covered and making it impossible for anyone to look inside. Ye Nanshen rubbed his nose, feeling like an old man now. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to help you?¡± Rong Qi was shocked. She thought, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t a husband and wife help each other? Why did he want benefits from me?¡¯ ¡°What do you want?¡± Rong Qi gritted her teeth and asked. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Exchange one of your secrets with me, and I¡¯ll send you to university in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Rong Qi asked. She was speechless and agreed. She had a lot of secrets, so she just needed to tell him one. As for sending her to university, that was not even a problem. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I don¡¯t mind if you go to ss in my ce, let alone send me to ss,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°You can forget about going to ss in your stead,¡± Ye Nanshen said andughed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s settled then, deal!¡± Rong Qi said. She had settled Ye Nanshen¡¯s matter and secretly sent him a link on his phone. Then, she straightened her body proudly. ¡®Hmph, even a retard would retaliate. 1¡¯11 show them what 1 can do!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Feiyu had a bad feeling in her heart, and that feeling grew stronger as Rong Qi smiled. Old Master Ye looked at Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen in confusion. Old Mr. Ye asked, ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Ye Nanshen replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the truth? I¡¯ll show you the truth.¡± Ye Nanshen connected his phone to the television in the living room and clicked on a video. It was a surveince video. Dan¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at the figure on the television in disbelief. In the video, Dan¡¯er was the one who sneaked into Rong Qi¡¯s room and stuffed a packet of white powder under the bed. However, she was shocked by Rong Qi¡¯s sudden appearance at the door. Immediately after, Rong Qi dragged her and asked if she had stolen anything. Then, something happened to Little Faye, and the scene changed to yesterday. Rong Qi had not appeared in the room for the entire day yesterday. Not only did Rong Qi not appear, but Rong Feiyu did not appear either! It was enough to prove that Rong Feiyu was lying. She had never gone to find Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu and Dan¡¯er¡¯s faces were as pale as paper, but Rong Qi was smiling. ¡°Tsk tsk, looks like your eyesight isn¡¯t very good, Feiyu! Didn¡¯t you say that you came to apologize to me yesterday? Why didn¡¯t 1 see you at the door? Could it be that you are apologizing to me in your dream, Feiyu?¡± Rong Qi asked. Rong Feiyu clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into her palms, but she did not feel the pain. Now, with so many pairs of eyes on Rong Feiyu and Dan¡¯er¡¯s faces, they had nowhere to hide. Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth and red at Rong Qi. ¡®Why didn¡¯t she show the video earlier? Why did she have to wait until now?! Could it be that she had deliberately set up a trap for Dan¡¯er and me?¡¯ Rong Feiyu wondered. Rong Feiyu¡¯s hands and feet turned cold as she thought of something. When she looked at Rong Qi again, Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with scrutiny. Not only was Rong Feiyu not convinced, but even Dan¡¯er looked like she was in pain. Dan¡¯er asked, ¡°Rong Qi, are you crazy? Why did you install a camera in your bedroom?!¡± Rong Qiughed shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m a low-profile person and very protective of myself. Besides, I¡¯m a person with a condition.. You do know I¡¯m a retard, right?¡± Chapter 165 - 165: A Retard’s Fury Chapter 165: A Retard¡¯s Fury Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dan¡¯er clenched her fists tightly and was speechless. Now that the truth was out, the jealousy and hatred Dan¡¯er had for Rong Qi could no longer be concealed. Dan¡¯er red at Rong Qi and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I framed Rong Qi on purpose. What right did a retard like her have to marry Master Shen? Master Shen, you¡¯re so outstanding. I¡¯m doing this for you! 1 had put in a lot of effort, and 1 didn¡¯t want you to be deceived.¡± ¡°Deceived? What do you mean?¡± Old Mr. Ye asked with a frown. Dan¡¯er nced at Rong Feiyu and saw that she had no intention of exposing Rong Qi with her. Dan¡¯er gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and said ruthlessly, ¡°As far as 1 know, Rong Qi was called out today. The person she was meeting was not an ordinary person but an old man who had flirted with countless women, Feng Kui. Madam, do you dare to say that you came out of the cafe at the foot of the mountain in one piece? You¡¯re already married to Master Shen. Are you letting Master Shen down by doing that?¡± Dan¡¯er still looked like she was fighting for justice for Ye Nanshen. However, as soon as Dan¡¯er finished speaking, Rong Qi took a few steps forward and pped Dan¡¯er¡¯s face. Rong Qi¡¯s movements were fast and urate. After everyone heard a loud p, they saw Dan¡¯er scream and cover her face as she retreated. The smile on Rong Qi¡¯s face disappeared. Rong Qi stared at Dan¡¯er with her cold eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t take my tolerance for you as your shameless capital. What did 1 do to make you worry? Try saying what you just said again?¡± Dan¡¯er was forced to retreat by Rong Qi¡¯s full aura, and Dan¡¯er looked at Rong Qi in horror. Everyone present, not to mention Dan¡¯er, even Ye Nanshen, was stunned when he saw Rong Qi re up. ¡öRong Qi was unhappy.¡¯ That was Ye Nanshen¡¯s first thought. He did not dwell on Dan¡¯er¡¯s words. He only cared if his silly wife was angry. ¡°Little Qi,e here,¡± Ye Nanshen said in a deep voice. Rong Qi heard Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice but ignored him. No matter how others called her retard, Rong Qi did not care. But this time, no matter what reason was used to nder her, she could not hold back. Dan¡¯er was also frightened. The burning pain on her face reminded her to stay calm. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Are you feeling guilty, so you¡¯re angry from embarrassment? Heh, I¡¯m not the only one who knows that you were taken away. All the servants in the front yard saw it. Your stepmother is still outside. She was the one who said that Feng Kui had taken a liking to you! And Miss Rong, she also said that you went down to see Feng Kui and even used Mr. Rong as a cover!¡± Rong Qi turned around and looked at Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head. She said, ¡°Qi, 1 never said such words. I only said that Father was looking for you, but I never said who you were going to see.¡± Rong Feiyu hated that brainless Dan¡¯er to death. She did not understand why Dan¡¯er would want to drag her down with her at this moment. Rong Qi snorted. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, everyone knew what kind of person Rong Qi was going to meet. Rong Feiyu knew from yesterday that their good father had arranged a trap for Rong Qi and was waiting for her to enter the tiger¡¯s den. ¡®F*ckyou all!¡¯ Rong Qi could not help but curse in her heart. Rong Qi turned to look at Old Mr. Ye and Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was indeed tricked by Rong Tianshi to meet Feng Kui at the foot of the mountain today. But as for the truth¡­It¡¯s different from what you thought just now.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi reached out and unzipped Rabbity¡¯s back. She took out a miniature video camera from inside and selected a video to y on the television.. Chapter 166 - 166: Failed Plan Chapter 166: Failed n Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon, a video appeared on television, showing Rong Qi going into a rage and brutally beating an older man. In the video, apart from the old man¡¯s wailing, there was Rong Qi¡¯s furious voice, ¡°How dare you curse my husband! I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you, you old pervert! Try insulting him again! Worthless? F*ckyour worthless! My husband is the most handsome and amazing person in this world! You¡¯re not even worthy to touch his pinky toe!¡± Ye Nanshen stared at the video, a smile ying on his face as he heard the words, ¡°My husband is the most handsome and amazing person in this world¡±. A strong desire surged within him. Ye Nanshen stopped watching the video and turned to look at Rong Qi. As if they were in sync, Rong Qi happened to nce at Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi¡¯s gazes met, and in Ye Nanshen¡¯s intense gaze, there was aplex mix of joy, happiness, and a hint of loneliness and self-derision. Rong Qi could not understand the emotions in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes, so she turned her head and looked disdainfully at the crumbling Dan¡¯er. Dan¡¯er muttered, ¡°How is this possible? How could a retard beat up a man?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s mouth curled up. Of course, she would not exin that she had used a wrench to hit the old pervert Feng Kui before the video started. Such a brutal scene did not fit her gentle and kind image. So, the video only showed Rong Qi violently beating and kicking Feng Kui afterward. The truth of the matter was revealed, and Rong Qi no longer needed to exin anything. Dan¡¯er did not need to exin either because, at this point, no matter what Dan¡¯er said, it would seem futile. Ye Nanshen said calmly, ¡°Throw her out.¡± Ye Nanshen felt sick just looking at such a person, and the longer he looked, the worse he felt. ¡°No, please don¡¯t. Master Shen, I did everything for you! I beg you, don¡¯t kick me out. I know I was wrong and will never do it again. Master Shen, please forgive me. I know I was wrong.¡± Dan¡¯er pleaded. Dan¡¯er knelt down with a thud and crawled towards Ye Nanshen. However, when she was about a meter away from him, two bodyguards blocked her path. With tears in her blurry eyes and a disheveled appearance, Dan¡¯er realized that she could not get through to Ye Nanshen or Old Mr. Ye. She turned around and crawled towards Rong Qi instead. ¡°Madam, I beg you to have mercy. 1 know you have great influence over Master Shen. As long as you don¡¯t kick me out, I will do anything to repay your kindness. Please help me plead for mercy. If I¡¯m driven out of the Ye family, 1 won¡¯t be able to survive. My father is a gambling addict, and my grandmother is seriously ill. If I¡¯m kicked out of the Ye family, I won¡¯t be able to go on. I beg you, please don¡¯t kick me out. If you help me, I promise to work very hard to repay you.¡± Dan¡¯er pleaded to Rong Qi. The Ye family was influential and privileged. Even the most ordinary servant in the household had a sry twice as high as that of people outside. With easy money and plenty of it, Dan¡¯er would not be able to find the same job again. So, even if it meant sacrificing her dignity, Dan¡¯er would beg Rong Qi to let her stay. Once she sessfully stayed with the Ye family, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with the retard Rong Qi. However, Dan¡¯er¡¯s n was doomed to fail this time because Rong Qi did not even spare her a nce. Rong Qi walked straight toward Ye Nanshen, sweetly smiling, and said, ¡°Da Da, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded and let Rong Qi lead him away. Just as Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi turned and left, Little Faye, who had been standing by Old Mr. Ye¡¯s side all along, suddenly moved. pping its wings, it circled the living room twice before targeting a specific spot. It stretched out its sharp ws and pounced.. Chapter 167 - 167: Do You Have an Ex-Girlfriend? Chapter 167: Do You Have an Ex-Girlfriend? Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°All¡ª!¡± In the blink of an eye, Little Faye swiftly pounced on Rong Feiyu, leaving several bloody scratches on her face, making her look pitiful. Little Faye perched on the cage and taunted Rong Feiyu, ¡°Ugly freak, ugly freak!¡± After saying that, Little Faye flew away. Rong Qi opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Ye Nanshen¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a faint smile on his face. What Little Faye just did was mimic someone. Rong Qi had just beaten Dan¡¯er in the same manner, and now Little Faye imitated her and used the same move on Rong Feiyu. Worried that Rong Qi might get involved with Rong Feiyu, Rong Qi quickly pushed Ye Nanshen away. Old Mr. Ye was dumbfounded for a long time before reacting. He chuckled and scolded, ¡°You little beast,¡± then waved his hand, instructing someone to send Rong Feiyu back to the Rong family. He did not even mention applying medicine for her, just sending her away. After they all left, Mrs. Fan turned to Old Mr. Ye, wearing a faint smile on her face, and said, ¡°Master, madam always surprises people. She is gentle and courageous, never starting trouble but never afraid of it either. She does things efficiently without any dy. She¡¯s a rare good granddaughter-inw.¡± Old Mr. Ye wrinkled his nose, looking dissatisfied as he grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as you say. I would say it¡¯s just passable.¡± Fan Hui and the butler, Zhong Li, both smiled. They both knew from the way Old Mr. Ye spoke, it seemed that he had changed his view of Rong Qi to some extent. Rong Qi surprised them all today, especially Fan Hui. While having the ability was important, if one was too softhearted, it would be hard to make asting impression. However, Rong Qi was clearly not a softhearted person. For that reason, Fan Hui was very satisfied. She thought, ¡®Master Shen is in a bad situation. It was best if the people around him were helpful to him. Indecisiveness would only cause trouble.¡¯ Fan Hui stopped and then asked Zhong Li to assist her in going upstairs to rest. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen, who had just returned to their room, fell into a peculiar stalemate. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°You promised to tell me a secret. I want to hear it now.¡± Rong Qi remained silent for a while, looking up at the ceiling, lost in thought. ¡°No making things up,¡± Ye Nanshen said. He knew what she was thinking just by looking at her. Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°Then at least give me a topic. What do you want to hear?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he casually asked, pretending not to care, ¡°For example, your past love life. Ex-boyfriends or anyone courted you before.¡± As soon as Ye Nanshen finished speaking, he unconsciously held his breath, feeling a strong pull in his heart¡ªnervous, anxious, and expectant. ¡°Haha, is that it?¡± Rong Qiughed, startling herself. She thought Ye Nanshen was going to interrogate her about why she pretended to be foolish. Rong Qi shook her head decisively and said, ¡°No ex-boyfriends. I haven¡¯t courted anyone else either.¡± Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows, his gaze fixed on her, and asked, ¡°You mean to say you¡¯ve never liked any boys before?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Rong Qiy on the bed with the puppy in her arms, her tone incredibly rxed. ¡°To be shameless, I actually feel that those men weren¡¯t worthy of me. So why should I bother liking someone else?¡± After speaking, Rong Qi immediately sat up and warned Ye Nanshen, ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Watching Rong Qi¡¯s serious expression, Ye Nanshen put one hand in his pocket, lifted his coffee cup with a pleasant mood, concealing the corners of his lips that slightly curled up, and simply said, ¡°Hmm.¡± However, soon enough, Rong Qi threw a fatal question back at him, ¡°From the way you spoke just now, do you have an ex-girlfriend? Or did you like someone in the past?¡± Chapter 168 - 168: Ex-Girlfriend Chapter 168: Ex-Girlfriend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Liked another woman?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand holding the coffee cup paused, and he seemed to recall something, his aura turning slightly cold. ¡°Looks like something¡¯s up! Ye Nanshen, you¡¯re not being honest!¡± said Rong Qi- Rong Qi noticed the change in Ye Nanshen very keenly. She jumped out of bed, standing barefoot in front of him, pouting as she looked at him. A trace of helplessness flickered across Ye Nanshen¡¯s brows. He did not want to speak those disheartening words. However, Rong Qi did not let him off the hook. She tugged on Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Honesty is the best policy. Ye Nanshen, did you have another woman before?¡± Ye Nanshen did not say anything, which meant he tacitly acknowledged it. Rong Qi¡¯s heart instantly cooled halfway. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Did you hold hands, kiss, and sleep together?¡± Rong Qi thought they were all adults, so nothing was embarrassing to say. Just the thought of Ye Nanshen being so intimate with another woman in bed made her heartache. Rong Qi felt so disappointed, ¡®This scoundrel actually concealed his rtionship with another woman from me! Sob! I want a divorce! I decided to divorce him decisively!¡¯ That was what Rong Qi thought in her heart, and that was what she said. Ye Nanshen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he grabbed Rong Qi¡¯s wrist. He asked, ¡°What did you just say? Divorce? You want to divorce me?¡± ¡®The fact that she said it so naturally indicated that this idea had taken root in her heart for a long time.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. He stared at Rong Qi and stepped closer to her. Rong Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, almost biting her own tongue. She thought, ¡®Wasn¡¯t it Ye Nanshen himself who had been intimate with his ex-girlfriend first? Why am 1 feeling guilty? Did 1 get it wrong?¡¯ Thinking that, Rong Qi straightened her back and waited for Ye Nanshen. She asked, ¡°So what? You also slept with your ex-girlfriend! Who knows how many women I am to you? Hmph.¡± ¡°The second one.¡± Ye Nanshen replied. Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen and could not believe that he actually answered. ¡®See, there really was an ex-girlfriend! s! Pity me, the most difficult woman to conquer in this world is the ex-girlfriend. After so many years, there had only been one woman by Ye Nanshen¡¯s side. What did that mean? It meant he cared enough about her! Rather than knowing that I¡¯m his second, I preferred to know he had multiple ex-girlfriends.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°But 1 haven¡¯t done anything with her. We didn¡¯t hold hands, we didn¡¯t kiss, and we definitely didn¡¯t sleep together,¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. A faint glimmer of hope illuminated Rong Qi¡¯s closing heart, but she wore a look of disbelief on her face. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. In the face of beauty, how could you not be tempted?¡± Ye Nanshen frowned, suddenly raising his right hand and swearing solemnly, ¡°I swear on my life that if I, Ye Nanshen, have¡­¡± ¡°Ptui, ptui, ptui! 1 believe you.¡± Rong Qi quickly interrupted his words, unwillingly admitting. But only she knew that she already believed him in her heart. ¡°Then who is she? Exin it to me clearly. 1 don¡¯t want to unexpectedly run into her in the future and be provoked. It¡¯s an unpleasant feeling, you know. 1 value my face and suffer in silence.¡± Rong Qi lowered her head and asked, feeling a sense of magnanimity, silently praising herself in her heart. Ye Nanshen pulled Rong Qi to sit on the bed, whispering, ¡°We grew up together since we were young. Later, our families had a good rtionship, so it was arranged for us to be engaged. From the very beginning, I saw her as my future wife, so¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not married to her, and you haven¡¯t done anything with her. Why are you being so sincere?¡± Rong Qi could not help but interrupt him. Ye Nanshen chuckled and rubbed her head. He continued, ¡°So,ter on, I realized my mistake, you see? But, Rong Qi, I have to admit that 1 did have feelings for her, and 1 would do anything for her¡­.¡± Chapter 169 - 169: A Message from the Ex Chapter 169: A Message from the Ex Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Why are you so good to your ex-girlfriend but so strict with me?¡± Rong Qi stood with her hands on her hips, knowing that if she probed too deeply, she would only anger herself, but she could not help but want to get to the bottom of it. However, Rong Qi could also understand. Someone like Ye Nanshen, who was emotionally dense, might not have truly been in love with his ex-girlfriend. He might have just seen her as a suitable andpatible partner, having grown up together since childhood. It was normal to have feelings for someone, even for a little cat or dog that you spend a long time with. ¡®Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t be angry about this. It¡¯s not worth it.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. In fact, Rong Qi knew there was another reason why she felt that Ye Nanshen treated her differently. She had some self-confidence in this regard. Rong Qi took a deep breath, listening to the intermittent sound in her ears. When she could not hold back any longer, she pulled his ears. Ye Nanshen did not mind. Ye Nanshen spoke earnestly, revealing most of the key points about his rtionship with his ex-girlfriend, including their almost getting married. However, the more Rong Qi listened, the more her heart ached for the man. ¡®He was supposed to marry his fiancee, but she left when he was severely injured three years ago. At that time, Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart must have been broken, right?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. A touch of tenderness shed in Rong Qi¡¯s eyes, and she could not help but reach out and touch his head tofort him, ¡°Alright, alright, 1 won¡¯t listen anymore. 1 believe you. But in the future, you can¡¯t hide things from me.¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore,¡± said Ye Nanshen. He was held by Rong Qi, his face filled with a faint sadness, but a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡®Silly girl, why are you so easily swayed by emotions?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. A trace of affection shed in his eyes, and hisrge hand suddenly covered Rong Qi¡¯s waist as he leaned down to kiss her. Ye Nanshen used to have no idea what it felt like to care about someone, but now he seemed to understand a little. He deliberately brought up what happened three years ago, first to exin the cause and effect to Rong Qi, so she would not misunderstand; secondly, it was indeed a calcted move. But Ye Nanshen did not expect her heart to soften so easily. As soon as he spoke, she stopped listening. His heart was also utterly softened at this moment. ¡®Ye Nanshen¡¯s kisses always came suddenly, catching people off guard, but they were irresistible.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. This time, Rong Qi seemed to have found a technique. Slowly following Ye Nanshen¡¯s lead, a hint of sweetness surged in her heart. This kiss was the first door they opened to each other¡¯s hearts, and it seemed like there were no more secrets between them. When their love reaches a deep point, it naturally bes intense. Just then, Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone, ced on the table, suddenly rang with two beeps. Rong Qi was instantly startled and pushed Ye Nanshen away. She said, ¡°Someone sent you a message.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face turned crimson as she stood up to fetch the phone. Ye Nanshen remained halfying on the bed, seething with hatred in his heart, ¡®Who could be so audacious? It better not be Xu Yi or Zhuang Ling, otherwise, Ferica and Antarctica will be their only options!¡¯ However, this time, it was not either of them. Rong Qi held the phone and shone it in front of Ye Nanshen¡¯s face, unlocking it with a ¡°click¡±. As soon as the phone unlocked, a message appeared, [Nanshen, why aren¡¯t you replying to my messages? I miss you so much.] Rong Qi crossed her arms, looking at Ye Nanshen with a smirk. She said, ¡°Hehe, Nanshen, it seems like your ex has arrived.¡± ¡®Damn it! Why was she calling him Nanshen so affectionately? What kind of trouble was she trying to stir up? Didn¡¯t she know he was already a married man?!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you deleted her contact information? Liar!¡± Rong Qi said furiously, standing next to Ye Nanshen¡¯s side-lying body, and pped his butt a few times. ¡®He had agreed not to contact his ex, but now his ex was sending such affectionate messages as if she didn¡¯t care about me as his legitimate wife! This is too much!¡¯ Rong Qi thought.. Chapter 170 - 170: A Misunderstanding Chapter 170: A Misunderstanding Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows slightly as he reached out to take the phone. His expression fluctuated between brightness and darkness as he read the message. Rong Qi let out a disdainful snort and sat beside him in silence. It was one thing to convince oneself to ept something, but it was another to actually see it happen. Ye Nanshen nced at the message, lowered his gaze, and deleted it without saying a word. Ye Nanshen silently looked at the back of Rong Qi¡¯s head, wondering if she was angry. He was never good at speaking, and he was afraid of saying something he should not and causing trouble, so he decided to remain silent and wait for her to ask him before answering. However, Rong Qi was waiting for him to exin on his own. She thought he would exin like he did before. But after waiting for a long time without him speaking, her anger and grievances rose. In the end, it was Rong Qi¡¯s own conceit. She thought, ¡®How could the childhood friendship between him and his ex-girlfriend bepared to our marriage as two strangers? Just by the tone of his ex¡¯s message, I knew that Ye Nanshen had received her messages before. Since they had no contact anymore and he didn¡¯t even save that woman¡¯s number, why didn¡¯t he just block her? Or was he afraid of being discovered if he didn¡¯t save the number and deleted the messages? Damn it! It must be thetter!¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s mind exploded with buzzing thoughts. Now her mind was filled with thoughts of Ye Nanshen secretly being involved with another woman behind her back. Rong Qi had an ugly expression, and she stood up to leave. That was how people were. If a misunderstanding was not exined at the time, they would only think more and make it moreplicated. Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows tightly and quickly got up from the bed. He asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Going home! I have to go to ss tomorrow,¡± said Rong Qi as she held Rabbity in her arms, her expression devoid of emotion. This was Rong Qi¡¯s character. The angrier she was, the calmer her face became. ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to stay here for dinner?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°Not anymore. I want to go back and study. You can eat by yourself!¡± After speaking, Rong Qi did not say another word and opened the door to leave. Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he walked out. He saw the butler downstairs and suddenly remembered that he had not brought his wheelchair. He cursed lowly and, after turning back and sitting in the wheelchair, he came out again, but Rong Qi was nowhere to be seen. Ye Nanshen happened to run into Zhong Li downstairs. Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression looked unpleasant as if he was in a hurry. He said, ¡°Mr. Zhong, let Grandpa know that we won¡¯t be having dinner here. We have something to take care of and need to go back.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhong Li looked at Ye Nanshen¡¯s departing figure, still not quite grasping the situation. Zhong Li was about toe and tell Ye Nanshen that it seemed Rong Qi was in a bad mood and ran out. Now Ye Nanshen wasing and seemed to be in a hurry, Zhong Li believed that they had quarreled. ¡®A quarrel? Not good!¡¯ Zhong Li¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and he hurried to inform Old Mr. Ye. On the other hand, Ye Nanshen, who chased after Rong Qi, was indeed a step toote. Rong Qi had already asked Xu Yi to drive her back. Ye Nanshen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and he immediately asked Zhuang Ling to drive him back. Zhuang Ling thought something serious had happened and quickly helped Ye Nanshen into the car, personally driving at a high speed. At the entrance of Clearcreek Mansion, just as Zhuang Ling drove the car in, Ye Nanshen received a call from Gu Ziye. ¡°Shen, do you have time? My sister is returning to the country, and I want to talk to you for a bit¡­¡± Zhuang Ling turned around and asked, ¡°Master Shen, should we go in? If you need something, I can go in and get it for you.¡± ¡°No need, go to Charmed Space and find Gu Ziye,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His dark pupils were clouded with ayer of darkness, his gaze profound, causing Zhuang Ling to turn back to the front.. Chapter 171 - 171: Rong Qi, You’re Truly Silly Chapter 171: Rong Qi, You¡¯re Truly Silly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright,¡± said Zhuang Ling. The Maybach, which had just returned to Clearcreek Mansion, turned around and headed out again. A hint of mockery shed across Rong Qi¡¯s face as she took out her phone and looked at Lu Chengzhou¡¯s Moments. [Lu Chengzhou: My beloved Ms. Gu ising back to the country, so happy!/Dog head/] The attached picture was a photo of Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye drinking together, both of them with smiles on their faces. ¡®Now that Ye Nanshen had gone out, was he going to find Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou? or that beloved Ms. Gu? Even Lu Chengzhou addressed her so intimately. 1 guess she had a ce among them.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered, and the door that had just opened wide in her heart closed with a snap. Although Ye Nanshen did not tell her who his ex-girlfriend was, she had already figured it out. ¡®Haha. Rong Qi, you¡¯re such a fool!¡¯ Rong Qi thought to herself. Rong Qi thinking back to how she had naively and honestly behaved in front of Ye Nanshen earlier, she felt like pping herself. She was afraid that in his heart, he was still secretlyughing at her because of her foolishness. Rong Qi cursed herself inwardly, then picked up a cup of cold water that had been sitting on the table for two days and gulped it down, cooling her headpletely. ¡®I wasn¡¯t like this before. Indeed, the old me was much more carefree!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi took a deep breath, fully understanding that she needed to return to being the old her, living her own life and not letting anyone influence her. Rong Qi took a shower, locked the doors and windows of her room, climbed onto the bed, cleared her mind of everything, and began to sleep peacefully. In Charmed Space. When Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou saw that Ye Nanshen had finally arrived, joy could not help but fill their faces, especially Gu Ziye. ¡°Shen, you¡¯re finally here. Come in quickly,¡± said Gu Ziye. Gu Ziye went up and put his wheelchair in the corner, pulling Ye Nanshen over to drink. Lu Chengzhou smiled as he poured Ye Nanshen a drink and said, ¡°Shen, why do you seem to be in a bad mood? Did you get scolded by the old man again?¡± In the past, when Ye Nanshen was like this, it was probably because he had argued with Old Mr. Ye and came out to drink with them. Ye Nanshen did not say anything, he just picked up the freshly filled ss on the table and drank it in one gulp. The spicy and mellow liquor entered his throat, and Ye Nanshen felt a lot of the unhappiness and frustration in his heart diminish. ¡®Rong Qi must be feeling ufortable in Clearcreek Mansion right now after running out.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Another ss, Ye Nanshen still downed it in one gulp. He did not want to exin, but he was afraid that the more he exined, the less convincing it would be. Ye Nanshen frowned deeply; for the first time, he hated himself for not knowing how to coax a woman. The more Ye Nanshen drank, the more irritable he felt. He lowered his head and patted the lining of his suit but found nothing. ¡®Damn it, the sachet Rong Qi gave me was left in the car!¡¯ Ye Nanshen cursed in his heart. Ye Nanshen clenched his fist and drank mouthful after mouthful. It seemed that only by drinking could he slightly suppress the restlessness and ferocity in his heart. Lu Chengzhou did not dare to pour Ye Nanshen any more alcohol, his mouth gaping as he looked at him. ¡°Shen¡­ if you have something in your mind, just tell us, we can give you some advice. Don¡¯t drink alone like this!¡± Lu Chengzhou pinched his hand and noticed Ye Nanshen had a dark and fierce expression on his face. Ye Nanshen was drinking heavily, and Lu Chengzhou did not want Ye Nanshen to have an episodeter. Gu Ziye also looked confused, looking at Lu Chengzhou, and asked, ¡°Recently, the people from the Ye family haven¡¯t caused any trouble, have they?¡± ¡°N-No.¡± Lu Chengzhou shook his head and took a sip of his drink. Gu Ziye frowned.. He held Ye Nanshen¡¯s cup and asked, ¡°Why are you so disheartened? We¡¯re having a gathering today because we¡¯re happy, right? My sister ising back, aren¡¯t you secretly delighted? Hehe, don¡¯t pretend, I knew you must be the happiest one!¡± Chapter 172 - 172: Ye Nanshen Has Another Episode Chapter 172: Ye Nanshen Has Another Episode Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou also nodded along and said, ¡°Yeah, yeah, Yuyan ising back, and well have someone looking out for us. If 1 get into trouble again, I won¡¯t be afraid of my parents anymore! Hahaha.¡± Gu Ziyeughed along, gave Lu Chengzhou a disdainful look, and said, ¡°1 knew you would let my sister clean up your mess. Can¡¯t you have a little restraint?¡± Gu Ziye took a sip of his drink and continued, ¡°My sister ising back, and you can finally get rid of that annoying retard. Shen, this is a good opportunity, you must keep my sister by your side!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t let Yuyan go abroad again,¡± said Lu Chengzhou. His gaze became unfocused as if he was a bit drunk, and he mumbled, ¡°And Shen, your condition has improved a lot. With Little Qiqi by your side, you can boldly fall in love. My Little Qiqi is amazing, any difficult problem that passes through her hands, she can¡­¡± Hup- Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye had already drunk quite a bit before Ye Nanshen arrived, so now Lu Chengzhou¡¯s speech was a bit slurred. While Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou were talking, they pushed Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Shen, do you want to propose to my sister this time? But, you can¡¯t mistreat her. Before you officially get together with my sister, you should divorce that retard and send her back. Then, you can properly coax my sister and Chengzhou and I will assist you from the sidelines, ensuring that you get the beauty. Hehehe.¡± Lu Chengzhou was slumped on the table and could not hear clearly, but he echoed, ¡°Beauty, hehe¡­¡± Gu Ziye filled his ss with a drink, just about to bring it to his lips. Suddenly, Ye Nanshen, who had been silently drinking, gripped the ss tightly and threw it with force. With a loud crash, the ss shattered. Lu Chengzhou was instantly startled awake and looked at Ye Nanshen in shock. ¡®Divorce? 1 wouldn¡¯t divorce Rong Qi. She could forget about leaving me!¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought furiously. Suddenly, the atmosphere around Ye Nanshen changed, bing fierce and domineering. His deep ck pupils began to sh a bloody color. Lu Chengzhou inwardly shouted that something was wrong, while Gu Ziye was still slow to react, frozen in ce. In an instant, Ye Nanshen turned around and grabbed Gu Ziye¡¯s neck. The drink that had just been filled sshed onto his own body, and the irritable Ye Nanshen choked him until he could not breathe. His face turned red, then gradually purple. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡­ can¡¯t breathe. H-Help!¡± Gu Ziye desperately rolled his eyes, looking miserable. Lu Chengzhou hurriedly tried to pull Ye Nanshen away. Once Ye Nanshen had an episode, he would not recognize anyone, but this was the first time Lu Chengzhou had witnessed him being so violent. ¡°Shen, calm down a bit, it¡¯s Gu Ziye! Stay calm, take a deep breath,e on, follow me, inhale, exhale, inhale¡­ ah¡ª¡± Before Lu Chengzhou could finish speaking, he was kicked away by Ye Nanshen and crawled on the ground for a while before getting up. It seemed that when Ye Nanshen had an episode, he could not listen to anything. Gritting his teeth, Lu Chengzhou realized that he had gone out without bringing anything today. Lu Chengzhou suddenly remembered that Little Qiqi had prepared a bottle of medicine for him before. Lu Chengzhou quickly took out his phone and called Zhuang Ling, asking him to bring the medicine. However, just as Lu Chengzhou connected the call, the tightly gripped Ye Nanshen suddenly heard a noise and turned his head sharply like an aggressive dog, kicking away Lu Chengzhou¡¯s phone. The phone fell to the ground, and its screen shattered. ¡®My limited edition phone!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou cried in his heart. Lu Chengzhou cried as he rushed up and hugged Ye Nanshen¡¯s upper body, trying to stop Ye Nanshen¡¯s gripping Gu Ziye¡¯s neck to allow Gu Ziye to breathe.. Chapter 173 - 173: She’s Not Here Chapter 173: She¡¯s Not Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Ziye felt a sense of relief as fresh air rushed into his lungs, causing him to cough. ¡°This won¡¯t do! Gu Ziye, quickly call the people from Clearcreek Mansion and ask them to deliver the medicine,¡± Lu Chengzhou urged. Gu Ziye covered his neck and nodded, reaching for his phone. He said, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll call Zhuang Ling.¡± However, before Gu Ziye could finish his sentence, Ye Nanshen struggled free from Lu Chengzhou¡¯s grip. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze seemed to be searching for something as he moved restlessly around the room, darting from the bathroom to the balcony, and then to the foot of the bed. Lu Chengzhou held his stomach and followed closely behind, saying, ¡°Shen, what are you looking for? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± ¡®Stop running around like that! If you startle someer and it gets picked up by the media, it will be a disaster!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Ye Nanshen could not find that figure. The hostility on him became even stronger, and his originally ck pupils had turnedpletely red. Other than the incident just now when Ye Nanshen choked Gu Ziye, this time he did not start attacking people upon seeing them. He just kept searching in every corner. ¡°Where is she?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Suddenly, Ye Nanshen turned his head, grabbing Lu Chengzhou by the cor. Lu Chengzhou was almost scared out of his wits. Lu Chengzhou looked into those crimson eyes and stammered, ¡°Shen, wh-who are you looking for? Tell me, I¡¯ll bring her over. I¡¯ll go no matter how far.¡± Ye Nanshen was restless and impatient. He kicked away a nearby stool and said, ¡°Her.¡± Lu Chengzhou started to cry. He thought, ¡®The scope of ¡°her¡± was too broad. I really had no idea who!¡¯ Suddenly, a spark of insight shed through Gu Ziye¡¯s mind as he sat on the ground after making the phone call. He coughed and said, ¡°Shen, are you looking for my sister?¡± Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou had only mentioned Gu Yuyan earlier. Now, Ye Nanshen was urgently searching for someone, so Gu Ziye thought he could be looking for Gu Yuyan. Lu Chengzhou burst into tears and thought, ¡®Ms. Gu was not even in the country right now. Where could 1 find her?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou said, ¡°Shen, calm down. I¡¯ve already asked Zhuang Ling to bring the medicine. Yuyan will be back in the country soon. Y-You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± A cloud of mist swirled in Ye Nanshen¡¯s crimson eyes. He did not recognize who Gu Yuyan was. Ye Nanshen thought, ¡®She¡¯s not here! 1 had to find her! She¡¯s angry. She¡¯s angry at me!¡¯ Enraged, Ye Nanshen suddenly let go of Lu Chengzhou¡¯s cor, turned around, and ran out of the room. It could only mean trouble for everyone. Both Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye were aware of that and moved swiftly. One of them held down Ye Nanshen¡¯s upper body, while the other grabbed his legs, bringing him back into the room and wrapping him in a nket. ¡°Lu Chengzhou, get out quickly!¡± Gu Ziye stood at the door, waving to Lu Chengzhou. With Ye Nanshen forcefully pressing Lu Chengzhou down on the bed, he threw punches left and right, hitting him in the face several times. Lu Chengzhou cried out in pain. Gu Ziye watched in horror. Last time, when Ye Nanshen had an episode, Lu Chengzhou was beaten just like this. Gu Ziye could empathize with Lu Chengzhou¡¯s pain. Gritting his teeth, Gu Ziye stepped forward to help. Together, they managed to hold Ye Nanshen down in the nket. When Ye Nanshen struggled, Gu Ziye pulled Lu Chengzhou away and ran. Both Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou let out a sigh of relief only after the room door closed with a loud ¡°bang¡±. Gu Ziye looked at Lu Chengzhou, whose face was bruised and swollen, and could not help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a damn doctor? When a patient has an episode, you¡¯repletely useless. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡± Lu Chengzhou whimpered, ¡°Have you ever seen a doctor who doesn¡¯t need medical instruments and medicine to treat patients? I studied Western medicine. I can¡¯t do needle treatment like Little Qiqi. 1 can only take him to the hospital.¡± Gu Ziye red at Lu Chengzhou, and both of them sat at the door, gasping for breath.. Chapter 174 - 174: Is It Because of Gu Yuyan? Chapter 174: Is It Because of Gu Yuyan? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou asked, ¡°Was Shen¡¯sst episode as terrifying as this one?¡± Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t as terrifying; it was even worse. Last time, he wreaked havoc at Clearcreek until Miss Shanon arrived and stabilized him. Thinking about it now, 1 can¡¯t help but despise you. You¡¯re not even as good as a woman!¡± ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re any better,¡± Lu Chengzhou retorted without a good temper. ¡®If I had Little Qiqi¡¯s medical skills, 1 would have be a Level 12 ount holder on the medical forum long ago. 1 wouldn¡¯t be stuck at Level 11 in such a pitiful state.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Listening to the banging noises from inside, Gu Ziye could not decide whether to feel happy or helpless. He sighed, ¡°1 never expected my sister to have such a great influence on Shen. Just by mentioning her, he had an episode immediately. It¡¯s a pity. If it weren¡¯t for what happened three years ago, they might have gotten married and had children by now.¡± Lu Chengzhou frowned but surprisingly did not reply. He felt that Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness acting up had nothing to do with Gu Yuyan. When Lu Chengzhou mentioned Yuyan while being strangled by Ye Nanshen earlier, Ye Nanshen not only had no reaction but also looked puzzled, as if he did not recognize the name. However, Lu Chengzhou could not be sure, so he decided not to say anything to avoid hurting anyone¡¯s feelings. Since Gu Yuyan went abroad, there had been a topic they could not mention between them. No one dared to mention Gu Yuyan in these three years, even Gu Ziye felt guilty before Ye Nanshen due to Gu Yuyan¡¯s ungrateful behavior. Fortunately, Ye Nanshen was a righteous man who had never taken his anger out on Gu Ziye, which made Gu Ziye feel much better. Gu Ziye was probably the happiest person with Gu Yuyan¡¯s return to the country. He finally did not feel indebted to Ye Nanshen anymore. Thinking of the good times ahead, he let out a long breath. Suddenly, a banging noise came from the door Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou were leaning against, and the entire floor seemed to shake. Both of them trembled along with it. Lu Chengzhou shouted, ¡°If Zhuang Ling doesn¡¯te soon, Shen will probably break the door down!¡± Gu Ziye smiled wryly and wondered who could say otherwise. The next time he saw Shanon, he must ask if Ye Nanshen will continue to have an episode in the future. Otherwise, if his sister married him and he had an episode again, Gu Ziye worried that his sister would be beaten to death. At the same time, Zhuang Ling called Xu Yi and asked him to go to Ye Nanshen¡¯s room to find the medicine and see where it was ced. Zhuang Ling clearly remembered that the medicine was previously kept in thepany, but when he drove to thepany just now, he could not find it. He knew it was definitely not in the old house either. After Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition stabilized, he went from taking the medicine non-stop at the beginning to only once a day, andter, he stopped taking it altogether. He did not like the idea of being dependent on medicine, so when his condition slightly improved, he stopped taking it directly. Now Ye Nanshen suddenly had an episode again, and no one could find his medicine. A thought shed through Zhuang Ling¡¯s mind, ¡®Lu Chengzhou had mentioned before that a disease like Master Shen¡¯s would rpse abruptly only if there was a special medicine or strong emotional involvement.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou was upstairs, so Zhuang Ling ruled out the possibility of someone using a special medicine to trigger the virus in Ye Nanshen¡¯s body. That left only the second possibility. Zhuang Ling suddenly remembered that when they left the old house today, both Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi did not look good; they seemed to have had a dispute. ¡®Could it be that Master Shen had an episode because of a conflict with his wife?¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought as his heart thumped.. Chapter 175 - 175: Madam Found the Medicine Chapter 175: Madam Found the Medicine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®If it was really because of that, Madam, who had a slightly better status, probably couldn¡¯t stay in Clearcreek Mansion anymore¡­ Master wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to influence his grandson¡¯s condition!¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought. After receiving Zhuang Ling¡¯s call, Xu Yi rushed to Clearcreek Mansion. Rong Qi, who had just fallen asleep due to overthinking, was suddenly awakened by a loud banging on the door. ¡°Madam, Madam, wake up! There¡¯s an urgent matter, please open the door!¡± Xu Yi shouted. Xu Yi was a straightforward person. Seeing no response after knocking, he started kicking the door. Rong Qi quickly threw off the nket and put on a coat. She walked over and opened the door. As soon as Rong Qi opened the door, Xu Yi, who had not stabilized his body, rolled inside and immediately crawled to the cab to search. ¡°Madam, do you know where Master Shen¡¯s medicine is? Master Gu called and said that Master Shen is having an episode, and it is bad.¡± Suddenly, Rong Qi¡¯s expression changed, and she asked sternly, ¡°Why did he suddenly have an episode?¡± During the past few days when Rong Qi was with Ye Nanshen, she not only secretly prepared beneficial medicinal meals for him but also carefully adjusted her scent, whether it was when taking a bath or sprinkling it on her clothes. During that period, Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition could not be described as excellent, but at the very least, he would not rpse. He had not yet passed the critical period, and if he fell ill again, his body might not be able to handle it. Looking for the medicine, Xu Yi was suddenly scared when Rong Qi yelled at him, almost kneeling on the ground. Rong Qi clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and turned to the wardrobe to take out a bottle of medicine and a few silver needles. She said to Xu Yi, ¡°The medicine is with me; hurry, drive me there.¡± Xu Yi was taken aback and wanted to say that Rong Qi did not need to go; he could deliver the medicine faster. But before he could speak, Rong Qi had already put on her coat and went downstairs. Xu Yi quickly stood up and followed Rong Qi. Almost at the fastest speed, Xu Yi took Rong Qi to Charmed Space. With no obstacles along the way, they directly went to the fifth floor. BEEP! The elevator door opened. The scene in front of Xu Yi and Rong Qi was Gu Ziye, Lu Chengzhou, and Zhuang Ling struggling to hold up the door that was about to copse, sweating profusely. Seeing theming, Gu Ziye immediately shouted, ¡°What are you all doing standing there? Come and help! We¡¯re almost unable to hold on!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she walked over quickly. Gu Ziye, who was holding the door, saw Rong Qi and had an unfriendly expression. He said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Now that Gu Yuyan wasing back, Rong Qi was Gu Yuyan¡¯s love rival. So naturally, Gu Ziye did not have a good impression of Rong Qi. Xu Yi frowned, a little unhappy with Gu Ziye¡¯s attitude, and said, ¡°She¡¯s here to deliver the medicine. 1 couldn¡¯t find it, but she took it out.¡± Xu Yi emphasized Rong Qi¡¯s credit. Although he was a rough man, he admired her greatly after witnessing her beat up the lecherous Feng Kui. At that time, Xu Yi happened to be squatting outside the balcony watching everything inside the room. He had nned to rush in when Rong Tianshi went out, but he did not expect Rong Qi to be quicker and took out a wrench, resolving the situation before he could act. So he simply sat on the balcony and watched the good show. Xu Yi did not expect the seemingly retard and naive Rong Qi to have such explosivebat power. He had changed his view of the retard Rong Qi at that time. Now hearing someone disrespecting Rong Qi, Xu Yi naturally felt unhappy. Rong Qi ignored Gu Ziye and said, ¡°Open the door..¡± Chapter 176 - 176: You’re Here Chapter 176: You¡¯re Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s voice was cold, her demeanor stern,pletely different from her usual lively and cheerful self. Gu Ziye felt ignored and became somewhat annoyed. He said, ¡°Opening the door now is like seeking death! Even if you have the medicine, how are you going to feed it to him? We should discuss first, restrain Shen, and then Lu Chengzhou¡¯ll administer the medicine¡­¡± Lu Chengzhou interjected, ¡°Administering the medicine now won¡¯t help! Besides, are you sure we can restrain Shen?¡± The security guards in Clearcreek Mansion were no match for him. Naturally, the few of them could not really subdue Ye Nanshen. Gu Ziye fell silent. He realized that they could not beat Ye Nanshen. However, before Gu Ziye and the others coulde up with an effective strategy, the sound of breaking ss suddenly echoed through the room, followed by another sound of ss shattering. ¡®That can¡¯t be good. Could it be that Ye Nanshen is smashing the windows?¡¯ Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale at the thought of it. They hurriedly opened the door. As expected, Ye Nanshen stood by one of the windows, pounding the ss with his fists. The floor was covered in ss fragments, and his hands were stained with blood, with droplets falling to the ground. The sight pierced Rong Qi¡¯s heart. She tried to stop Ye Nanshen, ¡°Ye Nanshen, what are you doing? Stop!¡± Ye Nanshen paused his actions and turned around to look at Rong Qi, his crimson pupils tightening. Gu Ziye, who was nning to join Lu Chengzhou in a sneak attack, turned back and red at Rong Qi. Gu Ziye shouted, ¡°Who allowed you to speak? If you don¡¯t want to die, get out!¡± As Ye Nanshen advanced, the others retreated. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling stepped forward to protect Rong Qi. ¡°Madam, you should leave; we will find a way to restrain Master Shen,¡± said Xu Yi. However, Rong Qi frowned and replied, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to control him. When he¡¯s having an episode, he won¡¯t recognize any of you. You should leave first, and I¡¯ll try to stabilize him.¡± Gu Ziye sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll stabilize him? What can a retard like you do to stabilize him?¡± But just as Gu Ziye finished his words, Ye Nanshen¡¯s figure shed, and he suddenly appeared in front of Rong Qi, embracing her. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His voice sounded cautious, although filled with hostility, his tone was gentle as if holding something fragile. Everyone in the room was dumbfounded, their jaws dropping in shock. Gu Ziye could not believe his eyes and thought his eyes were ying tricks with him. ¡®Ye Nanshen not only did not be violent, but he also embraced that retard?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. Suddenly, Gu Ziye remembered that when Ye Nanshen had an episodest time, he had pinned down Shanon in the same way. A thought crossed Gu Ziye¡¯s mind, and he poked Lu Chengzhou¡¯s belly with his elbow, ¡°I got it. I know how to handle Shen¡¯s episodes.¡± Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Ziye with confusion and thought, ¡®How could he figure it out before me?¡¯ Gu Ziye gestured with his chin at the two people in Ye Nanshen¡¯s embrace and spoke confidently, ¡°Last time, Shen embraced Shanon, and now he¡¯s embracing this retard. So I guess, only women can control his emotional episodes. Therefore, the next time Shen has an episode, we just need to find a woman to handle it. No need to confront him head-on.¡± Lu Chengzhou blinked his eyes and thought, ¡®Is that so? Why does he feel like something is off? The K3 virus isn¡¯t an aphrodisiac. What use would it be to find a woman?¡¯ However, considering that Ye Nanshen¡¯s violent tendencies have reduced significantly since Rong Qi arrived, Lu Chengzhou began to doubt Gu Ziye¡¯s words.. Chapter 177 - 177: Don’t Leave Me Chapter 177: Don¡¯t Leave Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Maybe finding a woman is indeed effective.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Gu Ziye pulled the still-dazed few people beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give them some space. Since this retard can gradually stabilize Shen¡¯s emotions, she can figure out a way to give him the medicer. We¡¯ll wait outside for now.¡± After that, Gu Ziye led the few people outside. Lu Chengzhou looked conflicted, standing in ce unwilling to leave. However, he suddenly received a sharp and ruthless gaze from Ye Nanshen, feeling a chill down his neck, he quickly followed them outside. ¡®Why did I feel like that gaze just now had a threatening meaning?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou pondered. After the door waspletely closed, the few people in the corridor came back to their senses. Zhuang Ling expressed concern, ¡°Are we just leaving madam in there? What if something happens?¡± Gu Ziye waved his hand and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the way Shen looked at her, as if he had found a rare treasure? Besides, we haven¡¯t left; what could happen? If there really is a problem, we can just rush back in.¡± Zhuang Ling nodded, not saying anything more, but instead focusing on listening to any movement from inside. Inside the room, Rong Qi looked at the bloodstains on the floor, feeling a slight ache in her heart. She asked, ¡°Were you looking for me just now?¡± Rong Qi had researched the K3 virus before, and from the previous time when Ye Nanshen had an episode, she learned that during those moments, he would not recognize anyone unless he had a fixation in his heart. Otherwise, he would act violently without any clear target, whether it was hitting people or smashing things, simply because he did not have a purpose and did not know what to do. However, now Ye Nanshen seemed to have a target; he was looking for Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s heart softened, and the previous unpleasantness disappeared in an instant. Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Nanshen¡¯s sluggish pupils finally showed a hint of difference as he nodded woodenly. A fresh fragrance reached his nose, and his agitated heart seemed to have found a clear spring, greedily taking a few breaths. Rong Qi felt sad to see Ye Nanshen like that. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured. Let me bandage your wound, okay?¡± Ye Nanshen shook his head and suddenly scooped Rong Qi up in his arms. He said, ¡°Barefoot, you might catch a cold.¡± Ye Nanshen carried Rong Qi to the bed and sat beside her, burying his head in her shoulder. Rong Qi looked at her bare feet and could not help but smile. When she heard that Ye Nanshen had an episode, she grabbed the medicine and rushed over. She had no time to care about wearing her shoes. Rong Qi chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s summer now; I¡¯m not afraid of the cold with bare feet. Take your hand out; I¡¯ll bandage it for you, alright?¡± Ye Nanshen tilted his head, and his crimson pupils showed a hint of unusual emotions as if he was aggrieved but also something else. Ye Nanshen pressed Rong Qi back onto the bed with a firm grip, onerge hand resting on her waist, while the other began to roam up and down her body. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Ye Nanshen pleaded. Rong Qi felt her eyes getting wet. She reached out and hugged Ye Nanshen¡¯s head, letting him unbutton her clothes. Ye Nanshen reached for the nket and they both waited silently. Rong Qi closed her eyes, no longer struggling, her heart nervous and uncertain. Ye Nanshen¡¯s movements were incredibly gentle, his warm breath sprayed against her ear, making her feel a slight itchiness in her heart. The blood-red color in Ye Nanshen¡¯s pupils gradually receded, but just as it was about topletely disappear, it suddenly surged again. However, when his pupils turnedpletely red, the color vanished once more. Suddenly, a scene appeared in Ye Nanshen¡¯s mind. With the pungent smell of disinfectant, he was lying on the bed like a dead man, unable to move. A beautiful woman stood in front of him, looking at him apologetically. ¡°Nanshen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going abroad, and I can¡¯t marry you. Let¡¯s cancel the engagement.¡± That woman¡¯s expression was so resolute, but her beautiful face was full of silence. ¡®Gu Yuyan, yes, 1 remembered now. The woman who abandoned me was called Gu Yuyan!¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought.. Chapter 178 - 178: Ye Nanshen’s Misunderstanding Chapter 178: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Misunderstanding Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Suddenly, the blood-red color that had just receded in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes surged again. His previously gentle breaths became rapid, and a ruthless glint flickered in his crimson eyes. Rong Qi could feel the change in Ye Nanshen, so she reached out to pat his back gently, trying to calm him down. However, at this moment, Ye Nanshen suddenly called out a name, ¡°Yuyan, Gu Yuyan¡­¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and her hand that was soothing him stopped abruptly as a tear slid down from the corner of her eye. ¡®How ironic! I had thought he cared about me, but it turned out that there was another person in his mind. Why? I, Rong Qi, is not someone else¡¯s shadow!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi bit her lip, trying to push Ye Nanshen on top of her away, but she was out of strength and could only let Ye Nanshen continue. It was already noon the next day when Ye Nanshen awoke. As soon as he opened his eyes, he noticed Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face leaning very close. ¡°Shen, you finally woke up! It¡¯s incredible; it¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon now! You slept for nearly thirteen hours!¡± Lu Chengzhou exaggeratedly eximed. Ye Nanshen drew his brows furiously. He felt as if his entire strength had been stolen from him, leaving him exhausted and hungry. He appeared to be recovering from a major sickness, with a pale skin and lips devoid of color, and he appeared terribly feeble. Lu Chengzhou had already prepared congee for him and helped him sit up to eat it. Suddenly, Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand touched a silver needle. Although the room had been tidied up, there was still a lingering atmosphere of ambiguity on the bed. Ye Nanshen abruptly lifted the nket and indeed saw a touch of crimson on the bed. He knew that it definitely was not his blood. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips trembled, and he did not know why a nameless fear washed over him. The touch of crimson on the bed stung Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes, and he could not believe what he might have done during his illness and memory loss. Lu Chengzhou held the congee, looking puzzled as he watched Ye Nanshen¡¯s face change suddenly. Images of Rong Qi¡¯s cold and exhausted appearance when she left shed in his mind. Rong Qi had said not to tell Ye Nanshen about her visit; otherwise, she would tell Ye Nanshen that they had threatened her toe here to die. When Rong Qi said that, Gu Ziye immediately got angry and sarcastically said that they would never reveal her secret and told her to leave without worries. It seemed unfair to Lu Chengzhou to leave a young girl alone inside. Now that she had been mistreated, she refused to let them speak about it, leaving him with no alternative but to remain silent. When they returnedter, they discovered Ye Nanshen had already fallen asleep. He was snugly wrapped in the nket, and Lu Chengzhou stayed by his side with reassurance after checking his pulse and confirming that his condition had stabilized. They had no idea what had happened after they had left. They imagined Ye Nanshen had beaten Rong Qi and were embarrassed to bring it up. Lu Chengzhou leaned in and asked, ¡°Shen, what did you see that shocked you so much? Let me take a look.¡± Ye Nanshen pushed his head away, his expression cold and indifferent. ¡°When 1 had my episode, besides you guys, did anyone elsee?¡± Lu Chengzhou scratched his head and said, ¡°Someone dide, to deliver medicine to you.¡± ¡®I knew it. Someone else hade¡­¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. He narrowed his eyes, hiding the silver needle he had touched into his sleeve. ¡®Was it Shanon? Could it be that I had been with Shanon? 1 remembered that during thest time, Gu Ziye also said I was frivolous with Shanon, and this time, I had slept with Shanon. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t 1 control myself?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought and med himself.. Chapter 179 - 179: Marital Conflict Chapter 179: Marital Conflict Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Rong Qi is still angry at home, and now 1 had another offense. How am 1 going to exin this to her?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. His Adam¡¯s apple slid, and due to his weakness, a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Qi?¡± he asked. ¡°Uh¡­ She¡¯s probably back at Clearcreek Mansion,¡± said Lu Chengzhou. He stared at Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression, thinking that he was suspecting something, and nervously replied. ¡°Is there anything you want with Rong Qi?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. ¡°Nothing. You should go. I¡¯m not going to thepany today. Tell Gu Ziye and Zhuang Ling that I¡¯m a bit tired and will go back to Clearcreek Mansion first.¡± Ye Nanshen pressed his painful forehead and said. ¡°Okay. 1¡¯11 call Gu Ziye right now,¡± said Lu Chengzhou, handing Ye Nanshen the congee, turned and left. But as Lu Chnegzhou was leaving, he suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Shen, Little Qiqi said that the previously made appointment has changed. She has some things to deal with, so she asked me to look after you, and she won¡¯t being.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded without responding. He knew why Shanon suddenly canceled the appointment; it was because he had wronged her. But he distinctly remembered smelling a familiar fragrance during his episode. He had thought it was Rong Qi¡¯s but it was the same smell as Shanon¡¯s. Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression becameplicated. After eating half a bowl of congee and slightly relieving his hunger, he lifted the nket and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. As Ye Nanshen took off his clothes, he discovered a ring of teeth marks on his arm, which was slightly swollen where he was bitten, showing how much the person who bit him hated him. Ye Nanshen had lived for more than twenty years and had never been unfaithful outside, but unexpectedly, because of his illness, he had not only wronged two women but also hurt them both. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the K3 virus, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been given the ultimatum by Grandpa to marry Rong Qi, nor would I have slept with Shanon during the episode. How am 1 supposed to make amends now?¡¯ Ye Nanshen pondered. Ye Nanshen felt irritable and took a shower to calm himself down. Aftering out of the bathroom, he ripped the bedsheets off and threw them into the trash bin. Today was Monday, and Rong Qi went to ss early in the morning. The servants at Clearcreek Mansion were wondering why they had not seen Ye Nanshen since yesterday, but when they saw Rong Qi¡¯s unhappy face, they did not dare to ask. Especially the past two days, whenever Rong Qi returned, she locked herself in her room and did not say a word. They only learned from the news from Old Mr. Ye¡¯s house that Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi seemed to have had a quarrel. However, it was normal for couples to have arguments, so the servants did not think much of it. But suddenly, they saw Ye Nanshening back. Mrs. Hong looked puzzled. She thought, ¡®Wasn¡¯t Monday the busiest time for thepany? Master Shen usually went to work no matter the weather, but today, he actually didn¡¯t go to thepany!¡¯ ¡°Master Shen, are you¡­ feeling unwell?¡± Mrs. Hong asked with concern because Ye Nanshen¡¯s face was pale, and he appeared unwell. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a headache. I¡¯ming back to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, please go upstairs and rest, Master Shen.¡± Mrs. Hong urged Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen took a deep breath and casually asked, ¡°Did Rong Qi say anything aftering back yesterday?¡± ¡°Madam?¡± Mrs. Hong frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Madam didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood yesterday. She locked herself in her room as soon as she came back and didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°I see. Mrs. Hong, you can go busy with your work now.¡± After that, Ye Nanshen went upstairs. However, when the bodyguard pushed him upstairs, an awkward situation urred. The bodyguard reached out to open the door, but unexpectedly, the doorknob came off in his hand. ¡°Uh¡­ Master Shen, it seems like the doorknob is broken..¡± Chapter 180 - 180: Eavesdropping Chapter 180: Eavesdropping Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bodyguard could not understand why Ye Nanshen would have such a cheap doorknob. He seriously worried that the servants would be in trouble this time. However, a helpless smile appeared on Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips. He waved his hand to let the bodyguard go and then moved his wheelchair to the study. ¡®It seemed that now she even refused to let me enter the room.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen took out his phone and sent a message to Rong Qi, [I¡¯lle to pick you up after ss. Wait for me at the university, and I¡¯ll take you out for a meal.] Rong Qi, who was in ss, received Ye Nanshen¡¯s message, nced at it, and then put the phone down. Lu Qi had been watching Rong Qi, nervously biting her nails, unsure whether she should speak up or not. Rong Qi felt annoyed from being stared at by Lu Qi and turned her head to ask her, ¡°Qi, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lu Qi chuckled, ¡°Seven, there¡¯s something 1 don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± said Rong Qi as she turned a page of her economics book. Lu Qi leaned over and said, ¡°I think you seem a little unhappy today. Is it because you woke up too early or didn¡¯t have a good breakfast, so your mood is bad?¡± Rong Qi sneered and said, ¡°Do I have such a bad temper?¡± Lu Qi nodded vigorously. In her eyes, there were only a few reasons why Rong Qi would be unhappy. Rong Qi shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and finish your fried dumplings, or it will get cold.¡± Lu Qi was a foodie. Whenever she came to ss in the morning, she would bring a lot of food with her and often emit a burst of oily fragrance during ss. One time, she was caught by the teacher, and it was Huang Hao and Han Ning who took the me for her. Yet, Lu Qi was still doing it at present. However, she was also generous and always shared her food with Huang Hao and Han Ning. The three of them happened to sit around Rong Qi, so the scent was simply unbearable. ss 7 only had one ss in the afternoon, which was economics, and it ended at three o¡¯clock. Rong Qi did not want to go back so early, nor did she want to see Ye Nanshen¡¯s face at the door, so after separating from Lu Qi, she wandered around the campus alone. Suddenly, Rong Qi remembered that the freshman assembly was in a few days, and she had nned to go to the music ssroom to practice her violin. Thinking about it, Rong Qi had a purpose and walked directly toward the music room. However, as soon as Rong Qi arrived at the door of the music room, she heard the sound of the piano and people talking inside. Through the window, Rong Qi saw Rong Feiyu and another person inside. Rong Feiyu had a faint smile on her lips and a cat-like posture as she sneaked past the window and squatted beside the door, eavesdropping. ¡öInteresting, the pure and innocent girl was having a date with another boy in the music room. I wonder how this would sound if it spread?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi took out her phone and found the best angle to start recording. Inside the music ssroom, after Rong Feiyu finished ying a piano piece, the person behind the door pped his hands. Zhong Wentao looked at Rong Feiyu with admiration and said, ¡°Feiyu, you y so well! At the freshman assembly, you will definitely be the most eye-catching princess.¡± Rong Feiyu blushed, holding her crescent white dress, and smiled shyly, ¡°Wentao, you tter me. 1 heard that you are good at street dance. When there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s coborate.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhong Wentao¡¯s eyes greedily looked at Rong Feiyu. Then Zhong Wentao asked, ¡°Feiyu, are youing to practice the piano in the music ssroom every day this week?¡± Rong Feiyu shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯te tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I asked for leave to record the variety show, Gifted Girls. We¡¯re about to enter the elimination round. Last time, the fans almost voted me out. Luckily, there was a revival round. Otherwise, I would probably have been shelved by thepany by now..¡± Chapter 181 - 181: Eavesdropping Discovered Chapter 181: Eavesdropping Discovered Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu put on her sorrowful face and said, ¡°My biggest dream is to let more people hear me sing and dance. 1 don¡¯t care about having fans; I just desire the stage. Whether I debut or not doesn¡¯t really matter to me. 1 will cherish every opportunity on stage.¡± Zhong Wentao listened with heartache andforted Rong Feiyu, ¡°Feiyu, don¡¯t worry. I will find someone to help you vote. I won t let you be eliminated.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wentao¡­11 said Rong Feiyu. ¡°Feiyu, there¡¯s no one here. I want to¡­¡± Zhong Wentao looked at Rong Feiyu with intense desire. Rong Feiyu was hesitant, lowering her head, and said, ¡°Wentao, don¡¯t. If Shuyi finds out, she¡¯ll me me.¡± Zhong Wentao could not help but embrace Rong Feiyu, his hands wandering on Rong Feiyu¡¯s body, and said in a tone contemptuous, ¡°Shuyi is just a fool. She will never know. Feiyu, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, after this, I will break up with Shuyi and get a breakup fee to support your voting.¡± ¡°Is that okay? Shuyi likes you a lot. 1-1 don¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship because of me,¡± said Rong Feiyu. Her heart was filled with joy, but her face showed a worried and conflicted expression. However, Zhong Wentao was even more disdainful when he heard Rong Feiyu say that and he said, ¡°What about it? Why should 1 care if she likes me? I don¡¯t like her. I¡¯ve been wanting to break up with her for a long time. It¡¯s none of your concern.11 Rong Feiyu said, ¡°But Wentao, if you break up with Shuyi abruptly, she will be heartbroken.¡± ¡°So what? Feiyu, don¡¯t worry. Who says 1 have to be the one to break up with her?¡± Zhong Wentao s face was full of a sense of control as he said, ¡°I¡¯lle up with a win-win solution to make Shuyi break up with me on her own. You don¡¯t need to worry about this. By then. I¡¯ll be the victim.¡± If 1 initiated the breakup, I would not be able to get the breakup fee from that foolish Shuyi. I could only get the breakup fee if Shuyi took the initiative to propose the breakup, and then 1 could make herpensate me generously. In the future, I would be a single man, and 1 would not have to continue sneaking around with my beloved Feiyu.¡¯ Zhong Wentao thought and could not help but feel smug. He had Shuyipletely wrapped around his finger. Zhong Wentao lowered his head and looked at Rong Feiyu, whose cheeks were slightly red, and he bent down to kiss her. The two inside were entangled passionately, while outside, Rong Qi could not help but sigh and thought, ¡®I wonder what Shuyi, who prides herself on being loyal, would think if she knew that her best friend and her boyfriend were speaking ill of her behind her back and nning her breakup?¡¯ However, Rong Qi was not a saintly person either, so she naturally would not send the video to Shuyi. Rong Qi had not forgotten how Shuyi used to mock and plot against her. So, Rong Qi just waited to watch the show! Moreover, even if Rong Qi kindly handed the video to Shuyi, Shuyi probably would only think that she deliberately fabricated a fake video to sow discord. Listening to Zhong Wentao¡¯s resolute tone just now, Rong Qi knew that Shuyi was a romantic fool who believed everything. Otherwise, things would not havee to this point while she was still calling Rong Feiyu her best friend. Having recorded the crucial parts, Rong Qi stopped. Just as she was about to get up and leave the scene, she suddenly heard a scolding voice from behind, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Damn it! 1 have been discovered!¡¯ Rong Qi sighed in frustration, turned off her phone, and put it in her pocket. As she turned around, she saw Su Yifan angrilying over.. Chapter 182 - 182: What Did You See? Chapter 182: What Did You See? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two inside the ssroom turned pale instantly. Rong Feiyu quickly pushed Zhong Wentao away from her, her face turning ashen. She anxiously looked out the window and saw Su Yifan passing by. ¡®We had just kissed near the door; no one should have seen it, right? If someone saw it, how could I face people in the future? If my manager found out, would 1 still have a chance to debut?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. The more she thought about it, the heavier Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart became. She dug her nails into her palms, using the pain to force herself to stay calm. Zhong Wentao also adjusted his clothes quickly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Outside the door, seeing Rong Qi was caught eavesdropping, she turned around to run, but Su Yifan blocked her path. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what were you sneaking around the door for? Did you know that Feiyu was practicing piano in here and wanted to harm her?¡± Su Yifan asked. Rong Qi was speechless. She wondered, ¡®What should I do? 1 really want to punch him in the face.¡¯ Rong Qi blinked and said nothing. Click The music room door was opened and Zhong Wentao walked out in anger. When he saw Rong Qi, he also froze in ce. He asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Why are you here?¡± However, before Rong Qi could answer, Su Yifan¡¯s suspicious gaze turned to Zhong Wentao and asked, ¡°Then how did you end up here?¡± ¡®Could it be that Rong Feiyu wasn¡¯t alone in the music room just now? Was Zhong Wentao with her?¡¯ Su Yifan thought. He was ufortable with it. The music room was secluded, with a small path through the surrounding woods and many stone tables and wildflowers, making it a popr dating spot for couples. Now that Zhong Wentao appeared here, alone with Rong Feiyu, it felt like they were on a date. That perception made Su Yifan feel more annoyed and even hostile towards Zhong Wentao. Zhong Wentao naturally noticed Su Yifan¡¯s hostility. Zhong Wentao rubbed his nose and stammered, ¡°I was meeting with Shuyi here, but unexpectedly, I heard someone ying the piano, so I came over to listen. By the way, Yifan, did you see my girlfriend?¡± Su Yifan¡¯s resentment slightly subsided. He thought, ¡®Zhong Wentao had a girlfriend, and Shuyi was Rong Feiyu¡¯s best friend. 1 must have overthought it.¡¯ Only then did Su Yifan smile faintly and said, ¡°No, maybe Shuyi was dyed by something, so she arrived a littlete?¡± Zhong Wentao nodded and did not say anything more. Instead, he stared at Rong Qi with cold eyes. He thought, ¡®Su Yifan had just arrived, and now he was asking these questions. He probably hadn¡¯t seen me with Rong Feiyu, but as for Rong Qi, I can¡¯t tell how long she had been squatting outside.¡¯ At this moment, the other main character in the music room, Rong Feiyu, also appeared. Rong Feiyu pretended to lower her head, avoiding eye contact with them. After saying hello to Su Yifan, she turned to look at Rong Qi and asked. ¡°Qi, why are you here?¡± Actually, Rong Feiyu wanted to ask how long Rong Qi had been hiding there and what she had seen. But now that Su Yifan was still present, she could not expose herself. Rong Qi held Rabbity up and looked nonchnt. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here to practice the piano too!¡± Zhong Wentao sneered disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re here to practice the piano? Can you even y?¡± He stared at Rong Qi with sinister eyes, his voice threatening. ¡°What did you see just now? What did you hear?¡± Rong Qi acted as if she had not noticed Zhong Wentao¡¯s hostility and said casually, ¡°I saw a lot and heard a lot. Do you want me to tell you? Well, I¡¯ll start then. I saw¡­.¡± Chapter 183 - 183: The Class Belle Is in Trouble Chapter 183: The ss Belle Is in Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qi!¡± Rong Feiyu shouted as she stepped forward, interrupting Rong Qi, with a hint of panic in her eyes. Rong Feiyu said, ¡°Qi, weren¡¯t you here to practice the piano? I¡¯ve finished practicing now. Why don¡¯t you go in and practice?¡± Rong Qi did not move and looked at Rong Feiyu with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡®Those swollen lips looked like a joke.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Feiyu unconsciously touched her own lips, feeling that Rong Qi¡¯s gaze was scorching. Seeing that Rong Qi did not appreciate Rong Feiyu¡¯s suggestion, Su Yifan snorted coldly, ¡°Feiyu, why bother with her? You¡¯ve finished practicing; 1¡¯11 walk you to the university gate!¡± There were fans and members of the Rong family waiting outside the gate, so Su Yifan could only walk with Rong Feiyu to the gate and then part ways. Rong Feiyu lowered her head and said nothing, racking her brain to find a way to distract Su Yifan and interrogate Rong Qi about what she had seen just now. Zhong Wentao¡¯s face was full of malevolence. While he did not care as much about his reputation as Rong Feiyu did, he still could not let the matter spread now. He had not gotten the money from Xue Shuyi yet, so he could not afford to be caught in apromising situation. Zhong Wentao red at Rong Qi and said menacingly, ¡°Take out your phone and let me see. Who knows if you secretly recorded Feiyu ying the piano? Are you nning to giarize?¡± Su Yifan¡¯s expression turned serious upon hearing this. He thought, ¡®If Rong Qi really giarized Rong Feiyu¡¯s music, it would ruin Feiyu¡¯s reputation during the freshman assembly. 1 can¡¯t allow this to happen!¡¯ Su Yifan said, ¡°Rong Qi, so you were secretly squatting here to steal Feiyu¡¯s music? Hand over your phone and delete the video immediately!¡± Rong Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, ¡®That reason was usible, and it could also prevent Rong Qi from secretly recording the video. As long as there was no evidence, 1 wouldn¡¯t need to worry too much. If Rong Qi dared to speak ill of meter, 1 could turn the tables and im that Rong Qi was jealous of me and intentionally defamed me.¡¯ However, after hearing Su Yifan¡¯s words, Rong Qi tightly held onto her phone and shook her head vigorously. She said, ¡°No. How can 1 let you see my phone?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s behavior only made people more suspicious. As Zhong Wentao¡¯s face turned dark, he reached out to snatch Rong Qi¡¯s phone. Rong Qi evaded, saying, ¡°You say 1 recorded a video, but do you have any evidence? There are surveince cameras in the music room. If you¡¯re not at ease, you can go check the footage right now.¡± Rong Qi dodged while shouting loudly. Rong Feiyu was getting desperate. She thought, How could she shout like that? If it attracted more people, wouldn¡¯t it be worse?¡¯ Rong Feiyu wanted to rush up and cover Rong Qi¡¯s mouth, but Rong Qi turned around and ran. Zhong Wentao and Su Yifan quickly chased after her, and Rong Feiyu followed from behind. The scene resembled a scene of campus bullying. The young couple who had been secretly meeting in the small woods heard themotion and looked up at the building, hesitating whether they should call security. Rong Feiyu was both angry and embarrassed but had no way to deal with the retard Rong Qi. She could only chase after her from behind. ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t that our ss belle?¡± Just as Han Ning and Huang Hao passed by downstairs, they looked up and saw Rong Qi being chased by three people. Huang Hao cursed, ¡°Damn! Our ss Seven¡¯s ss belle is being bullied! Let¡¯s go and teach them a lesson!¡± Han Ning put down hisputer and followed along. Just as Rong Qi was about to run down the stairs, Su Yifan suddenly took a step and stood in her way. Zhong Wentao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You think you can run? You can¡¯t get away now! Hand over your phone! Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to be easy on you!¡± Chapter 184 - 184: Can a Retard Record Videos? Chapter 184: Can a Retard Record Videos? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi smiled inwardly but looked nervous on the surface, tightly holding onto her phone and shaking her head. Zhong Wentao reached out to grab Rong Qi¡¯s phone, but at that moment, a fist suddenly appeared and struck him in the face. Huang Hao and Han Ning took care of Zhong Wentao and Su Yifan, pressing them to the ground and hitting them. ¡°Stop! Stop it now! Don¡¯t fight!¡± Rong Feiyu said anxiously. But she noticed that Rong Qi was still looking curiously at the scene. ¡°Rong Qi, quickly make them stop!¡± Rong Feiyu urged. Rong Qi shut her mouth tightly and blinked innocently. Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll report to the university, and you¡¯ll be disciplined!¡± The threat seemed to work. Han Ning and Huang Hao exchanged nces and reluctantly got up from the Zhong Wentao and Su Yifan. Both Han Ning and Huang Hao had already earned a bad reputation in the ss and did not want another disciplinary action to deal with. More importantly, if they were disciplined, they would have to report it to their parents, and they would surely receive an earful of scolding. Han Ning and Huang Hao did not feel anything when they were hitting Zhong Wentao and Su Yifan just now, they suddenly felt a bit scared now. Su Yifan and Zhong Wentao got up from the ground in a sorry state, ring at Han Ning and Huang Hao who had suddenly rushed in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yifan and Zhong Wentao asked in unison. Huang Hao raised his head and said, ¡°You bullied our ss belle. I¡¯m the one supposed to ask what you are doing. Two grown men bullying a little girl, do you feel proud?¡± Zhong Wentao was speechless. Su Yifan said in a deep voice, ¡°Rong Qi secretly recorded the music that Feiyu is going to y at the freshman assembly. We just wanted to check her phone and make her delete the video.¡± Han Ning furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know what video you¡¯re talking about.¡± Han Ning said, ¡°Rong Qi said she didn¡¯t secretly record any video. Why are you still bothering her?¡± ¡°She said she didn¡¯t, but how can we believe her?¡± Zhong Wentao covered his swollen face and said angrily. Rong Feiyu walked up, looked at the two standing in front of Rong Qi, and pretended to be weak. She said, ¡°We just wanted to take a look. She turned and ran away as if she was guilty. I¡¯ve been practicing this piano piece for a long time. If I had to change it at thest minute, there may not be enough time.¡± After that, Rong Feiyu swept her gaze past Han Ning and Huang Hao and set her gaze on Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu said, ¡°Qi, just let them take a look at your phone. If you really recorded a video, I won¡¯t me you, just delete it. But if you didn¡¯t, then 1 apologize to you.¡± The sudden understanding approach from Rong Feiyu made Han Ning and Huang Hao embarrassed to say anything more. They simply stood aside and let Rong Qi handle it herself. Han Ning and Huang Hao also felt that secretly recording someone¡¯s performance was hical behavior. Feeling the pressure, Rong Qi sighed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you my phone.¡± Zhong Wentao was one step ahead and snatched Rong Qi¡¯s phone before Su Yifan could. Rong Qi¡¯s phone was not locked, and it was unlocked with a slide. Zhong Wentao opened the photo album and, as expected, it was empty with no pictures or videos. Zhong Wentao and Rong Feiyu exchanged nces and he shook his head at her. Then, Rong Feiyu felt relieved. Huang Hao also leaned over and saw that the album was empty. He could not help but taunt, ¡°Now, can you apologize to Rong Qi? She obviously didn¡¯t record any video. Maybe she doesn¡¯t even know what a camera is!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched and thought, ¡¯Thanks for exining on my behalf!¡¯ Everyone thought about it and realized that it seemed to be the case. Rong Feiyu, rare without her usual arrogance, sincerely apologized to Rong Qi. Rong Qi snorted and took back her phone. In a ce where others could not see, she tapped a few times on the screen, changing the lock screen from Rabbity to a photo of her and Ye Nanshen together.. Chapter 185 - 185: Threatening Rong Feiyu Chapter 185: Threatening Rong Feiyu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The video Rong Qi had just recorded was hidden in a separate folder. Her phone had two themes, and of course, the others would not find it. Rong Qi chuckled and turned to leave. As the others left, Rong Feiyu and the others also departed. However, just as Rong Feiyu reached the university gate and was about to separate from Su Yifan, her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from an unfamiliar number. As an actress, Rong Feiyu had developed a habit of not ignoring any messages from unknown numbers, fearing that she might miss an audition opportunity. Rong Feiyu looked pleasantly surprised as she opened the message, only to find it was a video. Then, Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale as she watched the video. It showed her intimate moments with Zhong Wentao, and even the things Zhong Wentao said about Xue Shuyi were captured. Rong Feiyu¡¯s delicate fingers clenched tightly around the phone. She wondered, ¡®How could this happen? How did someone see it? Didn¡¯t they just check Rong Qi¡¯s phone? How could there still be a video?¡¯ Rong Feiyu¡¯s face suddenly turned fierce, and her gentle eyes were filled with ruthlessness. She pondered, ¡®The number was not Rong Qi¡¯s, but that doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Rong Qi was secretly involved. But if it wasn¡¯t Rong Qi, then someone else sent the video, and that would be even worse.¡¯ Rong Feiyu¡¯s face flickered, and she took a deep breath, replying to the message, [What conditions do you want to permanently delete this video? How about we meet and talk about it?] Soon, the sender of the video replied, but the sender did not want to meet. Instead, the sender sent a bank ount number and an arrogant sentence, [One million within three days, transfer it to this ount. Otherwise, tomorrow you¡¯ll be the star of campus posters at Capital University.] Rong Feiyu was furious. But she dared not say anything more. The other party had the evidence against her and she could not act recklessly. Rong Feiyu sent two more messages, trying to negotiate, but the other party did not reply anymore. Rong Feiyu thought, ¡®Judging from the sender¡¯s tone, it didn¡¯t sound like something Rong Qi, the retard, would say.¡¯ Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth and watched the video again, suddenly realizing that the angle of the video was taken from outside the door. She remembered that there was only Rong Qi and Su Yifan outside the door at that time. But Rong Feiyu and the others had checked Rong Qi¡¯s phone, and there really was no video inside. Rong Feiyu suspected that it could be Su Yifan who set them up and used Rong Qi as a scapegoat. The more Rong Feiyu thought about it, the more likely it seemed. A trace of resentment shed in her eyes. Just as Rong Qi walked out of the campus, she noticed a Maybach parked to the side. She did not even spare it a nce and turned to leave. Ye Nanshen in the car sighed helplessly and sent a message to Rong Qi, [Little Qi, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. Don¡¯t be angry.] Knowing it was Ye Nanshen who sent the message, Rong Qi did not even look at it. Ye Nanshen made a call to Rong Qi, but she promptly declined the call. He had no choice but to let Xu Yi follow Rong Qi in the car. Xu Yi¡¯s face showed a mix of horror and amusement. He thought, ¡®Hahaha, I never expected that Master Shen would be treated this way! When did Master Shen ever act so humbly? Regardless of how others saw it, Master Shen is bing more and more in awe of his wife.¡¯ Finally, Ye Nanshen followed Rong Qi into a secluded street with no one around. He could not resist any longer, got out of the car, and pulled Rong Qi into the car. Rong Qi red at Ye Nanshen, biting her lip, and said, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going to yell for help!¡± Chapter 186 - 186: Grievance Chapter 186: Grievance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen also got into the car, his gaze fluctuating. He said, ¡°Hmm, go ahead and shout. If someonees, it¡¯ll be perfect to publicly prove that you¡¯re my wife.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She bit her lip, got up, and sat in the innermost seat, turning her head to look out the window, ignoring Ye Nanshen. However, Rong Qi¡¯s hand involuntarily reached for her waist. She had not noticed it while standing, but as soon as she sat down, her whole body felt sore and painful. The experiences fromst night were vivid in her mind. Ye Nanshen may have controlled himself, but it still hurt. Rong Qi felt so aggrieved. She thought, It was Ye Nanshen himself who had unclear rtions with his ex-girlfriend, and then he had a rpse and mistook me for his ex. Now he hypocritically came to find me. Ha! Scumbag!¡¯ Ye Nanshen could also sense Rong Qi¡¯s obvious anger. He had originally wanted to exin, but now he hesitated. He thought, ¡®If Rong Qi was already so angry because of a message if 1 told her about what happenedst night, she might immediately demand a divorce.¡¯ Ye Nanshen pondered for a long time with a lowered head, and then cleared his throat with a clenched fist at his lips and asked, ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡± Rong Qi did not respond, pretending not to hear. ¡°I¡¯ve reserved a table at Kudo Pavilion. The dishes there are rtively light. You¡¯re too weak, so I¡¯ve ordered some nourishing dishes for you. You should eat more to supplement yourself,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi sneered and thought, ¡®He is alreadyining that 1 wasn¡¯t as plump as his ex-girlfriend? Or was it that he knew his ex-girlfriend wasing back, so he startedpensating me with material things, and once the ex-girlfriend returned, he would kick me out?¡¯ Rong Qi sarcastically said, ¡°Since Master Shen has already decided, why ask me? Is my opinion important?¡± Ye Nanshen was taken aback. Suddenly, the image of Rong Qi marrying into the Ye family, asking to eat hot pot, and him telling her that her opinion did not matter, shed in his mind. Sure enough, one reap what one sow. Now Rong Qi used her own words to retort Ye Nanshen, leaving him speechless. Having been retorted, Ye Nanshen fell silent and no longer spoke. He thought about how to bring up the matterter. The journey was silent. Soon, Xu Yi parked the car at Kudo Pavilion. Kudo Pavilion was the most famous specialty restaurant in the capital. Its status in the culinary world was unparalleled. It not only topped the Leucia gourmet list but was also well-known internationally. Many people came from afar, but they could not even get through the front door. To dine at Kudo Pavilion, one had to make a reservation in advance. It was said that thetest reservations were already scheduled for next year. Rong Qi did not know how Ye Nanshen managed to get in so easily. Rong Qi got out of the car, suppressing her doubts. She looked at the building with oriental themes standing before her. Rednterns were hung outside, and two qilin statues stood at the entrance. Once you walked in, you could feel the ancient charm inside. Rong Qi¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. Seeing that, Ye Nanshen finally rxed and took a few steps forward, holding Rong Qi¡¯s hand as they entered. He was not in a wheelchair today, and he only wore an ordinary ck mask. There was no extra disguise. That way, he looked more like a handsome celebrity. The head of Kudo Pavilion¡¯s reception directly led Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi to the second floor. The first-floor hall had square tables for two people, each with a cushion below and a bamboo curtain separating each pair. The scent of incense filled the air, creating a pleasant atmosphere. Although there were people at every table on the first floor, their voices were not loud. Rong Qi instantly fell in love with this ce. ¡®Reservations on the first floor were hard toe by, yet Ye Nanshen had directly booked a private room on the second floor.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She was surprised for a moment, but she quickly let it go.. Chapter 187 - 187: Deliberately Provoking Rong Qi Chapter 187: Deliberately Provoking Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whoever Ye Nanshen was, it was normal for him to have connections in a ce like this. As Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi sat down, the dishes quickly arrived. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi, who had a calm expression, and thought for a long time before finally speaking up, ¡°Rong Qi, there¡¯s something 1 want to tell you.¡± Rong Qi made a soft sound of acknowledgment and took a sip of wild mushroom soup. The soup was light and delicious, which lifted her mood a bit. Ye Nanshen thought for a while, unsure of where to start. He wondered, ¡®Should I first exin the message from Gu Yuyan or talk about what happened with Shanonst night?¡¯ After much hesitation, Ye Nanshen chose to be honest. Although Rong Qi might get angry, she should hear it from him than find out from other sources. Besides, he was not someone whocked responsibility or the courage to admit the truth. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Gu Yuyan did send me two messages, but 1 didn¡¯t reply to her. After she went abroad three years ago, she changed her contact information. Even her family couldn¡¯t reach her. This is the first time in three years that she has contacted me.¡± Rong Qi slowed down her pace of scooping the food and listened attentively. Ye Nanshen continued, ¡°1 have no chance with Gu Yuyan. Three years ago, she said it herself¡­¡± ¡°Shen, it really is you!¡± Before Ye Nanshen could finish saying that Gu Yuyan said it herself that she wanted to cancel the engagement, the room¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open, and Gu Ziye walked in with a triumphant look on his face. Ye Nanshen closed his mouth and furrowed his brows slightly. He asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Ziye smirked andughed. ¡°My sister ising back, right? She called me and asked me to make a reservation for two at Kudo Pavilion. 1 just saw you downstairs, and 1 didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡± As soon as Gu Ziye turned his head, he saw Rong Qi sitting and eating. He immediately felt displeased and thought, ¡®What is this? My sister ising back, so why did Shen still have to bring this retard out to dinner?¡± Gu Ziye¡¯s eyes flickered, and he smiled maliciously while looking at Ye Nanshen. Gu Ziye said, ¡°Shen, are you feeling better after you had an episode because of my sister yesterday?¡± As Gu Ziye said, he intentionally or unintentionally nced at Rong Qi. However, Rong Qi did not show any emotions, just pausing her chopsticks without any expression on her face. Gu Ziye could not help but feel frustrated. He thought, ¡®This retard is truly a retard. How could she not be provoked by that!¡¯ However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s breath stagnated, and his gaze turned displeased as he looked at Gu Ziye. Gu Ziye shrank his neck and ran out, saying, ¡°Shen, I¡¯ll make ns with you after my sisteres back!¡± Once Gu Ziye left, the atmosphere in the room instantly dropped to freezing. Ye Nanshen took a deep breath, wanting to exin, but he did not know how. The memories from when Ye Nanshen had his episode werepletely gone. Before that, he had been drinking and feeling agitated, but he was sure that he would not have had an episode because of Gu Yuyan. But Ye Nanshen could not say that and he was unsure if Rong Qi would believe what he said. Before Ye Nanshen could speak, Rong Qi suddenly put down her chopsticks with a loud bam and her face turned slightly cold. She said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯ll go home now.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Nanshen grabbed her arm. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard my exnation yet. Do you just believe what others say just like that?¡± Rong Qi sneered lightly and asked, ¡°Have I ever believed what others say?¡± ¡®It was not that I believed Gu Ziye, but when we were having an intimate moment, I heard you calling someone else¡¯s name! Wasn¡¯t that obvious enough?¡¯ Rong Qi thought angrily. Seeing the anger hidden in Rong Qi¡¯s brows, Ye Nanshen suddenly smiled and leaned closer to her.. Chapter 188 - 188: Look Clearly at Who I Am! Chapter 188: Look Clearly at Who I Am! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you jealous, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re so angry?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°I¡¯m pissed off.¡± Rong Qi said without a good temper, pushing Ye Nanshen¡¯s head away. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s deep and maic voice filled the room withughter, a sound so pleasant that it made people¡¯s ears tremble. Rong Qi¡¯s heart trembled. This was the first time she had heard Ye Nanshenugh so brightly. Ye Nanshen¡¯srge hand covered Rong Qi¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace, and his chin rested on top of her head. The current pose was very intimate. Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi in his arms with a fluffy Rabbity in the middle. He frowned in displeasure, reached out, grabbed Rabbity from Rong Qi¡¯s embrace, and threw it on the floor beforefortably embracing Rong Qi again. Rong Qi felt embarrassed and annoyed. She looked at the lonely Rabbity lying on the floor and pinched Ye Nanshen¡¯s waist with her hand. Fiercely, she said, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ye Nanshen said as he mped her even tighter, lowering his head to press his cool lips against hers. Rong Qi struggled and pushed Ye Nanshen away, tears rolling down her cheeks as the grievances of the past two days surged up within her. ¡°Ye Nanshen, look clearly at who I am! You¡¯re thinking about someone else in your heart, yet you¡¯re entwined with me here. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too much? I¡¯m not a tool for you to relieve your desires. Get it straight!¡± said Rong Qi. She wiped away her tears and turned around to run out. Ye Nanshen stood still, noting back to his senses for a long time. He frowned and pondered, ¡®Thinking about someone else? I didn¡¯t. Only when 1 was close to her did I have involuntary feelings.¡¯ Ye Nanshen had a vague feeling that there was more to the story between him and Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s misunderstanding of him went beyond just that one message. He turned around and picked up Rabbity from the floor before striding out. At the Rong family residence. As soon as Rong Feiyu returned home, she was so nervous that she could not concentrate on finishing her meal. Wang Qing immediately noticed that something was bothering her daughter and asked, ¡°Feiyu, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen with the recording of Gifted Girl?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale as she shook her head. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not about the variety show. I-It¡¯s something that happened at the university. Mom, what should I do?¡± Wang Qing asked, ¡°Feiyu, you have to tell me what happened first before I can give you advice. Don¡¯t cry, tell me.¡± After Wang Qingforted Rong Feiyu for a while, Rong Feiyu gradually stopped sobbing. Rong Feiyu took out her phone, opened the ckmail message, and showed it to Wang Qing, narrating what happened in the music room today. Wang Qing was also shocked and could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re so careless. How could you let someone catch hold of such evidence?¡± If it were just a campus scandal, it would still be manageable, but Rong Feiyu was someone who wanted to make her debut. Having such a video with someone before her debut would be disastrous. Nowadays, fans were very picky. They would not be able to keep their fans if they were having problems before even the actors and actresses started their careers. One million was not a small amount, and it was clear that the person had caught Rong Feiyu¡¯s weak point and was extorting her. Wang Qing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°You said that only Su Yifan and Rong Qi were outside the door at that time?¡± Rong Feiyu nodded tearfully. In her mind, Wang Qing had a sudden realization, ¡®Rong Qi wasn¡¯t very smart, so she probably couldn¡¯t have done something like this. If it wasn¡¯t Rong Qi, the only person left was Su Yifan..¡¯ Chapter 189 - 189: Wang Qing’s Scheme Chapter 189: Wang Qing¡¯s Scheme Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®But Su Yifan had always admired Rong Feiyu. If he really stumbled upon such a scene, his correct reaction should be to burst in angrily, not secretly record a video to threaten her.¡¯ Wang Qing thought. Then, Wang Qing suggested, ¡°Could there have been someone else who came before? After all, it¡¯s the music room, although secluded, it¡¯s normal for people to be around. Maybe Rong Qi just happened to be there and became a scapegoat for that person?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s mind froze, and her hair stood on end. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± If it was Rong Qi, Rong Feiyu would feel somewhat relieved, but if it was someone else, that would be bad. Wang Qing immediately made a phone call, asking her friend to check the bank ount, but the friend quickly reported back that there were no traces or information about the bank ount owner. Now, Wang Qing and her daughter felt even more uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t panic for now. Since he wants money, we¡¯ll give it to him. One million is nothing; 1 can afford it. Just, we can¡¯t let your father know about this, otherwise, he will definitely be furious,¡± said Wang Qing. The reason why Rong Tianshi had invested so much in grooming Rong Feiyu was to wait for her to marry into a top-tier wealthy family and make the Rong family rise to prominence. If Rong Tianshi were to find out that Rong Feiyu was acting ¡°inappropriately,¡± he would explode in anger. Then he might even cut off her pocket money, and she would not be able to socialize in the upper-ss circles. Rong Feiyu was well aware of the seriousness of the situation and nodded, keeping her lips tightly sealed. However, she suddenly remembered seeing someone who looked like Rong Qi buying medicine outside, as well as the incident when Dan¡¯er falsely used her at the Ye family mansion. It all made sense. Rong Feiyu panicked and said, ¡°Mom, 1 suspect Rong Qi is not really stupid!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s one sentence sent chills down their spines. Rong Feiyu pointed to the faint scar on her face and recounted everything that happened at the Ye family mansion to Wang Qing. The more Wang Qing heard, the colder she felt. ¡®If Rong Feiyu¡¯s suspicions were correct, then we might be the ones yed by Rong Qi, acting innocent and ying us in the palm of her hand.¡¯ Wang Qing thought. ¡°No, Feiyu, this is a serious matter, and 1 must find a way to verify it. 1 won¡¯t let Rong Qi have a chance to turn the tables among the Rong family!¡± said Wang Qing. Wang Qing¡¯s voice turned ruthless and added, ¡°After Rong Qi injured Feng Kui, Feng Kui shut down your father¡¯spany¡¯s production and your father is facing a deadlock now. Tomorrow, I will persuade your father to invite Feng Kui to our house, telling Feng Kui that Rong Qi wants to apologize in person. We¡¯ll call Rong Qi back home. With just a probing, we¡¯ll know if she is truly retard or just pretending!¡± After Rong Feiyu¡¯s reminder, Wang Qing also began to feel that something was not right because she knew Feng Kui was known for being good with women, but never did he ever fail in seducing one. Yet Feng Kui was beaten up by a retard and sent to the hospital a few days ago. Thinking about it now, Wang Qing found it hard to believe. Not only that, Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu could also gather evidence against Rong Qi. Whether she was truly retard or pretending to be retard, they could still control her. They also thought they could probably even save one million in the process! Wang Qing¡¯s perfect solution quickly gained Rong Feiyu¡¯s approval. Rong Feiyu now admired her mother even more, as she could handle such a difficult situation and also turn the tables on Rong Qi. With her mother taking the lead, Rong Feiyu¡¯s mood instantly lightened, as she waited for Rong Qi toe to her door tomorrow on her own. The next morning, before Rong Qi had even woken up, she received a series of distressing phone calls. She opened her eyes, still groggy, to see that they were all from her family.. Chapter 190 - 190: My Wife is the Boss Chapter 190: My Wife is the Boss Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi immediately blocked all the iing calls and went back to sleep. However, before she could even meet the Sandman, there was a knock on the door. Ever since her argument and one-sided cold war with Ye Nanshen, she had been locking the door, so even Mrs. Hong and the others couldn¡¯t enter. ¡°Madam, Mr. Rong hase and said that he hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time and is here to take you home,¡± Mrs. Hong¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Rong Qi could not help butugh. She thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t I just meet himst weekend? And he wanted to hand me over to that old lecher, Feng Kui? Is this another attempt after thest plot failed?¡¯ Rong Qi scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± However, Mrs. Hong¡¯s voice sounded again from outside, ¡°Madam, Master Shen is downstairs receiving Mr. Rong.¡± Rong Qi immediately pricked up her ears and thought, ¡®Ye Nanshen? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be going to thepany now?¡¯ Rong Qi grumbled as she got out of bed. Even though she was annoyed with Ye Nanshen at the moment, she did not want to give her money away for nothing to Rong Tianshi. ¡°Madam, Master Shen, and Mr. Rong are in the living room,¡± Mrs. Hong reminded. Rong Qi nodded and went downstairs. As expected, she saw Ye Nanshen sitting at the dining table having breakfast, while Rong Tianshi was sitting next to him with a sycophantic smile. The scene was reminiscent of eunuchs serving the emperor at the ancient pce. Rong Qi sneered and quickly went down, asking Mrs. Hong, ¡°Is this the new butler in our house?¡± Mrs. Hong suppressed herughter and said, ¡°Madam, this is your father!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curved slightly as he served Rong Qi half a bowl of congee. Rong Qi took it without hesitation and started eating, ignoring Rong Tianshi. Rong Tianshi was infuriated but dared not explode in front of Ye Nanshen. Especially with how Ye Nanshen treated Rong Qi, he did not dare to scold her either. Rong Tianshi could only re at Rong Qi with anger, ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t even recognize me?¡± Rong Qi blinked, ¡°I recognize you, but aren¡¯t you in debt? 1 thought Mr. Rong had alreadye here as a butler to repay the debt.¡± ¡°You!¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s brow twitched with anger. Rong Tianshi was thinking about how to ask Ye Nanshen for money, but he did not expect Rong Qi to blurt it out directly. But, as Ye Nanshen¡¯s father-inw, with Rong Tianshi in trouble, Rong Tianshi thought Ye Nanshen would not stand idly by. Rong Tianshi forced a smile and said, ¡°Master Shen, what Little Qi said is right. Mypany is indeed in debt. So 1 want to ask for your¡­¡± ¡°Have you done eating?¡± Rong Qi asked as she frowned at Ye Nanshen, directly interrupting Rong Tianshi¡¯s request for money. Ye Nanshen¡¯s narrow eyes shed with amusement. Originally, he had nned to stay and help Rong Qi to deal with Rong Tianshi, and also settle their past ounts. However, Ye Nanshen did not expect Rong Qi to reject his help. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to work. I¡¯ll pick you up after ss.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rong Qi answered perfunctorily, just wanting Ye Nanshen to leave quickly. Rong Tianshi, who was interrupted, watched the scene and was dumbfounded. He thought, ¡®What? Ye Nanshen, the great Master Shen, actually listens to a retard like that? No, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. 1 still need to borrow money! I can¡¯t ask if he leaves!¡¯ ¡°Master Shen, please wait. 1 have something else to discuss with you,¡± Rong Tianshi said as he chased after Ye Nanshen. However, Ye Nanshen did not stop, and there was a serious expression on his face. He said seriously, ¡°My wife is urging me to go to work. 1 dare not disobey. My wife is the boss, so I¡¯m going to work now.¡± Rong Tianshi stood there dumbfounded for a moment before he came back to his senses. If not for the fact that Ye Nanshen was still there, Rong Tianshi would have thought he was hallucinating.. Chapter 191 - 191: Rong Qi’s Transformation Chapter 191: Rong Qi¡¯s Transformation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Rong Qi continued eating, she heard Rong Tianshi curse, followed by a cold sneer. ¡®Bah! Why bother showing such affection in front of others?¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. Since Rong Tianshi had failed to achieve his goal, red at Rong Qi and shouted, ¡°Rong Qi! Look at what you¡¯ve done! Why did you drive Master Ye away?¡± Rong Qi silently ate her congee and did not want to pay Rong Tianshi any attention. She knew that he would be angry when he failed to achieve his goal. Rong Tianshi continued to nag in Rong Qi¡¯s ear, ¡°You know very well that the family is in debt. As a member of the Rong family, why can¡¯t you contribute a little? Besides, Master Ye wouldn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. It¡¯s just tens of millions, are you unwilling to help the Rong family get through this difficult time? Why is your heart so cold? Do you know that your sister Feiyu is running around, doing everything she can to help repay the debts for the family? Can¡¯t you learn from her? And, what attitude did you just show to Master Ye? Do you know who Master Ye is? He could crush you with just a finger¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home? Are you nning to argue with me here, Mr. Rong?¡± Rong Qi asked. She finished her congee and stood up, looking down at Rong Tianshi. Rong Tianshi choked, feeling ufortable in his heart. Indeed, he hade to Clearcreek Mansion on Wang Qing¡¯s suggestion to bring Rong Qi back home. But now, upon hearing Rong Qi¡¯s words, he felt uneasy and the anger inside him started to rise. As he looked at the person walking in front of him with a straight back, Rong Tianshi felt that Rong Qi seemed different from before, but he could not pinpoint exactly what had changed. And so, Rong Tianshi pondered all the way, but still could not figure it out. At the Rong family¡¯s residence, Wang Qing was alone in the living room, entertaining the swollen-faced Feng Kui. Feng Kui¡¯s forehead was wrapped in a bandage, and traces of blood could be faintly seen seeping through. His greasy face was also swollen beyond recognition, and one of his arms was in a sling. It showed just how hard Rong Qi had hit him during theirst encounter. As Wang Qing dealt with Feng Kui, she secretly contemted. ¡°Where is Rong Qi? Didn¡¯t you say she was going to apologize to me? Where is she? If I find out that you¡¯re lying to me, your family will be finished!¡± Feng Kui threatened with a fierce expression as if he wanted to devour Rong Qi alive. Wang Qing quickly smiled apologetically and said, ¡°She¡¯sing home soon. Tianshi has already personally gone to fetch Rong Qi. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Feng. Rong Qi will let you vent your anger today.¡± ¡°Ha! Let me vent my anger? You better keep your word!¡± said Feng Kui. However, Feng Kui suddenly nced at Wang Qing and his eyes lit up. He rubbed his chin, his eyes filled with lust, and said, ¡°I heard that besides that retard, there¡¯s another daughter in the Rong family who is not bad. Actually, Rong Qi doesn¡¯t need toe and apologize, just call the other Miss Rong out to apologize to me, and 1 can let your Rong family off the hook.¡± Upon hearing that, Wang Qing almost bit her tongue from anger, her eyes full of contempt and disdain. She cursed in her mind, ¡®He, who was like this, also dared to mention her daughter, Feiyu?¡¯ Wang Qing immediately turned cold and said, ¡°Feiyu is currently not at home and it¡¯s not convenient. Mr. Feng, please sit for a while, Tianshi and Rong Qi will be here soon.¡± As soon as Wang Qing finished speaking, the sound of an engine stop could be heard from outside. A smile crept up on Wang Qing¡¯s face and she said, ¡°Mr. Feng, they¡¯re back.¡± At the entrance, Rong Tianshi brought Rong Qi inside, and Wang Qing immediately stood up to wee them. Feng Kui snorted coldly and crossed his legs, waiting for Rong Qi to kneel in front of him and apologize. However, Rong Qi simply did not spare Feng Kui a nce and went straight upstairs. ¡°You! Is this how you apologize?¡± Feng Kui stood up in frustration and asked.. Chapter 192 - 192: Rong Qi, Have You Gone Crazy? Chapter 192: Rong Qi, Have You Gone Crazy? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Qing was also somewhat surprised, and she nced at Rong Tianshi, seeking his advice. Rong Tianshi shook his head, indicating for Wang Qing to cate Feng Kui first. Wang Qing nodded, and the two continued to calm the angry Feng Kui in the living room. Meanwhile, Rong Qi went to her old room. As she pushed the door open, she saw that all the cabs were open, and the clothes she had left behind were tossed haphazardly on the floor. The whole room looked like it had been ransacked. Ayer of dust had settled on the cabs, and a box Rong Qi had forgotten to take with her was nowhere to be found. Her eyes narrowed as she turned around and headed for another room. After knocking twice on the door without a response, Rong Qi kicked it open. Downstairs, Rong Tianshi¡¯s voice could be heard angrily asking, ¡°Rong Qi! What madness has possessed you now?¡± Rong Qi stood by the railing and said, ¡°My grandpa¡¯s box is missing. If it¡¯s lost, I¡¯ll tear down the whole house!¡± With that, Rong Qi continued to kick the door. She believed that her room must have been searched by Rong Feiyu, and that box must have been taken by her. The door of Rong Feiyu¡¯s room trembled under Rong Qi¡¯s kicks. Rong Feiyu could not stand it anymore and secretly opened a crack in the door to pull Rong Qi inside. ¡°Rong Qi! What are you trying to do?!¡± Rong Feiyu asked as she red at her. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Rong Qsaid coldly as she reached out to Rong Feiyu. ¡°What? 1 didn¡¯t take anything of yours.¡± Rong Feiyu said as she frowned. ¡°What wooden box are you talking about?¡± ¡°The wooden box my grandpa left me,¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°What wooden box? 1 have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± said Rong Feiyu. Her face showed a hint of difort. Rong Qi sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then how did you y the piece in the music room that day? That piece was written by my grandpa. You can¡¯t possibly im it as your original work, can you?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s words shocked Rong Feiyu. ¡®H-How did she know? When 1 thought of that piece, 1 was extremely envious. Such a wonderful music score had fallen into the hands of Rong Qi, the retard! And this retard didn¡¯t know anything, what a waste of a great music score!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. However, Rong Feiyu would not be ying that piece at the freshman assembly. Instead, she had copied the piece, iming it as her own work, and handed it over to the ¡°Gifted Girl¡± production team. By next week, Rong Feiyu would truly be known as a gifted girl. She would never forget the excitement in her agent¡¯s voice when he called her, telling her that the producer was very satisfied and that she must perform well to be famous with this piece. Moreover, because of this music piece, several directors approached Rong Feiyu and invited her to appear on other variety shows, which meant that she was gradually gaining recognition. Such an opportunity was too good for Rong Feiyu to pass up. Rong Feiyu forced a smile and said, ¡°Qi, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. The piece I yed in the music room was my original work.¡± Suddenly, as Rong Feiyu finished speaking, two hands appeared around her neck, choking her tightly. Rong Qi suddenly erupted with anger, leaping on Rong Feiyu and looking ferocious, choking her so hard that she could not breathe. Rong Feiyu struggled and asked, ¡°Rong Qi¡­ What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face suddenly bloomed with a smile and said, ¡°Hehe, Feiyu, didn¡¯t thew state that a lunatic killing someone could walk free? At most, 1¡¯11 be sent to a mental hospital¡­ Hmm, I even have an authentic certificate from the most authoritative hospital abroad. So, do you want the music piece, or do you want to keep your life? You choose!¡¯ As Rong Feiyu saw Rong Qi¡¯s desperate appearance, fear filled Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart.. Chapter 193 - 193: The Humblebragger Rong Qi Chapter 193: The Humblebragger Rong Qi Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Rong Feiyu quickly said. Rong Qi¡¯s actions truly scared Rong Feiyu. In Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes, Rong Qi seemed like a vengeful ghost crawling out of hell, seeking revenge. Rong Feiyu had seen Rong Qi go mad like this before, thest time it was because she touched her stuffed rabbit toy, and this time, it was because Rong Feiyu took that worthless wooden box. Both times, Rong Feiyu had nearly been strangled to death by Rong Qi. Rong Qi sat on Rong Feiyu and did not get up. ¡°Tell me where the box is.¡± It was obvious that Rong Qi did not trust Rong Feiyu. Fear filled Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart, and she was getting anxious. Rong Feiyu did not notice the change in Rong Qi¡¯s expression. Rong Feiyu pointed to her dressing table and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the secondyer under that cab. I-I was just curious and opened it to take a look, I didn¡¯t touch anything inside.¡± Hearing that, Rong Qi got off Rong Feiyu and went to open the cab. As expected, Rong Qi saw the damaged wooden box lying inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bunch of worthless junk in there? Was it worth nearly strangling me to death?¡± Rong Feiyu asked as she gasped for breath. Rong Feiyu got up from the floor, looking at Rong Qi with resentment and fear. Rong Qi ignored Rong Feiyu and packed up everything in the box. Although the box was damaged, fortunately, everything inside was still there. After putting everything back, Rong Qi took the box and headed out. However, Rong Qi was stopped by Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu asked, ¡°You came back today just to apologize to Feng Kui and get this box, didn¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, a thought shed in Rong Feiyu¡¯s mind. She said, ¡°I understand now, you want to y this piece at the freshman assembly! Am I right? You know you can¡¯t do it, so you came back to get the music piece at thest minute! No way! You can¡¯t y this piece at the freshman assembly! What about me?¡± Rong Feiyu had already handed the music piece to the production team, and if she was found to have giarized it, she would be directly used of giarism and given a punishment. That would end her career. So, she definitely would not allow this matter to spread out. Rong Qi pushed Rong Feiyu aside and walked out, taunting, ¡°This music piece originally belongs to me. What¡¯s wrong with me ying it?¡± ¡®1 knew she was nning to y this piece at the freshman assembly!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. She clenched her hands tightly, gnashing her teeth, and a resolute look shed in her eyes. Since that was the case, Rong Feiyu had to change her n. The original n of apologizing ended up falling apart due to Rong Qi¡¯sck of cooperation. After taking the wooden box left by her grandfather, Rong Qi left without even giving Wang Qing and Rong Tianshi a nce. Since the n failed, Wang Qing had to change her timing and that timing would be at the freshman assembly. The Capital University¡¯s freshman assembly was an event that every student had the opportunity to invite their parents to attend. So, that was the time when Wang Qing could execute her n. Moreover, if Rong Qi embarrassed herself in front of so many people, it would not matter if she was a retard or not; her life would be ruined. With this determination, both Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu waited for that opportunity in secret. But before that, they had to transfer the one million yuan to the ount as requested by the anonymous person. Coincidentally, during the break, Rong Qi¡¯s phone suddenly yed a clear notification sound, ¡°One million yuan received!¡± A clear female voice rang out, and the ssroom instantly fell silent as everyone turned to look at Rong Qi in surprise. Rong Qi clicked her tongue. She forgot to turn off the iing notification sound. She calmly picked up her phone to check the received money. Lu Qi, who was eating potato chips, opened her mouth wide and could not close it for a long time. She said, ¡°Are you serious? I know our ss is full of rich people, but receiving one million yuan in one go, isn¡¯t this too showy?¡± However, before Lu Qi could finish speaking, Rong Qi¡¯s phone sounded another notification tone, ¡°Five million yuan received!¡± This time, everyone in the ssroom waspletely stunned.. Chapter 194 - 194: Overnight Fortune Chapter 194: Overnight Fortune Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi stared wide-eyed, with her mouth open, not knowing how to react. Huang Hao and Han Ning exchanged nces, their faces filled with shock. One million plus five million, that was a total of six million. Although Huang Hao and Han Ning were notcking six million, the significance of this amount waspletely different. Rong Qi received the money in just one minute. However, another shocking news came shortly. Rong Qi¡¯s phone sounded the notification tone once again, ¡°Seven million four hundred and seventy thousand yuan received!¡± Rong Qi was speechless while holding her phone. If there was a specific way to describe the expressions of everyone present, it would undoubtedly be as shocking as a birdnding on a live wire. Because at this moment, they were so shocked that they could be those birds. Before the others could even process the six million, another 7.47 million came in. They thought the amount of money Rong Qi received was defying thews of nature. ¡°Rong Qi, did you secretly take on part-time jobs? How else could you receive over ten million yuan in just one minute?¡± Someone asked. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°No, they sent it to me voluntarily.¡± Rong Qi was also puzzled. She wondered if those people made an agreement to transfer the money to her at the same time. She was aware of Wang Qing sending the money. After all, it was within the specified time frame. However, Rong had no idea who sent the other two amounts of money to her. The other two senders were like they had some sort of silent understanding. She pondered as she lowered her head. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open and they thought that would be the legendary disy of absolute dominance. Huang Hao scratched his head and asked, ¡°1 thought that the Rong family doesn¡¯t like Rong Qi? Why would they give her so much money?¡± Lu Qi red at Huang Hao and said, ¡°Shut up! How do you know the Rong family doesn¡¯t like her? Stop talking nonsense!¡± Then, Lu Qi turned her head and looked at Rong Qi with a face full of envy and jealousy. Huang Hao was unconvinced. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes! Every time the Rong family¡¯s cares, it¡¯s to pick up Rong Feiyu. When have they evere to pick up Rong Qi? Moreover, Mr. Rong has visited our school several times to see Rong Feiyu. When has he evere to see Rong Qi?¡± Lu Qi could not refute that because it was true. Everyone knew that Rong Tianshi hade to the school several times, but every time it was as Rong Feiyu¡¯s parent, and he had never looked at Rong Qi even once. Lu Qi cautiously looked at Rong Qi and found that she seemedpletely indifferent. Then Lu Qi sighed inwardly as she was speechless, ¡®Some people are just lucky, at least they would never be bothered by a biased father like that.¡¯ ¡°Seven, what are you looking at?¡± Lu Qi asked. ¡°Looking at the money,¡± Rong Qi replied. Lu Qi was wordless. She thought, ¡®Looking at the money was the right thing to do. Suddenly receiving over ten million in a day, was this what it meant to get rich overnight?¡¯ Ten million yuan was something that many second-rate wealthy families could not earn for a long time. Rong Qi opened her e-wallet and checked the over ten million yuan she had just received. She was ready to click on Wang Qing¡¯s one million, but when she was about to click, she suddenly paused. The amount Rong Qi had received earlier was correct, which meant that the one million had indeed been received. But she did not click on the link in the message that came with the payment. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up. She thought, ¡®This trick was too obvious. Who would attach another link when transferring money?¡¯ There was no need to think; that link definitely contained a virus. If Rong Qi clicked on it, her personal information would be exposed to Wang Qing immediately. Rong Qi slid with her fingers to the ount with 7.47 million yuan. There was a straightforward message, [Y transferred 7.47 million yuan to you.] Rong Qi clicked on the avatar, and the real name was hidden, but she could still deduce from the clues that the person who sent her this huge sum of money was Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi frowned slightly and switched to another messaging app, sending a message to Ye Nanshen.. Chapter 195 - 195: The Suffocating Romance Chapter 195: The Suffocating Romance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi texted Ye Nanshen, [?] Ye Nanshen, who was in a meeting, suddenly heard his phone vibrate. He picked it up and smiled faintly. He replied, [It¡¯s for you. Take it!] Ye Nanshen¡¯s tone in the message was overbearing and not open to refusal. He thought of 747, a romantic number, and this romance was exclusively for Rong Qi, so she had to ept it. Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curled up, forming a beautiful arc. The message from Ye Nanshen left Rong Qi even more puzzled and she thought, ¡®There¡¯s no free lunch in the world. Something is definitely fishy! He must have done something to her that he felt guilty about!¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s face darkened, and she transferred the money back, adding the message, [Is it something special just because you have money?] However, the truth proved that having money was indeed something special. Not only did Ye Nanshen transfer the 7.47 million back, but he also threatened her menacingly, [If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll send ten million to Mr. Rong every day. 1 believe he won¡¯t refuse.] ¡®What!!!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Nanshen¡¯s reply struck directly at Rong Qi¡¯s weak spot. Rong Qi bit her lips and thought, ¡®Fine! You have the money, so you¡¯re the boss!¡¯ Then Rong Qi replied, ¡°Okay then, go ahead and transfer. I¡¯ll ept however much you send! Let¡¯s see how much you can transfer!¡± In the meeting room, Ye Nanshen saw Rong Qi¡¯s reply and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. His smile became even brighter as he imagined Rong Qi getting annoyed on the other end of the phone. Ye Nanshen put down his phone, propping his chin with one hand as he looked at the projection screen with the presentation slides. However, in his mind, he could only see Rong Qi¡¯s angry expression. Ye Nanshen thought it did not matter and Rong Qi woulde to understand his intentionster. He would coax Rong Qi and exin everything to her once she was willing to listen. As long as she forgave him, he would do anything for her. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyebrows rxed and furrowed alternately, but the smile at the corner of his mouth remained. The marketing director, who was exining the marketing n for the new quarter, noticed that and felt ecstatic. He thought seeing his boss so happy meant that he must have approved of his n. So, the marketing director became even more enthusiastic in his presentation. On the other hand, Rong Qi ended the conversation with Ye Nanshen, then opened the transaction about thest 5 million yuan. Initially, Rong Qi wanted to check the transaction for the five million yuan, but because Ye Nanshen¡¯s ¡°747¡± was too eye-catching and impossible to ignore, she unconsciously clicked on it first. ¡®Wait a minute¡­¡¯ A thought shed in Rong Qi¡¯s mind and she suddenly paused. ¡®Why did he send 7.47 million yuan? Why? Is he superstitious and trying to curse me or something? That sly Ye Nanshen! He¡¯s killing me! Was what he did in the past two days not enough? I¡¯m so mad at him still and now he was looking for new ways to provoke me? Is he trying to shorten my life or what?¡¯ Rong Qi thought furiously. Rong Qi felt like she was being suffocated, and her chest hurt badly. She rubbed her chest in secret and then clicked on the transaction of the five million yuan. The five million yuan was from Ding Ding and there was a message, [Here¡¯s your tuition fee. Study hard and improve every day.] Rong Qi was speechless and felt annoyed. In an instant, she felt like she was treated as a junior. Rong Qi understood Ding Ding¡¯s meaning. She had taken on a contract for Jingsheng Corporation before, and when thepany encountered trouble, Rong Qi was the one who helped Ding Ding out, so Ding Ding transferred five million yuan to Rong Qi as a gesture of gratitude. However, Rong Qi understood that did not mean others would. As Rong Qi was checking her ount, she suddenly heard screams in her ears, which startled her. ¡°F**k! That 5 million yuan was given by BAE¡¯s Ding Ding!¡± ¡°What? Rong Qi knows Ding Ding?¡± ¡°I just saw it with my own eyes. It says ¡®tuition fee¡¯.. Is Rong Qi Ding Ding¡¯s daughter?¡± Chapter 196 - 196: The Sudden Attention Chapter 196: The Sudden Attention Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion At some point, everyone around Rong Qi stretched their necks, like a flock of big white geese, peering at her phone screen. ¡°Nonsense. Rong Qi¡¯sst name is Rong, and isn¡¯t her father Rong Tianshi?¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you get it? The waters of the wealthy run deep. How can you know the truth of the matter? Maybe BAE¡¯S Ding Ding has some unavoidable reason to let his daughter stay with others temporarily. Look, is Rong Qi favored in the Rong family?¡± Everyone shook their heads frantically. ¡°That¡¯s right! This perfectly confirms some things, doesn¡¯t it? If she¡¯s not his real daughter, why would he favor her? Brothers, the truth is right in front of us, and there¡¯s only one truth- Rong Qi¡¯s originalst name isn¡¯t Rong, she¡¯s Ding, so she should be called Ding Qi!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, that does make sense.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard my mom mention some things about wealthy families asionally. I think it¡¯s very likely to be true! And do you remember when Han Ning texted Ding Ding because of Rong Qi s matter? Our whole ss was buzzing, but Rong Qi was so calm!¡± As they talked, the group became more and more absurd, and they became more and more excited. The formerly retard Rong Qi instantly transformed into a hacker genius in their minds Ding Qi. Lu Qi patted Rong Qi¡¯s shoulder excitedly and said, ¡°Wow, Seven, I never thought you had such an awesome background! I really underestimated you. Rong Qi, uh, 1 mean, Ding Qi, please get your dad¡¯s autograph for me.¡± Rong Qi, who was forced to bear the ¡°Ding¡±st name, was speechless. She said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking of. We are¡­¡± ¡°Exnation is just a cover-up, a cover-up is the truth, and the truth is the beginning of the crime! Rest assured, Ding Qi, we of the ss 7 will keep this a secret. Although your background may not be honorable, no one willugh at you. You can trust us; we¡¯ll protect you!¡± A group of people said solemnly and righteously. Rong Qi said in her heart, ¡¯Help! Every time they don¡¯t listen to my exnation and randomly specte, 1 feel suffocated. Most importantly, the name Ding Qi sounds really unpleasant! It¡¯s like crap!¡¯ Because of the incredible discovery, everyone in ss 7 was unusually excited today. During ss, when the teacher asked a question and picked Rong Qi to answer, someone immediately stood up to answer on her behalf. After ss, when it was time to clean rhe lecture hall and it was Rong Qi¡¯s turn, someone immediately volunteered to help her sweep; in a few days, ss 7 would bepeting with ss 1 in the freshman assembly. Whenever they had spare time, they actively collected information about ss 1, including what song Rong Feiyu would y on the piano and what clothes she would wear Everyone in ss 7 voluntarily helped Rong Qi carry her school bag, exined her homework, and bought all kinds of snacks for her. Even Rong Qi¡¯s Rabbity was given two sets of new clothes by the devoted Lu Qi. Rong Qi felt odd being with her ssmates. Those innocent ssmates did not have any other ulterior motives. They wanted Rong Qi to introduce them to Ding Ding or just catch a glimpse of him from afar. The ssmates tirelessly brainwashed Rong Qi, encouraging her to ask Ding Ding to personallye to the school to give her money, instead of transferring it. They wanted Rong Qi to tell Ding Ding the reason that she was retard and did not know how to use e-wallet transfer. Rong Qi, who had been ignored by those around her for so many years, suddenly found herself receiving attention. She was utterly confused by the situation.. Chapter 197 - 197: The Rumored Parvenu Chapter 197: The Rumored Parvenu Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End LessFantasy Trantion Compared to the grand attention Rong Qi was receiving now, she would prefer being ignored by others as before. However, it seemed that Rong Qi s ssmates did not care about her opinion. They felt sorry that they had not treated her well enough and were eager to cure Rong Qis retard-self. Every day after ss, there was always a swarm of boys from ss 7 surrounding Rong Qi whenever she went out. And sandwiched in the middle were the only two girls from ss 7, Rong Qi and Lu Qi. The scene was reminiscent of a noble princess walking through the streets with a group of bodyguards and many witnessed it more than once. Xue Shuyi said, ¡°Tch! Who do they think they are? Do they really think Rong Qi is someone important? She¡¯s just insignificant! She even needs protection when they go our! Ha! So shameless, all she knows is how to seduce others!¡± Although Xue Shuyi was insulting, the envy and bitterness in her tone were evident. Standing on the side, Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression also soured. Even though Rong Feiyu did not care about those spoiled brats from ss 7, seeing them pamper Rong Qi made her feel ufortable. She did not understand why that retard should be the one they fawned over. Rong Feiyu clenched her fists, vowing that during the freshman assembly, she would make Rong Qi fall from grace and get out of Capital University. When Ye Nanshen came to pick up Rong Qi, he saw her and another girl being escorted by arge group of boys. Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows and looked at Xu Yi, who was sitting in the passenger seat with a piece of grass in his mouth. Ye Nanshen asked, ¡°Is there something happening at Capital University?¡± Xu Yi scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Master Shen. I follow Madam around on campus every day!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with this group of people?¡±¡® ¡°Um¡­¡± Xu Yi could not exin this out-of-ordinary phenomenon with his exceptional intelligence. ying with the piece of grass in his mouth, Xu Yi honestly answered, ¡°Master Shen, 1 don¡¯t know either. Madam just went to a few sses, then received a few notifications about iing money, and that¡¯s how it ended up like this.¡± At that time, Xu Yi was sitting at the back of the lecture hall, watching the group of young people suddenly be agitated for no apparent reason, and he was quite amused. Xu Yi pondered and said, ¡°Probably because they admire Madam for being so rich.¡± Rong Qi finally found the car parked on the side of the campus amidst the crowd of onlookers. She quickly ran towards it, and the boys from ss 7 followed her. Seeing that the car was not from the Rong family, their minds suddenly recalled the previous rumors about Rong Qi being kept by a wealthy parvenu. All the rumors had been denied by Rong Qi herself, except for one. She had never refuted the one about being kept by a wealthy parvenu. The group¡¯s eyes focused on the seemingly ordinary car, and their hearts thumped nervously. They thought, ¡®Could it be that Ding Ding¡¯s daughter was really in league with a wealthy parvenu?¡¯ However, just as the students from ss 7 sighed with regret, the car door suddenly opened, and Rong Qi swiftly jumped in. In the blink of an eye, they caught a glimpse of a divine countenance.. Chapter 198 - 198: I’m Not a Substitute! Chapter 198: I¡¯m Not a Substitute! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Holy crap!¡± A group of people were shocked, they trembled as they repeatedly eximed to express their inner astonishment. Someone pped one guy¡¯s hand away, scolding, ¡°Told you to study hard, then you wouldn¡¯t struggle toe up with a cultured sentence!¡± The guy who got pped in the hand said, ¡°No, don¡¯t change the subject! The point is, why is that rumored wealthy parvenu so handsome? He¡¯s nothing like an old wealthy parvenu at all!¡± ¡°Wait, why do 1 feel like I¡¯ve seen that man somewhere before? He looks familiar!¡± As the students of ss 7 walked, they discussed in amazement and curiosity. Eventually, Han Ning said something that shocked them even more. Han Ning calmly stated, ¡°That¡¯s not an ordinary car. The wheels alone are worth at least a million each. A single wheel was worth more than most luxury cars, let alone the entire vehicle. The extravagance inside could be imagined. This could not be anything other than a low-key and luxurious car owned by a local tyrant. When have you ever seen an old wealthy parvenu who could afford a car with a million-dor wheel?¡± After getting into the car, Rong Qi noticed the suspecting gaze from the people in the car. Ye Nanshen gestured to Xu Yi, asking him to inquire since Rong Qi would not respond to him, and he did not want to embarrass himself. Xu Yi turned around and asked with a serious face, ¡°Madam, why are the little brats from ss 7 suddenly so enthusiastic about you?¡± Rong Qi smiled lightly, looking amused, and said, ¡°Probably because they¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll encounter a pervert.¡± Ye Nanshen was wordless. He coughed softly into his fist, his expression unnatural. Rong Qi then asked, ¡°Why did you change the car today?¡± In the past, Ye Nanshen always came to pick her up in a Maybach. Xu Yi nced at Ye Nanshen and saw him frowning, then replied, ¡°Master Shen said the previous car was too eye-catching, so from now on, he¡¯ll pick you up in this car.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded, confirming Xu Yi¡¯s words. Xu Yi was delighted to receive Ye Nanshen¡¯s approval and hopped happily in his heart. He knew he was Ye Nanshen¡¯s most beloved and clever subordinate. Although Xu Yi was temporarily assigned to protect Rong Qi, allowing Zhuang Ling to gain the upper hand, Ye Nanshen¡¯s satisfaction with Xu Yi meant Xu Yi had a bright future ahead. That was what Xu Yi thought. Rong Qi felt a little ufortable in her heart but pretended not to care, and responded indifferently, ¡°Oh.¡± Rong Qi vaguely remembered that it was Rong Feiyu who found Ye Nanshen that day outside the university, and she immediately reported it to Ye Nanshen when she returned home, saying that the Maybach was too conspicuous, and she did not want to make unnecessary enemies. It was just an offhand remark, but Rong Qi did not expect Ye Nanshen to actually change the car. Rong Qi nced at Ye Nanshen, her eyes flickering. Time passed quickly, and it was soon the day before the freshman assembly. Although there was still a misunderstanding and conflict between Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen, after the daily transfer of 7.47 million and the appearance of the low-profile luxurious car, Rong Qi could not help but feel a little ungrateful. Rong Qi suddenly thought that being a substitute for Gu Yuyan, the ex-girlfriend, was not that bad. She would not have to do anything, and she would still receive money. When Gu Yuyan came back, she would just take the money and leave. The more Rong Qi thought about it, the more she felt that she had picked up a great bargain. Her heart suddenly cleared. She thought, ¡®Damn, this was such a good deal that 1 wouldn¡¯t find it even if 1 looked for it forever! 1 felt content!¡¯ As a result, Rong Qi¡¯s attitude towards Ye Nanshen gradually improved. She asionally smiled at him, although she did not talk to him, she did not spare any effort to sh him an insincere smile.. Chapter 199 - 199: I’ll Come to Watch Your Performance Chapter 199: I¡¯ll Come to Watch Your Performance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Little did Rong Qi know, whenever Ye Nanshen faced her fake smile, he felt anxious inside. Iler smiles seemed so forced that every time he saw her smiling for no reason, he could not help but recall if he had done anything to upset her recently. Lu Chengzhou told Ye Nanshen that girls often spoke in reverse, especially when pretending to be happy, they were actually unhappy. They needed to be coaxed. The more they resisted, the more they needed to be coaxed. The more domineering guys were, the more girls would like it. Now, Ye Nanshen felt like he had grasped the essence of those words. As Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi finished dinner together and walked upstairs, he followed her all the way and stood at the doorway. Rong Qi¡¯s smile was bing more strained by the minute. She looked back at Ye Nanshen, blinking to signal him to hurry up and say whatever he wanted to say; her fake smile was about to crack. Ye Nanshen could not help himself and pulled Rong Qi into his arms, bending down to kiss her. Rong Qi¡¯s forced smile finally froze. Ye Nanshen was finally satisfied. He chuckled lightly, bid her goodnight, and turned to walk toward the study. ¡®Indeed, Lu Chengzhou was right. Girls often spoke in reverse, and the more they acted this way, the happier they were.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen walked briskly, feeling very content. Meanwhile, Rong Qi leaned against the door frame, watching the departing figure with a hand on her lips that Ye Nanshen had just invaded. She was wordless for a moment and cursed in her mind, ¡®Jerk!¡¯ [1¡¯11e to watch your performance tomorrow.] Rong Qi received the message after returning to her room. For some reason, her calm heart stirred up waves again. Holding the phone, her pupils darkened. She could not figure out what Ye Nanshen was thinking right now. ¡®Since his ex ising back, shouldn¡¯t he stay further away from me? Why did he still want to provoke me? Could it be that he wanted to retaliate against her for leaving him three years ago to travel abroad without telling him?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. The more Rong Qi thought about it, the more likely thetter seemed, and she was so angry that her eyes turned red. A night of pondering left Rong Qi waking up early the next morning. As the representative of the freshmen, Rong Qi had to arrive earlier than usual; the university had set the event at 6:30 am. Mr. Zhang was absent, and the freshman assembly was led by Vice Principal Chou Yonggen and others, even Xing Han, the head of the department was left out. As everyone knew, Xing Han was part of Mr. Zhang¡¯s team. The backstage was bustling, with many people preparing for the uing performances. Rong Qi was no exception. She sat in her designated seat, waiting for the makeup artist to get her ready. Unfortunately, her makeup artist was the same one as Rong Feiyu. It was quite annoying. Now it was almost 7:30 am, and Rong Qi had been waiting here for an hour after arriving at dawn. She had already changed into her costume and was waiting for the makeup artist to arrive. But not only had the makeup artist not shown up, even Rong Feiyu was nowhere to be seen. The freshman assembly was scheduled to start at 9 am, and now there was less than an hour and a half left. Considering the time needed for makeup and rehearsal, there was not enough time. Rong Qi was speechless. Finally, around 8 am, Rong Feiyu showed up, tardy. The freshmen¡¯s representatives were the first to showcase the characteristics of the freshmen, but they had not prepared anything yet, and there was not enough time left. Rong Feiyu was wearing a pink ball gown with her hair styled in a princess bun, wearing a silver tiara. Her fair skin made her look quite like a princess. The president of the student council, Su Yifan immediately approached Rong Feiyu with admiration in his eyes.. Chapter 200 - 200: The Biased Rong Tianshi Chapter 200: The Biased Rong Tianshi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Feiyu, you must be the most beautiful girl today.¡± Su Yifan praised. ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Feiyu replied with a modest look, secretly feeling pleased in her heart. Seeing the dazzling Rong Feiyu, some people could not help but feel a little annoyed. Everyone arrived at 6:30 sharp, but she arrived at 8 o¡¯clock like a delicate princess, making everyone wait for her, which was quite annoying. However, before anyone couldin, amotion suddenly erupted at the entrance. Someone eximed, ¡°Oh my! Mr. Rong is here!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and a sneer appeared on her lips. As the door opened, a middle-aged man in a suit, full of energy, entered. Rong Tianshi had an impatient appearance. To put it bluntly, Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu had inherited some of Rong Tianshi¡¯s genes, so they looked pretty good. Upon Rong Tianshi¡¯s arrival, everyone backstage immediately gathered around, including a group of excited young fans and Chou Yonggen, Han Yi, and others. Although the Rong family was considered a second-rate wealthy family, they were still not to be underestimated, considering Rong Tianshi¡¯s rags-to-riches sess and the fact that he had be a well-known second-rate wealthy family in the capital in just over 20 years. While second-rate wealthy families could notpare to first-rate noble families in terms of status, their business holdings were not to be underestimated. Moreover, thanks to Rong Feiyu, Rong Tianshi also invested in Capital University and became one of the financial backers of Chou Yonggen¡¯s faction. So, Chou Yonggen treated him with special respect. Rong Tianshi was polite and graceful in socializing with the crowd. He waved affectionately at Rong Feiyu, and his gaze swept over Rong Qi, his face turning cold as if he had not seen her. Rong Feiyu had a happy smile on her face as she affectionately called Rong Tianshi, ¡°Daddy.¡± Rong Feiyu walked over to link her arm with Rong Tianshi¡¯s, her eyes intentionally or unintentionally looking at Rong Qi with a provocative meaning. Rong Qi could not help but snort, her expression unchanged. Rong Feiyu felt a bit frustrated. However, she firmly believed that Rong Qi must be pretending. Otherwise, Rong Qi would have been jealous when she saw her father doting on Rong Feiyu so much. Indeed, Rong Tianshi doted on Rong Feiyu very much. He even personally prepared a gift for everyone backstage, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My little daughter Feiyu waste because she was choosing her dress. This gift is a token of my heart for her mistake. I hope you all can understand.¡± Chou Yonggen and the others quickly expressed their understanding and asked Rong Feiyu to go for her makeup, leading Rong Tianshi to rest in the adjacent room. Rong Feiyu came over with the makeup artist, looking proud. She ced the gift on Rong Qi¡¯s table with her own hands and said, ¡°Qi, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting. This is a gift from Father, and it¡¯s for you. You can have it.¡± Rong Qi did not even nce at Rong Feiyu and continued holding Rabbity, waiting for her makeup to be done. The makeup artist took the gift box from Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°Ignorant! She doesn¡¯t want it, but I¡¯ll dly take it. Miss Rong, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to her level. Let¡¯s go get your makeup done first.¡± Rong Feiyu was the big winner now, so she did not care about Rong Qi¡¯s attitude. She nodded with a good mood and entered the private makeup room specially arranged for her by Su Yifan, apanied by the makeup artist. Before leaving, the makeup artist did not forget to belittle Rong Qi to please Rong Feiyu, ¡°Miss Rong, take a look at what this retard is wearing.. It¡¯s so ugly, who wears this y color for a formal asion? Isn¡¯t she ashamed?¡± Chapter 201 - 201: The Ex-girlfriend Returns Chapter 201: The Ex-girlfriend Returns Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu just chuckled and did not respond, but she felt extremely smug inside. Finally, the makeup artist said, ¡°I have to do Rong Feiyu¡¯s makeup now, so I don¡¯t have time for yours. Deal with it yourself!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She had suspected that the makeup artist had disappeared early in the morning because she was busy being ackey for Rong Feiyu. ¡®Heh heh¡­¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Since she did not have to wait to do her makeup here, Rong Qi stood up and walked out, holding up her skirt. However, everyone was busy and did not notice. In the instant Rong Qi stood up, the flowing silk-like chiffon cascaded down from her body, fluttering gracefully like a celestial being amidst a radiant gxy. Under the spotlight, she shone brilliantly. Su Yifan, who had just stepped out of Rong Feiyu¡¯s makeup room, froze in ce as he saw the figure passing by the entrance. ¡®Was that Rong Qi just now?¡¯ Su Yifan thought. He blinked vigorously, but the figure was already gone. Su Yifan shook his head, thinking that he must have been mistaken. Rong Qi was wearing an ordinary and dull dress today, so he thought a retard like her could not possibly be that stunning person walking by. Rong Qi walked out of the backstage area and saw Xu Yi. He was squatting outside, wearing a leather jacket and holding a stalk of grass in his mouth, looking like a hoodlum. However, Xu Yi¡¯s appearance was sunny and handsome, especially when he smiled, revealing a set of big, white teeth. If he wore his school uniform, he would definitely be a school hunk. So at that moment, Xu Yi was surrounded by a group of girls who wanted him to read their palm lines. When Xu Yi saw Rong Qiing out, he was amazed and dropped the grass in his mouth. ¡°W-w-who is that?¡± Xu Yi stammered, approaching Rong Qi like a foolish person, sizing her up. Finally, Xu Yi asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you from Clearcreek Mansion? Are you thedy I am supposed to protect?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched as she red at Xu Yi and said, ¡°You¡¯d better protect yourself first!¡± After that, Rong Qi lifted her skirt and walked away. Xu Yi wanted to chase after Rong Qi, but he was pulled back by the group of enthusiastic female students behind him, who insisted on inviting him to taste the delicacies in the cafeteria. In the end, Rong Qi got into the car that Ye Nanshen had parked outside. Rong Qi had originally intended to return to the teacher¡¯s dormitory, but there were too many people around the building, and she did not want to draw attention, so she had no other choice but to get into Ye Nanshen¡¯s car. Ye Nanshen had a smile on his face as he looked at Rong Qi in her dress, his gaze gentle. Rong Qi felt a little embarrassed under Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze, something rare for her. Coughing lightly, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡± Ye Nanshen focused on Rong Qi¡¯s delicate corbone and replied, ¡°No, you look beautiful today.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Rong Qi replied and felt extremely awkward. Then, Rong Qi decided to reconcile with Ye Nanshen and listen to his exnation once more. She touched the gift she had prepared for him in her hand and thought about how to broach the subject. Rong Qi hid her hands behind her back, her face slightly flushed, she began, ¡°Ye Nanshen, I-I have something for you¡­¡± But before Rong Qi could finish, Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone rang. Rong Qi felt annoyed and waited for Ye Nanshen to answer the call. However, as soon as Ye Nanshen answered the phone, a bright and pleasant female voice came through, ¡°Nanshen, I¡¯m back in the country. I¡¯ll arrive at the airport at nine o¡¯clock. Can youe pick me up?¡± The air was filled with silence, and the atmosphere became tense. Rong Qi¡¯s mind seemed to explode, and she could clearly feel the person beside her tensing up. Tears were building up in Rong Qi¡¯s eyes, and a wave of grievances surged into her heart, causing her to put away the prepared gift once again.. Chapter 202 - 202: The Freshman Assembly Chapter 202: The Freshman Assembly Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While Ye Nanshen was still in a daze, Rong Qi had already pushed the car door open and stepped out. Xu Yi was worried and quickly followed Rong Qi out of the car. By the time the car door mmed shut, Ye Nanshen finally regained his senses. He looked at Rong Qi¡¯s figure as she walked away, holding up her skirt, and his fingers tightened. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Gu Ziyue will go,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His voice was cold and his face sharp with remnants of a storm. The person on the other end of the phone seemed hurt, and even her voice carried a hint of self-mockery. She said, ¡°Nanshen, you never used to talk to me like this before.¡± There was a pause, and no response was heard from Ye Nanshen. The woman¡¯s voice sounded somewhat frustrated, ¡°Is it too much to ask you toe to pick me up? I didn¡¯t tell Ziyue that I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the airport.¡± After that, the phone was quickly disconnected, as if she was afraid of hearing rejection. Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows and took out a box of cigarettes from his bag, lighting one with a snap. As the smoke rose, his heart calmed down a bit. ¡°Call Gu Ziyue and tell him that Miss Gu will be returning today, ask him to go and pick her up.¡± After saying that, Ye Nanshen put on a mask and got out of the car. It was nine o¡¯clock. When Rong Qi entered the auditorium again, the opening ceremony of the freshman assembly had already concluded, and the host was giving a speech. On stage and off stage, everything was harmonious, and no one noticed the absence of Rong Qi. Her lips curved up slightly, and she found an inconspicuous spot to wait. Rong Feiyu¡¯s piano performance was the first one. As soon as she appeared on stage, cheers erupted from below. Rong Feiyu gently bowed to the audience below and sat at the piano, ying the keys gracefully. With Rong Feiyu¡¯s proficiency in the piano at the ABRSM Grade 8 level, the music she yed was ethereal and elegant, with a light, sorrowful undertone. The audience was stunned by her performance. Even the academic staff sitting below had expressions of disbelief on their faces. As Rong Feiyu yed, the audience broke into apuse several times, and thepliments from the audience were self-evident. ¡°Mr. Rong, your daughter is truly exceptional! Having such talent is a credit to our Capital University!¡± even Qiu Yonggen could not help but praise. Rong Feiyu¡¯s outstanding performance brought glory to Rong Tianshi¡¯s face. He was very satisfied and immediately rewarded Rong Feiyu with a hundred thousand yuan after she stepped down from the stage. Rong Feiyu was both surprised and pleased. Her gaze swept around the hall, but she did not see Rong Qi¡¯s figure, and she could not help but feel puzzled and disappointed. At times like this, Rong Feiyu thought she should have made Rong Qi watch as she was the one attracting all the attention. However, Rong Feiyu quickly figured it out, ¡®Perhaps Rong Qi didn¡¯t have any talent and was too afraid toe, which was why she hadn¡¯t shown up. But it could also be because of something else¡­¡¯ Thinking about that, a gloating smile appeared on Rong Feiyu¡¯s face. Rong Feiyu held onto Rong Tianshi¡¯s arm, disying filial piety in front of others, and said, ¡°Daddy, the third performance should be Qi¡¯s turn, but why hasn¡¯t shee?¡± Mentioning Rong Qi, Rong Tianshi thought of the trouble he had with Feng Kui. Rong Tianshi snorted coldly, ¡°Who cares where she went? She would only embarrass herself if she appeared. I only have you as my daughter, don¡¯t know who this Rong Qi is!¡± After that, he looked at Su Yifan, his face full of anger, and said, ¡°Go, strike off Rong Qi¡¯s name.. What does she know about ying the violin? She shouldn¡¯t appear from the beginning other than to embarrass herself on stageter!¡± Chapter 203 - 203: Don’t Let Rong Qi Go on Stage Chapter 203: Don¡¯t Let Rong Qi Go on Stage Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu struggled to hold back the upward curve of her mouth as she tried tofort Rong. As expected, the more she tried to console him, the angrier he became, wishing he could strangle Rong Qi right away. In a corner, Rong Qi sat with one leg crossed over the other, supporting her chin with one hand, a hint of mockery in her expression. Setting aside everything else, Rong Feiyu was indeed a talented girl. Achieving ABRSM Grade 8 in piano was a teacher-level aplishment, and it was clear how aplished she was in music at such a young age. However, Rong Qi thought Rong Feiyu should not have used her grandfather¡¯s music to build her reputation and persona, it was a huge mistake. On stage, the host was still enthusiastically praising Rong Feiyu, passionately stating that the piece she yed was her original piece. The teachers from the music academy were also excited, rushing over to chat with Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu modestly epted the praises from everyone and was basking in their admiration. She could not help feeling smug. ¡®So what if 1 didn¡¯tpose the piece myself? I was the first one to perform it now. Even if Rong Qi tried to expose me, there would be no evidence, and no one would believe her anyway. In the end, both fame and the future would belong to me! By then, Rong Qi would be reduced to someone whose reputation was destroyed, someone consumed by jealousy and despised by everyone!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. On stage, the second performance was finished, and it was finally time for the third performance, Rong Qi¡¯s turn. Rong Qi had already stood at the edge of the lifting tform, holding her violin and preparing. However, the host¡¯s words made her freeze in ce, ¡°Now, we invite the dance club to present their ethnic dance performance! Please wee them!¡± ¡®That was the fourth program! The host had directly skipped over my violin performance.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. A sneer appeared on Rong Qi¡¯s face, and she did not need to think to know who was behind this. Her expression turned slightly deste, and she was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly heard amotion in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re wrong! Rong Qi hasn¡¯t yed the violin yet!¡± It was the students from ss 7 speaking up for Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, her eyes flickering with mixed emotions, feeling something unusual inside her. She stood still, looking through the curtains at the scene in front of her, tightly gripping her violin, her expression stubborn. In fact, ss 7 did not need to do that. Rong Qi could have gone on stage in her own way. But Rong Qi had grown ustomed to being ignored and mocked, and no matter how many insults or scornful remarks others made, she could remain unfazed. However, for some reason, whenever someone stood up for her, even if they were outnumbered, she felt a little overwhelmed. Rong Qi did not know when she had be so sensitive and fragile. Little did Rong Qi know that there was someone behind her, watching her intently. Watching her stubborn and indifferent appearance, Ye Nanshen felt a slight ache in his heart. When Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Tianshi and the others again, his gaze turned sharp. On the stage, the host naturally ignored ss 7¡¯s protests and let the dance club perform. Originally, the students from ss 7 thought that the host had been overlooked, but now they realized it was deliberate. They could probably guess the reason, but they all felt unable to bear it. Han Ning did not say a word and directly sent a message to Ding Ding, asking him to sabotage the equipment in the auditorium. However, upon hearing that Rong Qi was being bullied, Ding Ding was furious and directly hacked the entire university¡¯swork, recing everyone¡¯s photos with Rong Qi¡¯s, even the official website of the university was filled with Rong Qi¡¯s pictures.. Chapter 204 - 204: All Members of BAE Support Rong Qi Chapter 204: All Members of BAE Support Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person in charge immediately found Han Ning, but Han Ning did not have aputer with him, so it was not him who did it. Theputer and IT majors also tried to fix the issue, but every time they restored the system, a virus would appear, and the photos that had just been recovered would turn back into pictures of Rong Qi within three seconds. The projection screen of the auditorium had now turnedpletely ck. Just as everyone was anxious, the screen suddenly flickered, revealing a blood-red skull, followed by the appearance of the logo of the Hacker Group, BAE. Those who did not know were frightened by this eerie scene, while those who were aware were shocked. On the enormous screen, a line of text gradually appeared, [If you challenge Rong Qi, you are challenging the entire Hacker Group, BAE. You can try.¡± The sentence shocked the crowd, and the hall erupted into chaos. Those who did not know immediately asked people around them about the Hacker Group and BAE, while those who knew discussed the rtionship between the retard Rong Qi and the Hacker Group, BAE. The students from ss 7 looked disdainful and chuckled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to involve the entire university, treat Rong Qi fairly.¡± ¡°If the people from BAE find out how you treated Rong Qi, they might destroy your systemspletely!¡± ¡°Justice for Rong Qi! Say no to discrimination!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Justice for Rong Qi! Say no to discrimination!¡± The students from ss 7 protested directly, refusing to watch any further performances, and even the security guards did not dare to intervene. The students from ss 7 were from wealthy or prestigious families. No one dared to make a move against them. If the students from ss 7 were to suffer any harm, the whole university might be ttened by their parents. In the front row, Rong Feiyu¡¯s beautiful face turned distorted in the dimly lit auditorium. She clenched her hands tightly, her nails embedding into her palms. ¡®When did Rong Qi have any rtionship with a hacker organization? How could she know people from BAE and have them help her?! Could it be Han Ning? Yes, it must be Han Ning¡¯s doing! Otherwise, with Rong Qi, who had nothing to do with hackers, how could she have such a powerful backing?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. As the people in front were causing amotion, Ye Nanshen¡¯s face also darkened. He made a phone call, and before the people inside were aware of anything, the power structure of the university had rapidly changed. The principal, Mr. Zhang, who received the call, was sweating profusely, unable to believe what he was hearing. Mr. Zhang had no idea how Chou Yonggen and the others had managed to provoke Ye Nanshen. The entire vice principal¡¯s faction had been suppressed, and the financial backers who supported him had been cut off, leaving them in a panic and starting to withdraw their investments. Although it was a good thing for Mr. Zhang, it was still frightening for no reason. That alone proved that Ye Nanshen could help someone rise to power, but he also had enough courage to bring someone down. It was terrifying! With a lingering fear, Mr. Zhang patted his chest and hurriedly called Xing Han to deal with the mess, not leaving a single person who deserved punishment. Xing Han had long been holding his breath and took immediate action while the group of people was trapped. After dealing with everything, Ye Nanshen walked over to Rong Qi. Rong Qi heard the host calling her name, and she was about to go on stage when someone grabbed her arm and she fell into a warm embrace. Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi¡¯s waist from behind, and with his other hand, he put a small golden crown on her head. He leaned over to her ear. With his voice gentle, and his breath warm, he said, ¡°Break a leg, Little Qi.¡± After that, Ye Nanshen released his hold on Rong Qi¡¯s hand.. Chapter 205 - 205: Class 7’s Rong Qi Is Untouchable Chapter 205: ss 7¡¯s Rong Qi Is Untouchable Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s body trembled slightly, nodding gently, afraid to turn around, fearing that she could not hold back her tears. ¡®Isn¡¯t Ye Nanshen supposed to go pick up his ex? Why is he here now?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Rong Qi shook her head slightly, dismissing the unnecessary thoughts from her mind, and stepped onto the stage. Her slender figure looked strong and stubborn. Due to the system being hacked, the entire auditorium was engulfed in darkness. Rong Qi pursed her lips and sent a message to Ding Ding. Suddenly, there was a loud crack in the dark auditorium repeatedly and it slowly lit up. Just as everyone was puzzled, there was already a person standing on the stage, holding a violin. BAE¡¯s prompt was straightforward, [Everyone, look!] On the ck screen, apart from the text, there was no other background. The vast stage was upied by Rong Qi alone. When all the spotlights shone on Rpng Qi, everyone finally noticed that the person in the center of the stage was astonishingly beautiful. Rong Feiyu, sitting in the audience, turned pale the moment she saw Rong Qi. ¡®How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Rong Qi wearing that y-colored dress? Why is there a golden glow like flowing sand?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Behind Rong Feiyu, a continuous stream of praise and amazement could be heard. ¡°Oh my god! How is her dress glowing like that?¡± ¡°My goodness! It¡¯s so beautiful, like countless stars twinkling!¡± ¡°Is this the same Rong Qi, that retard girl? How can she look so beautiful? Can she really y the violin?¡± ¡°All! I can¡¯t handle it anymore, I¡¯m turning from a hater to a fan of Rong Qi. Her beauty is too overwhelming.¡± A straight guy restrained his pounding heart and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s just average, not bad-looking.¡± However, despite what they said on the surface, they werepletely different behind their backs. Some people began to get closer to the students from ss 7, wanting to get Rong Qi¡¯s contact information. The students from ss 7 were disdainful, appearing aloof, and stated, ¡°Scram! Our Rong Qi is untouchable.¡± With Rong Qi in the spotlight, the previously elected school belle seemed like a joke. Compared to the school belle, Rong Feiyu, the others preferred the seemingly cold and low-key ss belle from ss 7. Some people could not help but feel regretful. They could not believe that such a beautiful person ended up in ss 7. They were so envious of ss 7. Looking at Rong Qi, who was shining on the stage, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Nanshen¡¯s mouth, but he felt annoyed hearing themotion of those people. He thought, ¡®No use liking her now. She¡¯s already a married woman! Humph-¡® Of course, some people cheered while others envied Rong Qi. Xue Shuyi and the others were full of jealousy and hatred, and their words were harsh and malicious. ¡°Humph, what¡¯s the use of dressing so beautifully? She¡¯s still a useless waste! Let¡¯s see what kind of music she can y!¡± Seeing the amazed gazes around her, Rong Feiyu restrained her jealousy and concern on her face. She said, ¡°Yes, if Qi goes on stage so grandly and fails to perform a piece that satisfies the teachers and students, will they say that our Rong family is too arrogant?¡± Initially, Rong Tianshi¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise at Rong Feiyu¡¯s words, but it immediately turned cold. He said, ¡°If our Rong family¡¯s reputation is tarnished, I¡¯ll announce her expulsion from our family on the spot!¡± As Rong Tianshi finished speaking, the sound of the violin echoed from the stage. A graceful melody, as if a divine sound, resonated throughout the venue. Rong Qi on the stage was elegant and noble, and the violin under her chin merged with her, creating an intoxicating harmony. However, soon someone noticed that something was off.. Chapter 206 - 206: Who Stole Whose Music Piece? Chapter 206: Who Stole Whose Music Piece? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because the music Rong Qi yed had a melody almost identical to the one Rong Feiyu yed on the piano earlier. But there were differences as well. Rong Feiyu¡¯s piano piece had a lighter and more sorrowful rhythm, while Rong Qi¡¯s violin piece seemed grander, with an ethereal melody that conveyed not sorrow but disappointment and mncholy. Listening to Rong Feiyu¡¯s piano piece evoked the image of a couple in love suddenly breaking up, but Rong Qi¡¯s violin piece seemed to transport people back to ancient times, when a warrior who had fought battles in his youth but remained unfulfilled in old age, filled with regret and mncholy. Thetter piece was more emotionally evocative. Or one could say that thetter piece was of a higher levelpared to Rong Feiyu. Everyone felt that the same melody yed by Rong Qi was truly brought to life in her hands. A true master should be Rong Qi ying the violin. As the music ended, the audience was in shock. Even Rong Tianshi and Rong Feiyu could not believe that Rong Qi¡¯s violin skills were so promising. Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, sensing a sense of impending doom. Sure enough, Rong Qi spoke into the microphone with her cool voice echoing throughout the entire auditorium, ¡°Thank you all for listening. This piece wasposed by my grandfather. Thank you all for your appreciation and support.¡± After that, the audience erupted into noise once again. ¡°Wasn¡¯t thisposed by Rong Feiyu? How did it be her grandfather¡¯s piece?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? 1 heard they are sisters, could there be a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Rong Qi stole Rong Feiyu¡¯s music piece and deliberately imed it as her own. Since this piece is new and doesn¡¯t have copyright, it can be said in any way.¡± ¡°But honestly, 1 feel like Rong Qi yed it better. Moreover, I find it hard to believe that Rong Feiyu could create such a music piece¡­¡± The audience was in a heated debate, and even the teachers didn¡¯t know how to judge the situation. In the music industry, giarism was a shameful act that could permanently stain a person¡¯s reputation. Both Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu were seen as disgraceful for being involved in this. Qiu Yonggen, seeing Rong Tianshi¡¯s face getting worse, immediately took the microphone and exined, ¡°Everyone just heard it. This piece was indeed yed by Rong Feiyu first. Rong Feiyu is an outstanding student, talented and virtuous. Therefore, I personally believe in Rong Feiyu.¡± With the deputy principal making such a statement, no one would dare to have a different opinion. Even if they had doubts in their hearts, they would not express them. The Principal, Mr. Zhang was not present, and the entire Capital University was under Qiu Yonggen¡¯s control. However, the students from ss 7 dared to speak up. Huang Hao sneered, ¡°ording to the deputy principal¡¯s logic, whoeveres first then they are first? Hehehe, careful now Mr. Deputy Principal. The people from BAE are watching.¡± Huang Hao¡¯s shifting of focus made Qiu Yonggen¡¯s stomach ache. Qiu Yonggen was worried that BAE would take action again, so he dared not speak further and sat down angrily. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was tearful, looking innocent. She said, ¡°Why are you targeting me like this, Qi? Iposed this music piece after months of effort. If you stole it, then admit it. Why do you have to defame me?¡± The people sitting next to Rong Feiyu quicklyforted her. Zhong Wentao and Su Yifan testified for Rong Feiyu, ¡°Everyone, we heard with our own ears that Rong Feiyu practiced in the music room every day, so we also believe in her.¡± The teachers nodded,paring the past achievements of Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu. Gradually, their bnce of judgment began to lean towards Rong Feiyu.. Chapter 207 - 207: Questioning and Favoritism Chapter 207: Questioning and Favoritism Trantor: Endless Fantasy Trantion Editor: End loss Fantasy Trantion However, Rong Qi on rhe stage finally spoke again. With a determined gaze, Rong Qi looked directly at Rong Feiyu and spoke firmly, ¡°Rong Feiyu, you said that youposed this piece. Can you answer a few questions 1 have?¡± Caught off guard, Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she reluctantly nodded under rhe gaze of the audience. With a slight smile, Rong Qi asked, ¡°First question, where did you write thisposition?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s mind was on edge, fearing that Rong Qi¡¯s questions might have traps. Rong Feiyu stammered, ¡±1-1 wrote it at home.¡± ¡°Oh? And when did you finish writing it?¡± ¡°I-I spent over three months and put in a lot of effort toplete it.¡± ¡°Then, may 1 ask, what inspired you toe up with such a wonderful melody?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s questions followed one after another, each sharper than thest. Rong Feiyu¡¯s forehead began to sweat, and she looked at Rong Qi with hatred, ¡°I had a dream, and I immediately got up ro write down the inspiration.¡± Ir was just an oral statement anyway. No one else would know. Besides, there was no date on rhe old paper Rong Qi showed. I don¡¯t believe Rong Qi could prove ir was written by her grandfather!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. On the stage, Rong Qi¡¯s voice echoed once again. She smirked and said, ¡°But what 1 know is different from what Rong Feiyu just said. Thisposition is from my grandfather s hand forty-two years ago.¡± Before anyone could question her, Rong Qi had Ding Ding put up the picture she sent him earlier. In the image, an old piece of paper was shown, and the musical score on ir was identical ro the one they had just yed. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale, and she defended herself, ¡°There¡¯s no date on it. Who knows if you found some scrap paper and copied it on?!¡± Rong Qi smiled, ¡°Bur this scrap paper is from several decades ago, and the factory sropped producing it long ago. It has disappeared from the market. What makes you think I can find such a piece of scrap paper ro frame you? Or, why do you think 1 could copy such faded writing?¡± The image was erged, and the blurred ink could still faintly reveal its age. Though ir seemed ro be well preserved, ir could not withstand rhe erosion of time. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face lost all color, and she could not utter another word, listening to the whispers and pointing around her, wishing she could find a hole to hide in. Tears welled up in Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes, and she looked pitifully at Su Yifan and the others. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize, please believe me.¡± Even Su Yifan, who was previously wavering, could nor help bur feel dissatisfied with Rong Qi¡¯s actions. His face turned cold, and he stepped forward, loudly proiming, ¡°As we all know, Rong Qi, you¡¯re just a retard. Do you think you can make people believe you by casually producing a piece of paper? Although these things have disappeared, they could still be found if someone is determined. Why should we believe your so-called physical evidence and deny the gifted Feiyu¡¯s talent? Exactly, you¡¯re just a clueless fool about music. Who would believe you? Is your purpose in doing this to ruin Feiyu and deliberately tarnish her reputation?¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s face grew even colder, and he looked at Rong Qi withplete disgust. He stood up and shouted, ¡°Rong Qi! Who gave you the right to spout nonsense up there? Feiyu wrote this music piece. Everyone knows you can¡¯t possibly do that.. Get off the stage!¡± Chapter 208 - 208: Ye Nanshen Backs Her Up Chapter 208: Ye Nanshen Backs Her Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi looked at the enraged man who was defending his beloved daughter, standing on the stage without moving, looking directly at Rong Tianshi, confronting him from a distance. In front of so many people, Rong Tianshi still did not value Rong Qi. It was evident that he did not care about her. Some people sighed inwardly, starting to sympathize with the girl on the stage who seemed isted and helpless. The members of ss 7 were already furious and said, ¡°Sorry, we believe in Rong Qi! Some people may be blind in their hearts even when presented with irrefutable evidence. They are all a bunch of idiots!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rong Qi, we believe in you!¡± ¡°Go, Rong Qi, we believe in you too!¡± ¡°Haha, Rong Feiyu is just a girl who giarizes and relies on someone¡¯s support. Yet she still wants to be the school belle and represent the new freshmen? Brothers, don¡¯t you understand? The university encourages us to giarize!¡± ¡°Ahaha, so that¡¯s the point! My apologies, it was my misunderstanding. When¡¯s the next exam? I want to giarize too!¡± ¡°It turns out the school has our best interests at heart, ah, I see. Alright then, thisposition is definitely made by Rong Feiyu, and we, those who want to giarize, all agree.¡± Thements became more and more outrageous, openly mocking and ridiculing Qiu Yonggen and the others. They were infuriated, their faces alternating between red and white, and did not know how to fix the situation. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. She realized how her students were quite skilled at teasing others. This kind of teasing was actually more effective than directly denying Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu heard theirments and cried uncontrobly. Rong Tianshi heard them too, and he was so angry that he felt an internal injurying on. He roared, ¡°Rong Qi! Get down from the stage! Why are you trying to smear your own sister¡¯s reputation? Our family can¡¯t tolerate someone with such a narrow mind and a jealous nature like you! From now on, you are¡­¡± Rong Qi waited quietly for Rong Tianshi to continue his words, the smile on her lips never fading. Rong Tianshi paused, suddenly remembering that Rong Qi had the backing of the Ye family behind her. He quickly cut off what he was going to say next and looked at Rong Qi with disdain, before turning to address the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Rong Qi has a brain injury and has been abnormal since she hit her head in the past. She doesn¡¯t understand music anymore. However, she learned to y the violin from a young age. So, she must have secretly listened to Feiyu ying and then memorized it. I am the same as all of you. We all disdain this kind of behavior, and 1 apologize for making you all witness this joke¡­¡± However, before Rong Tianshi could finish salvaging Rong Feiyu¡¯s reputation, a person in a wheelchair suddenly appeared on the stage. Xu Yi pushed Ye Nanshen to Rong Qi¡¯s side. Ye Nanshen had a mask on his face, but the coldness in his eyebrows made people¡¯s breath catch. The members of ss 7 immediately recalled the figure they had seen in that low-profile luxury car that day. They thought it was interesting to see the sponsor behind Rong Qi was here. Their faces were filled with anticipation as if they were watching a good show. Others might not know who Ye Nanshen was, but Rong Tianshi, Qiu Yonggen, Han Yi, and others recognized him. Qiu Yonggen was about to rush up to greet this suddenly arrived bigshot, but he was interrupted by the bigshot¡¯s icy words. Ye Nanshen scoffed, ¡°Since when did Capital University be like this, unable to distinguish right from wrong and encouraging giarism? Can a fixed impression erase the truth? Hmm, it seems that Capital University is nothing special.¡± Though Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice sounded like augh, hardly anyone dared to say he was joking. Rong Tianshi¡¯s legs turned weak, and he thought of the words he had just said to Rong Qi. Cold sweat poured down, and he regretted it deeply. However, at the same time, he also red at Rong Qi with resentment.. Chapter 209 - 209: Rong Qi’s Profound Musical Talent Shocked Everyone! Chapter 209: Rong Qi¡¯s Profound Musical Talent Shocked Everyone! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this retard who deliberately caused trouble, how could I have exploded in front of Master Shen? Making him hear such words? It¡¯s all Rong Qi¡¯s fault!¡¯ RongTianshi thought. Qiu Yonggen and the others were even more anxious. They knew Ye Nanshen was Capital University¡¯s biggest patron. They did not expect this incident to happen when Ye Nanshen was around. It was simply terrible. Qiu Yonggen wiped his sweat and forced a smile, saying, ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just a small conflict between two students. How could there be such serious giarism? We definitely don¡¯t encourage it! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Hmph! Undeniable giarism is defended. Mr. Qiu, you¡¯re really going downhill!¡± said Ye Nanshen. A single sentence plunged Qiu Yonggen into the abyss. He staggered and copsed onto a chair. As soon as Ye Nanshen appeared, the situation on the stage immediately changed. The members of ss 7 finally felt a bit relieved and thought, ¡®See that? The real big shot has apletely different aura! With just a few simple words, he made these despicable people show their true colors!¡¯ Seeing the terrifying figure openly supporting Rong Qi, Su Yifan suddenly felt ufortable. He did not know where he got the courage, but he raised his voice, ¡°Just now, Mr. Rong also said that Rong Qi has a brain injury. How can we be convinced by the words of someone with a faulty mind? Moreover, we all know that Feiyu can y the piano andpose music. But what about Rong Qi? She doesn¡¯t know anything, she just yed a violin piece temporarily. Why should we believe her?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s long, narrow eyes flickered, and the fierce gaze swept towards Su Yifan, his coldness evident. Even Xu Yi, standing behind him, shuddered under the intense pressure. Xu Yi looked shocked, thinking to himself, ¡®This guy has some guts. He dared to question Master Shen. Impressive!¡¯ Rong Qi also noticed the change in Ye Nanshen¡¯s demeanor and was afraid that he might get angry and stand up to strangle someer. She quickly whispered to him, trying to pacify him. Then, Rong Qi¡¯s fingers swiftly tapped on her phone, connecting to the screen of the auditorium, and several pictures appeared again. The simple pictures made everyone gasp. ¡°Wh-What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The person in the picture seems to be Rong Qi?¡± ¡°My goodness! I can see it clearly now. The first picture is actually a violin grade eleven certificate from the Britina Royal Certification!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s actually a grade eleven certificate! I heard that level eleven in the Britina Royal Violin is the level of a performer! It¡¯s way higher than other levels!¡± ¡°What about thest two pictures? Are they Rong Qi and the Britina royal family in the photo? This is too amazing!¡± ¡°Wait a minute. She can y the violin, there¡¯s a photo of her with the Britina royal family, and she spoke with such clear logic. Is she really a retard?¡± Those who realized that could not help but open their mouths wide, finding it hard to believe that Rong Qi was not a retard. The teachers who had previously questioned Rong Qi because she seemed like a retard were now excitedly standing up. They failed to realize that they ever have such a talented student at Capital University. Even the teachers from the Music Academy could not match Rong Qi. They just realized that Rong Qi yed the violin so well just now because she was a grade eleven violinist certified by the Britina Royal Certification. Now, even Qiu Yonggen, Su Yifan, Rong Tianshi, and Rong Feiyu were wide-eyed and frozen in ce. Their ears were buzzing, and their minds were echoing a single sentence, ¡®What? Rong Qi is actually a grade eleven violinist certified by the Britina Royal Certification!¡¯ ¡°Hahaha! With those pictures, who would still dare to deny Rong Qi¡¯s talent! Who would dare to question her understanding of music! Isn¡¯t this just a p in the face? Hahaha, I wonder if everyone¡¯s faces hurt now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say, my face really hurts. 1 won¡¯t dare to speak recklessly again in the future.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Agreed..¡± Chapter 210 - 210: Why Did Rong Qi Pretend to Be Retard? Chapter 210: Why Did Rong Qi Pretend to Be Retard? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu looked at the erged photos, and her mind went nk. She thought, ¡®How could this be? Isn¡¯t Rong Qi sent to Merica because of her mental disability? How could there be a photo of her with the Britina royal family? Moreover, the watermark on the photos indicated that they were taken at the wedding ceremony of King ke marrying Queen Juliet two years ago! Doesn¡¯t this mean that Rong Qi had already reached the performance level on the violin two years ago?! How could someone who could perform at the wedding ceremony of a king and queen be a retard? I had been fooled.¡¯ That was Rong Feiyu¡¯s first instinct. Her body trembled slightly, feeling the imminent danger, and she looked at Rong Qi on the stage with fear. She could not figure out why Rong Qi pretended to be a retard and act foolish for so many years and her purpose. As Rong Feiyu looked at the person on the stage who was at ease andughing, she suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of her feet, causing her to shiver. At that moment, a disheveled woman suddenly burst out of the crowd and said, ¡°1 need water, it¡¯s so hot, I¡¯m so hot¡­¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. When she turned her head, she saw Wang Qing running towards them. Wang Qing¡¯s clothes were torn and tattered, and she rushed out with disheveled hair, hugging anyone she encountered. Even more terrifyingly, there were two repulsive men following her. The two men had flushed faces, and their eyes darted around like rats. Whenever they saw a girl, they would try to pull her into their embrace. The entire auditorium was instantly thrown into chaos, and the students could not avoid them in time. Qiu Yonggen was so anxious that he stomped his feet in ce and quickly called for security. However, before the security arrived, a few ck-d bodyguards suddenly rushed in through the side doors of the auditorium. In just a few moments, the bodyguards subdued the two men on the ground, preventing them from moving. While the two men were easily subdued, no one paid attention to the woman running wildly in front. Wang Qing was running around, and she happened to bump into Qiu Yonggen, who was directing the scene. The two collided, and Wang Qing immediately hugged Qiu Yonggen tightly. Her face showed how much she enjoyed the hug. The surrounding people widened their eyes, and Rong Feiyu stopped herself from calling out to her mother as she quickly turned around, pretending not to know Wang Qing. Her face alternated from embarrassed to fearful. Wang Qing¡¯s hair was messy as she hugged Qiu Yonggen and leaned toward him. Qiu Yonggen pulled her hair back and tried to avoid her while shouting, ¡°Someone, quickly take this crazy woman away! Call for help!¡± Qiu Yonggen¡¯s henchmen rushed forward to pull her away, but the strength of several menbined could not match that of a single woman. Wang Qing found that she had finally hugged an ¡®ice cube¡¯ after so much effort, but there were still people trying to spoil her fun. She turned her head, and with a single punch, she hit several people in the eyes, spitting out, ¡°You dare topete with me? Do you want to die?¡± Those people fell to the ground, unable to do anything to Wang Qing. Standing on the side, Rong Tianshi had long been fuming with anger. He did not know where he got a bottle of water from. He unscrewed the cap and poured it all over Wang Qing. Wang Qing was drenched like a drowned rat and suddenly shivered, bing clear-headed. Seeing the man she was still hugging, she screamed and pushed Qiu Yonggen away. She hugged herself, looking panicked, and nced at the dark-faced Rong Tianshi. ¡°Tianshi¡­ what, what happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Qing asked. Rong Tianshi red at Wang Qing in anger and scoffed, ¡°What do you think you did?¡± Chapter 211 - 211: Su Yifan Changed His Attitude Chapter 211: Su Yifan Changed His Attitude Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After saying that, Rong Tianshi did not even spare Wang Qing a nce and angrily turned around to leave. Wang Qing¡¯s face turned pale. She pinched her thigh hard to stay awake and looked at Rong Feiyu, who was pale and evasive. Her heart shattered, but she gritted her teeth and followed Rong Tianshi. ¡°Little Qi, let¡¯s leave too,¡± said Ye Nanshen. ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Qi replied. The two quietly left the stage. With such a big incident, the freshman assembly probably could not continue. No one would be interested in watching a boring performance. Moreover, many students had already quietly slipped away. Qiu Yonggen also felt embarrassed and disdainfully took off his suit jacket and threw it on the ground before leaving with his hands behind his back. However, just as he was leaving, he saw Han Yi, who he did not know when had left, and then returned, with a ck expression. Han Yi walked up to Qiu Yonggen and whispered something in his ear. Qiu Yonggen¡¯s legs went weak, his eyes rolled back, and he almost fell to the ground. Qiu Yonggen asked, ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen?¡± All the investments and sponsorships they had pulled in were withdrawn. Not only that but even half of the people from their research department were fired by Mr. Zhang. ¡°How could Xing Han dare to do this? Is he tired of working?¡± Qiu Yonggen yelled as his face trembled with anger. Han Yi¡¯s expression was also ugly as he sighed, ¡°We offended the wrong person.¡± Qiu Yonggen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the empty stage, vaguely understanding something. ¡®Could it be that everything was because of Rong Qi?¡¯ Qiu Yonggen thought. He almost burst into tears. Qiu Yonggen thought about how he had targeted Rong Qi and ss 7 before, he could not help but feel regretful and remorseful. After leaving the auditorium, Rong Qi separated from Ye Nanshen. She went to change her clothes, and Ye Nanshen waited for her in the car. But unexpectedly, just as Rong Qi walked to the backstage door, she saw someone anxiously waiting there. A mocking smile appeared on Rong Qi¡¯s lips, and she walked over, passing by him without even a nce. ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Su Yifan called out to Rong Qi with dissatisfaction, his face showing aplicated expression. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Rong Qi asked as she stopped and turned back, exuding a cold and lofty attitude. ¡°Are you really not a retard? Can you really y the violin?¡± Su Yifan asked as he took a few steps forward, feeling the pressure from Rong Qi¡¯s aura, and his ears turned red. ¡®Why did 1 feel that Rong Qi was somewhat familiar? Moreover, this Rong Qi was too dazzling, making it impossible to ignore her. Even the widely recognized talented girl, Rong Feiyu, paled inparison to her brilliance.¡¯ Su Yifan thought. Rong Qi sneered, ¡°What do you think?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s voice was full of allure, and her slightly raised red lips looked like cherries, tempting people to pluck them. Su Yifan¡¯s heart thumped, staring at Rong Qi without blinking. But Rong Qi¡¯s attitude towards him also made him feel annoyed. Su Yifan crossed his arms and his expression turned cold. He said, ¡°Our Music Club stillcks one member. If you want to join, I can talk to them for you. However, the new president of the Music Club is already Feiyu, so you don¡¯t have a chance. But I can let you be a member.¡± It should be noted that the Student Council at Capital University had great privileges. They not only appeared in various programs and lectures at the university but also asionally represented the university. Therefore, the Student Council¡¯s recruitment was very strict, and many people were eager to get in but could not. Su Yifan believed that he was granting Rong Qi a great favor, and she should be grateful and ept it. However, Rong Qi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she did not even respond.. She sneered, ¡°Su Yifan, can I ask you a question?¡± Chapter 212 - 212: Ordinary but Confident Chapter 212: Ordinary but Confident Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Yifan was taken aback and nodded, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Seeing Su Yifan¡¯s reaction, Rong Qi could not help but smile and teased, ¡°I want to know how you can be so ordinary yet so confident?¡± ¡°Y-You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Do you know how many people want to join our Student Council?¡± Su Yifan said. He clenched his fists, feeling extremely angry, and his face burned hot. He felt he was actually humiliated by Rong Qi. ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡± Rong Qi sneered, turned around, and walked away. Su Yifan¡¯s face turned red with anger, wondering, ¡®Why she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. I had given her a chance, and yet she didn¡¯t know how to seize it. Could it be that her foolishness was not entirely cured yet? Otherwise, how could anyone refuse such a good opportunity?¡¯ In the past, when Su Yifan approached Rong Feiyu, she only hesitated briefly before epting it. But unexpectedly, Rong Qi waspletely disdainful. After changing her clothes, Rong Qi reunited with Ye Nanshen in the car. After the freshman assembly, it was the weekend, so Rong Qi decided to skip sses starting today and only go back to the university next week. Once in the car, Ye Nanshen directly instructed the driver to go to thepany, implying that Rong Qi should apany him to work. Rong Qi nced at the scenery outside and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick up your ex-girlfriend? What if she gets angry?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s profound eyes shed slightly and said, ¡°I have nothing to do with her, why should I go pick her up?¡± After that, Ye Nanshen reached out and pulled Rong Qi¡¯s waist, pressing her against him. He added, ¡°Besides, if 1 go, won¡¯t you be angry?¡± With a mischievous smile on his handsome face, Ye Nanshen¡¯s face erged in front of Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s face blushed slightly, and her heartbeat quickened as she pushed him away. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you for what happened before. Take away your hands quickly!¡± Ye Nanshen pressed her onto hisp and did not say anything, just smiling wickedly at her. Rong Qi could not understand where Ye Nanshen¡¯s thick-skinned attitude came from. She scolded him, but he would not leave. Rong Qi bit her lip and said, ¡°You don¡¯t go to pick up your ex-girlfriend because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll get angry, so it means you still want to go, right? You¡¯re so indecisive and still want to provoke me. Y-You have no moral principles!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and asked, ¡°What do moral principles mean?¡± Rong Qi was speechless and she gritted her teeth. ¡®That¡¯s not the main point! The main point was that you are indecisive, okay?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She turned her head away and stopped talking to him. Every time Rong Qi got angry, as soon as she saw Ye Nanshen¡¯s face, most of her anger would dissipate. It was really too unreasonable. Ye Nanshen chuckled, reached out to touch Rong Qi¡¯s hair, and spoke gently, ¡°You have never let me exin, but you keep mentioning my ex-girlfriend. Is that fair to me?¡± ¡°Then did your mood change after knowing she¡¯sing back?¡± Rong Qi did not let go of her questioning. Thinking of Gu Ziyue¡¯s words that Ye Nanshen had an episode because of his ex-girlfriend, Rong Qi felt a bit blocked. Ye Nanshen was stunned for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes, it has changed.¡± Rong Qi got tensed. She turned her head and gave Ye Nanshen a fierce look. She scolded him in her heart, ¡®You are really shameless!¡¯ But hearing Ye Nanshen admit it so frankly, Rong Qi felt a lot morefortable. Rong Qi felt that she was too easy to please if she could tolerate her man¡¯s indecisiveness. She did not know if she was truly going crazy. After a moment of thought, Rong Qi retorted, ¡°From now on, every time you contact your ex-girlfriend, I will contact my ex-boyfriend once. We need to be fair. Otherwise, why should 1 be the one to suffer every time?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s face darkened and shouted, ¡°You dare! If you dare to contact other men, I¡¯ll break your legs, lock you up, and then find that scum to torture him!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Because I am your husband. Don¡¯t believe me? Try it.¡± Ye Nanshen said solemnly as his eyes glinted with coldness.. Chapter 213 - 213: A Made-up Boyfriend Chapter 213: A Made-up Boyfriend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi clenched her teeth and remained silent. She had originally said it to deliberately provoke Ye Nanshen, and she had no intention of actually going to find her ex-boyfriend. Moreover, Rong Qi did not even have a boyfriend. However, words spoken unintentionally can be heard with different intentions. Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi¡¯s hand, his gaze profound, and suddenly he blurted out, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have an ex-boyfriend?¡± Rong Qi choked, ¡°Who said 1 don¡¯t?¡± ¡®Can¡¯t I even make one up?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice turned chilly and said, ¡°That person, is it Ding Ding?¡± The name ¡®Ding Ding¡¯ sounded like a younger brother, and Ye Nanshen could not help but feel superior, thinking that he was better than that guy in every aspect. He did not care about the so-called ¡®ex-boyfriend¡¯ at all. Rong Qi red at Ye Nanshen irritably and said, ¡°Who said that? How could my ex-boyfriend be Ding Ding?¡± ¡°Then how do you know BAE, or rather, why did BAE stand up for you? If he¡¯s not your ex-boyfriend, how could he stand up for you?¡± Ye Nanshen questioned as he could not figure it out. Ye Nanshen had seen how much BAE had protected Rong Qi in the auditorium, but he had to endure it since they were protecting the same person. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rong Qi stammered and blinked. ¡°Because he¡¯s my neighbor. If he doesn¡¯t help me, who else should he help?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His gaze followed Rong Qi, probing her. ¡®Why would a genius with such high aspirations like BAE be willing to protect someone?¡¯ Ye Nanshen pondered. Since he was a child, Ye Nanshen had been moving in the center of power and had almost experienced every type of person¡¯s personality. Therefore, Ye Nanshen believed that there were only two ways to subdue people like BAE. One was enough benefits, and the other was to make thempletely submit by showing one¡¯s abilities. It was evident that Rong Qi was too poor to fall into the first category. So, only the second possibility remained. Earlier, Ye Nanshen¡¯sputer had been hacked, and all the viruses in the video conference were suddenly cleared. After that, Mrs. Hong said that only Rong Qi came out from his study. Heh¡­ Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi and reached out to touch her face. He said, ¡°Little Qi, you surprised me.¡± Rong Qi gulped nervously and did not dare to speak. At the airport, Gu Ziye had been waiting at the arrival gate after receiving the call. He had picked up Gu Yuyan very early, but she refused to leave. Gu Yuyan had a pair of sunsses on her face and a tall figure with a standard oval face. Wearing a windbreaker, she looked like a model from a magazine. But at this moment, there was a hint of destion and sadness on her face. Gu Ziye frowned in distress and persuaded Gu Yuyan, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go home. Shen is busy at work these days, and Shen is probably still in a meeting. If he has time, how could he note to pick you up?¡± However, Gu Yuyan shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Ziye, are you not busy either? But you still came, and he didn¡¯t. He never used to be like this.¡± In the past, no matter what Gu Yuyan asked Ye Nanshen to do, he would make time to apany her. But now, even on her first day back in the country, he was unwilling to show up. To Gu Yuyan, Ye Nanshen had changed. Gu Ziye did not know what to say. Three years ago, after such a big incident, Gu Yuyan left without saying a word. It was normal for Ye Nanshen to have emotions. So when Gu Ziye found out that Ye Nanshen would note to pick her up, Gu Ziye came to pick her up himself without saying a word. Now Gu Ziye was caught in the middle, torn between his own sister and his friend. Gu Ziye cursed inwardly, ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of asking Lu Chengzhou, that idiot, toe and pick her up? Then 1 wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dilemma!¡¯ Gu Yuyan looked mournful as she stared at her darkened phone screen. She finally mustered up the courage to call Ye Nanshen. On the other side, just as Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi arrived at thepany, he received a call. Rong Qi smiled faintly, waiting to watch the show.. Chapter 214 - 214: Undo the Knot Chapter 214: Undo the Knot Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen frowned, wanting to hang up the call, but Rong Qi quickly took the phone from him. He looked helplessly at Rong Qi, rubbed her head, and answered the call. ¡°Shen, I¡¯ve arrived at the airport. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± The tone of the caller made it seem like Ye Nanshen was a heartless man. Rong Qi pouted with a sour expression on her face. Ye Nanshen pinched Rong Qi¡¯s face, and said with his voice cold, ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. Let Gu Ziye pick you up. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After saying that, Ye Nanshen hung up the phone heartlessly. ¡°Satisfied now?¡± Ye Nanshen asked as he stared at Rong Qi and smiled. Rong Qi snorted and entered thepany with Ye Nanshen. At the same time, Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned ugly after the call was hung up. Gu Ziye carried the luggage and nced at Gu Yuyan carefully, ¡°Sis, I told you Shen must be busy at thepany, right? Why don¡¯t we go home?¡± ¡°No. Ziye, take me to thepany to find him,¡± said Gu Yuyan. ¡®What???¡¯ Gu Ziye thought as he widened his eyes. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t it inappropriate?¡± Gu Ziye asked. He thought that taking Gu Yuyan to find Ye Nanshen would be worse. Especially when Ye Nanshen would be treating Gu Yuyan indifferently. Gu Ziye was both annoyed and distressed. ¡°Even you are not willing to help me?¡± Gu Yuyan asked as she looked at Gu Ziye. Her tone turned cold and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here this time to cooperate with the Jingsheng Corporation. He won¡¯t refuse to see me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Gu Ziye sighed. ¡®It seemed that she didn¡¯t know that Shen¡¯s personality had changed a lot during the years she was abroad.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Gu Ziye decided to leave this tricky problem to Ye Nanshen himself. Ye Nanshen was the one who should undo the knot and Gu Ziye will let them deal with their own affairs. Gu Ziye nodded and pulled the luggage, saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± In the office, Rong Qiy on the sofa, chewing potato chips and browsing Weibo. Today was the broadcast time of the variety show, Gifted Girl. It was said that the top 15 contestants had been selected. As expected, Rong Feiyu was among them, but her performance did not seem to be ideal. She ranked just at number 15. At this rate, with only seven spots left in the final group, it seemed like Rong Feiyu might not make it. Rong Qi clicked in to check their past scores, and almost every time, Rong Feiyu narrowly won, and her topics were too weak. The public rtionspany had set up a character for Rong Feiyu as a withered and impoverished rich girl venturing into the entertainment industry, but it was not a distinctive image. In the entertainment industry, there were too many such characters, and they were not outstanding in any way. It was no wonder Rong Feiyu¡¯s poprity was not high. Comparing Rong Feiyu to other artists in her batch, they either had outstanding talents, such as having a melodious voice, being the queen of rhythm, or being an all-around ace, or they had distinctive images, such as being a living Diao Chan, having a straightforward personality, having delusional thoughts, being wide awake in the world, or being a tragic queen, and so on. As for Rong Feiyu, people could not think of any distinctivebels for her. Moreover, in today¡¯s society, beingbeled as second-generation rich was not a good thing. People would only think that you gained everything without effort and relied on family connections. Unfortunately, some people were still unaware of that. Rong Qi chuckled and thought, ¡®It seemed that even if the Rong family threw money in, Rong Feiyu still wasn¡¯t getting much attention.¡¯ Rong Qi shook her head. Just as she was about to close the Weibo page, her eyes suddenly caught a trending search below. ¡®Heh, interesting. I was thinking earlier that Rong Feiyu wasn¡¯t good at creating a persona, and now look who¡¯s here?¡¯ Rong Qi sneered and clicked on the new trending search about Rong Feiyu. Her expression became indiscernible. In the office, Ye Nanshen was watching Rong Qi, and as he saw her smiling and getting angry, his frowning brow gradually rxed, and a hint of delight appeared at the corner of his mouth.. Chapter 215 - 215: Someone Always Plot Against Me Chapter 215: Someone Always Plot Against Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to deal with the schemers. There are always people trying to plot against me these days!¡± Ye Nanshen said seriously, ¡°If you need help, just let me know. 1 also enjoy dealing with schemers.¡± Rong Qi was speechless as she looked at him strangely, rolled her eyes, and then returned her gaze to her phone. The trending search title regarding Rong Feiyu sinking was, [Rong Feiyu¡¯s Stepsister Was Unkind to Her] Clicking on it led to a video link showing Rong Feiyu¡¯s previous live-stream with Rong Qi. However, the video had been cleverly edited to make it appear as if Rong Qi was being cold and harsh to Rong Feiyu while Rong Feiyu was constantly amodating. The video portrayed her losing thepetition despite seemingly having the upper hand. In thements section, her fans started to criticize her. [Heartbroken for Feiyu! She¡¯s talented and skilled but has been pushed to such a state.] [Yes, I witnessed the whole live broadcast. It was supposed to be a talent battle, but some people had no talent at all and relied on their wealthy backers to win.] [That¡¯s right! What¡¯s so great about having a backing?] [Feiyu, be brave and fly, and we¡¯ll always be with you. From now on, we won¡¯t let anyone bully you!] [I¡¯m heartbroken seeing this. Feiyu, we promise to protect you. I wasn¡¯t there that day, and I know how much injustice you had to endure!] [Do you all see her eyes in the end? So full of grievances, but she still forces herself to smile to avoid worrying us. Team Feiyu, let¡¯s support her wholeheartedly! Why should we bezy? Look at what our sister has achieved through her hard work ¨C being edited, bullied. Are we Team Feiyu just decoration?] Rong Feiyu was not that popr, usually receiving only around ten thousand likes for her Weibo posts. However, this time, with just one video, she quickly made it onto the trending search list. Especially since there was a ¡°rmended¡± tag attached to the trending search, it was obvious that it was bought. However, it seemed that buying this trending search had yielded some results. Some onlookers who did not know the truth also clicked into the post, feeling confused when they saw the perplexingments. [Who is Rong Feiyu?] [Weren¡¯t they talking about how her stepsister mistreated her? What are they saying now? I thought it was some big family conflict.] [Wait a minute, isn¡¯t Rong Feiyu herself from a wealthy family? Isn¡¯t she the one with backing? This trending search is so embarrassing; they should delete it quickly. Why pretend to be pitiful?!] [I agreed. Rong Feiyu wouldn¡¯t survive without acting pitifully. She always acts pitiful on programs and now uses a neer to hype herself. Is she going crazy trying to be famous?] [The truth behind the scenes is exposed. Too pitiful.] [Hahaha, I happen to have seen that live broadcast. The sister¡¯s name is Rong Qi, and she didn¡¯t show her face throughout the live, but she can paint beautifully and even y the violin. It seems to differ from what some fans have said!] [Really? Isn¡¯t that terrible for the sister? They even had to use a neer for hype. Is Rong Feiyu out of her mind?] [Damn, she was thest person to be voted on. How can she improve her ranking if she doesn¡¯t abuse her fans?] [I get it, I get it. So that¡¯s how it is.] Seeing that the trendingments were not going in the direction she had expected, Rong Feiyu pounded the table. ¡®Those fans are truly useless; they couldn¡¯t even control the direction of thements. I spent 100,000 yuan on trending searches for nothing!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu was so angry that she saw stars when she thought about how she had spent the 100,000 yuan she had just received from Rong Tianshi.. Chapter 216 - 216: Rong Qi Was a Tool Chapter 216: Rong Qi Was a Tool Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thements were out of control, but Rong Qi was not involved in the ndering. Rong Feiyu was truly unwilling to ept that. Rong Feiyu had thought that with the protection of the people from ss 7 at Capital University, Rong Qi would not be able to do anything against her on a social media tform like Weibo. As long as she took the initiative, Rong Qi would be helplessly bombarded by criticism, and then she could act pitifully to gain sympathy. However, Rong Feiyu never expected her fans to be so useless. She took a deep breath and had Wang Qing use the money to remove the trending search. Removing a trending search was half as expensive as buying one, and it made her feel heartbroken. Although it did not achieve the expected results, Rong Feiyu did manage to cause some distress to her fans. As long as she sessfully debuted in the final round and became part of the group, the money spent on the trending search would not be in vain. After removing the trending search, Rong Feiyu posted a Weibo update, [Thank you all for your concern, please don¡¯t disturb me and my family. My sister is doing well, and I really like her. Even if my sister debuts, I will wholeheartedly support her.] The nonsensical, innocent and sly talk made Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans even more heartbroken. Thements below were full of sympathy. [Feiyu, why are you so kind? You were maliciously attacked, yet you still protect a retard like that. Sob.] [It¡¯s our fault for being useless; we couldn¡¯t even protect Feiyu.] [Please spare Feiyu from online violence. She is so pitiful.] [Do those who attacked Feiyu know now? It was that wicked stepsister who wanted to debut, so she bought this trending search. My poor Feiyu.] [Waiting for Rong Qi¡¯s retribution. Using such means is too despicable! 1 knew things weren¡¯t that simple; turns out she wanted to debut too! Why does she have topete with our Feiyu for everything?] [Please, retard Rong Qi, stand on your own. Don¡¯te near Feiyu. If you want to debut butck the ability, go find a producer to sleep with! ] [Haha, it all makes sense. Maybe the supporter she had before was some disgusting producer?] [I heard the casting for the novel adaptation Back to the Pce is underway. Could it be that Rong Qi wants to be an actress?] [Ah, no! If Rong Qi dares to act in Back to the Pce, I will definitely curse her to death. She doesn¡¯t deserve it!] The more theizensmented, the more they became passionate, as if in the next second, Rong Qi would immediately pack her bags and join the production crew. Rong Qi looked at thements, feeling her mouth twitch. Because she had not registered on Weibo before, fans could not tag her, so they could only let their imaginations run wild. Even the marketing ounts came to stir up the situation. Surprisingly, the Back to the Pce production crew had note out to rify, letting the situation escte. Now Rong Qi finally understood. After being used by Rong Feiyu, now the production crew had been mentioned. By not rifying and lettingizens specte wildly, it seemed like they were creating momentum for something. Rong Qi thought what Rong Feiyu did was impressive. Rong Qi turned off her phone, not wanting to pay attention to it. In this situation, there was no use in Rong Qi rifying. Moreover, she was not even entering the entertainment industry, so would not need to bother rifying. Rong Qi took a deep breath and stood up to stretch. She looked at Ye Nanshen, who had a tight brow, and hurriedly went up to give him a massage, acting like a toady. Feeling the coolness on his forehead, Ye Nanshen¡¯s mood eased a lot. Rong Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a cup of coffee. Don¡¯t get too emotional! Stay calm.¡± At this critical moment, Rong Qi was worried that Ye Nanshen might have an episode. Holding a cup, Rong Qi went to the door but unexpectedly met two peopleing in from the elevator. The three of them froze in ce. Gu Ziye furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 217 - 217: The Meeting of Love Rivals Chapter 217: The Meeting of Love Rivals Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi remained silent, looking at the two people in front of her. With two women present, especially considering the love rival status, the superfluous man in the middle would naturally be ignored. The woman standing beside Gu Ziye exuded charm with her wavy hair, long eyshes, high nose, and full red lips. She had a curvaceous figure and a beautiful appearance, exuding an aura of elegance. Her high-heeled shoes were both mature and charming. When the two locked eyes, Rong Qi felt like a little kid in her school uniform, her aura greatly inferior. ¡°Who is she?¡± Gu Yuyan asked as she furrowed her eyebrows slightly and she looked at the pure-looking woman in front of her. ¡®Ye Nanshen was not used to having other women around him, especially in this building. Why was there a woman here?¡¯ Gu Yuyan wondered. ¡°Oh¡­ Maybe she¡¯s Shen¡¯s cousin. 1 saw Lu Chengzhou frequentlying to Capital University to look for her before,¡± Gu Ziye stammered, not daring to reveal the truth, afraid of causing an explosion. Standing behind Gu Yuyan, Gu Ziye signaled for Rong Qi to leave. Rong Qi smiled and crossed her arms, staying where she was, watching him raise his eyebrows. ¡®Want me to leave and allow her husband to be seduced by someone else? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s expression, Gu Ziye could not help but feel annoyed, inwardly cursing her. Impatiently, Gu Ziye said, ¡°What are you doing standing here? If there¡¯s nothing, 1¡¯11 take you back.¡± Rong Qi chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. I still need to make coffee for the person inside.¡± Gu Ziye red at Rong Qi, thinking that she was doing it on purpose. However, as soon as Rong Qi finished speaking, Gu Yuyan walked over to her with a smile on her lips. Gu Yuyan extended her hand and introduced herself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Yuyan. Nice to meet you. You can call me Yuyan in the future.¡± As Gu Yuyan spoke, the mocking voice of Gu Ziye sounded from behind her, ¡°Yuyan, why are you being polite to her? She¡¯s just a retard. Shen is inside; you should hurry in!¡± Gu Yuyan nodded and took the cup of coffee from Rong Qi¡¯s hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in. Shen has a picky taste; he doesn¡¯t like the coffee made by ordinary people.¡± After preparing the coffee, Gu Yuyan entered the room. Outside the door, Gu Ziye stood with his hands on his hips, ring at Rong Qi, ¡°I told you to leave, why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Rong Qi rolled her eyes and refuted, ¡°I told you to die, why haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Ziye taller than Rong Qi, his face darkened and staring at her. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Let me tell you, my sister and Shen have a great rtionship, so stop being a nuisance here. I¡¯m doing this for your own good, so you won¡¯t have anywhere to cryter!¡± ¡°Do you live with them?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°Huh? No, what are you talking about?¡± Gu Ziye felt like he and Rong Qi were onpletely different wavelengths. ¡°Since you don¡¯t live with them, how do you know they have a good rtionship? Have you seen them sleeping together or hugging each other?¡± Rong Qi continued questioning. ¡°You¡­ 1-1¡­¡± Gu Ziye was caught off guard, not knowing how to respond. ¡°What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re just an idiotic moron! Crazy! You¡¯re wasting my time!¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°Rong Qi! Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Gu Ziye shouted as his face darkened as if he was about to hit her at any moment. Gu Ziye said aggressively, ¡°You know that my sister and Shen have been childhood friends, and their marriage is also rted to the connection between the Gu and Ye families.. You have always been a substitute, and in their hearts, you are just a homewrecker!¡± Chapter 218 - 218: It Takes Two Hands to Clap Chapter 218: It Takes Two Hands to p Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi chuckled. She thought, ¡®When did the legally wedded wife be the third party?¡¯ Rong Qi looked at Gu Ziye, who was getting closer and reached into her clothes to pull out a wrench. She swung it at him. ¡°Ouch!¡± Gu Ziye shouted. He was caught off guard and got hit on the head. He quickly stepped back, tears welling up from the pain. ¡°Are you crazy, Rong Qi?¡± Gu Ziye scolded. Rong Qi confidently held the wrench in her hand and said, ¡°Yes, 1 am! I¡¯m out of my mind, and you know that. Why did you provoke me for no reason? Besides¡ª¡± Rong Qi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Besides, are you getting so angry and using me because the Gu family is in trouble and needs to rely on marriage ties with Ye Nanshen to survive? Oh, you should have said it earlier¡­ and 1 wouldn¡¯t have let you.¡± Rong Qi smiled sweetly, but in Gu Ziye¡¯s eyes, it was extremely repulsive. He said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My family is doing fine. Who needs marriage ties?!¡± Then, Gu Ziye warily looked at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Rong Qi smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to have a little fun with you. And this fun involves using a wrench.¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t you dare mess around. We¡¯re at thepany!¡± Gu Ziye warned. ¡°I know! You dare to openly bring the mistress to meet my man. Then I guess it¡¯s also fine for me to take revenge on the mistress¡¯s little brother, right? Hehe, Gu Ziye, are you ready?¡± ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± Before Gu Ziye could finish his sentence, Rong Qi kicked him hard, and he fell to the ground, clutching his chest in pain. His head was spinning, and he struggled to get up several times before finally standing up. But before Gu Ziye could steady himself, Rong Qi swiftly moved over, grabbing his arm and throwing him over her shoulder. With a loud thud, she mmed him hard onto the floor. ¡°Ugh¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡± Gu Ziye held his chest and clutched the floor, gritting his teeth as he looked at Rong Qi. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with a sneak attack?¡± Gu Ziye grunted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say 1 was ying fair.¡± Rong Qi said indifferently. ¡°You!¡± Gu Ziye realized that he was no match for Rong Qi with his usual eloquence. ¡öRong Qi is shameless! No matter what 1 said, 1 couldn¡¯t touch her weakness. So infuriating!¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. Rong Qi grinned evilly, picking up Gu Ziye from the floor and giving him another shoulder throw. The sound of thud, thud, thud echoed throughout the building. Gu Ziye¡¯s stomach protested from being thrown around so violently. He tried to defend himself with his hands and said, ¡°I give up! Stop bullying me!¡± Gu Ziye never would have thought that a retard would be so strong. Usually, he could easily take on ten people, but today, he could not even handle a woman who was a head shorter than him. Gu Ziye was so angry. However, he quickly found a reason for his defeat. It must have been because Rong Qi attacked him with the wrench, which affected his performance. That was why he could only lie like dead meat and allowed Rong Qi to throw him around. Rong Qi got tired of ying with Gu Ziye, squatting in front of him, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you secretly. If you bring the mistress to meet my husband once, I¡¯ll hit you once, until 1 hit you to death. Don¡¯t believe me? You can try it.¡± ¡°Ptui! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Gu Ziye spat out with a hint of sweetness, his voice full of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it takes two hands to p? Even if I give them opportunities, if Shen doesn¡¯t have the intention, do you think they can be a couple?¡± SMACK! Before Gu Ziye could finish his words, a loud p rang out.. Chapter 219 - 219: Rong Qi Is So Shameless! Chapter 219: Rong Qi Is So Shameless! Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Many said to hit someone but not hitting their face; Gu Ziye¡¯s anger surged up as Rong Qi continued to provoke him. Gu Ziye red at Rong Qi and managed to squeeze out his voice from between his teeth, ¡°Rong¡­ Qi! Are you courting death?¡± Rong Qi sat next to Gu Ziye, looking at her reddened hand, and blinked innocently. She asked, ¡°So, you heard it just now, right?¡± Gu Ziye clenched his teeth. ¡°Cat got your tongue? It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll try another p and see if you¡¯re really listening. Otherwise, my hand will hurt from hitting you,¡± said Rong Qi. As Rong Qi raised her hand again, she was ready to strike Gu Ziye¡¯s face. Gu Ziye¡¯s heart ached from anger and thought, ¡®How could this woman be so shameless!¡¯ ¡°If you dare to hit me again, try it!¡± Gu Ziye shouted in rage, though his words came out through gritted teeth. ¡®Damn it, why can¡¯t I feel the energy in my limbs at this moment? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed Rong Qi to humiliate me like this. To hell with not hitting women! I now dered that Rong Qi was the first woman I wanted to beat up!¡¯ Gu Ziye cursed in his heart. However, Rong Qi seemed to be oblivious to his threats and moved closer, blinking her eyes innocently. She said, ¡°I was asking you a question, did you hear it just now? Didn¡¯t 1 just p with one hand?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s hand was still raised high, and she looked eager for an answer. Gu Ziye knew that Rong Qi was not normal, and he could not be sure if he did not answer, she might actually p him againter. Gu Ziye let out a frustrated breath, feeling like an angry bull, and said, ¡°Yes, 1 heard it! So what?¡± Rong Qi pped her hands and picked Gu Ziye up to sit on the chair, looking him straight in the eyes, and said, ¡°It means that if that day reallyes¡­¡± She suddenly stopped, narrowed her eyes, and continued, ¡°Rest assured, 1 won¡¯t let your sister suffer.¡± Gu Ziye was speechless, unable to follow Rong Qi¡¯s train of thought. He asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you willing to back off now?¡± ¡°Not really! What 1 mean is, if your sister really has toe and beg, I¡¯ll follow the traditional procedure of marrying a mistress and visit all your rtives¡¯ houses to announce the newlyweds. I¡¯ll give you all the proper etiquette and not let you think that I¡¯m petty and won¡¯t give your sister a status. Don¡¯t worry, the sound of fireworks that day will definitely be louder than the sound of ps just now, crackling and booming, it will be a festive scene for sure,¡± said Rong Qi. As she spoke, Rong Qi stood up and sat on another chair, smiling charmingly at Gu Ziye. Gu Ziye was speechless. He wanted to retort but did not know how to. He wanted to say that Rong Qi was shameless, but she was indeed the first wife now. ¡®But¡­ Damn it, Rong Qi is so shameless! Why couldn¡¯t I find a reason to retaliate against her?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. He was so angry that he wanted to p himself. Rong Qi was in a good mood as she took a sip of her tea, her expression one of enjoyment. Gu Ziye rubbed his face, and his injuries, and stared strangely at Rong Qi. There was something off about her, but he could not put a finger on it. However, before Gu Ziye could figure it out, the office door suddenly opened with a click, and a pleasant voice came from inside, ¡°Little Qi, what are you doing outside? Come in!¡± ¡°Mhm, my husband called me. I¡¯ll go in first. Do you need me to help you, Young Master Gu?¡± said Rong Qi as she smiled beautifully. Gu Ziye red at her and said grumbly, ¡°No need!¡± Rong Qi snorted and turned around, skipping into the office. Inside the office, Gu Yuyan was standing while Ye Nanshen was at his desk, but their faces looked rather pale. ¡°Da Da, you called me?¡± Rong Qi asked. She walked in and sat directly on Ye Nanshen¡¯s desk. She looked casual, but surprisingly, Ye Nanshen, who was usually very particr, did not react at all. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale, and she felt as if something was rapidly slipping away, causing her to feel a sudden pain.. Chapter 220 - 220: This Is My Wife, Rong Qi Chapter 220: This Is My Wife, Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yuyan looked at the harmonious scene before her and forced a smile on her face. She asked, ¡°Shen, who is she?¡± ¡°Let me introduce you, my wife, Rong Qi,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His expression remained unchanged, but his gaze toward Rong Qi became incredibly gentle. Taking in the faint fragrance emanating from Rong Qi¡¯s body, Ye Nanshen¡¯s restless heart calmed down a bit. ¡°Your wife? Isn¡¯t she just a student?¡± Gu Yuyan asked. She could not believe it, and her fingers clenched tightly. Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°She is.¡± Rong Qi sneered, looking at the untouched cup of coffee on the desk, and her mood improved a bit. She subtly moved the cup of coffee to the edge of the table and grinned widely at Ye Nanshen. Gu Ziye entered the office, supporting his waist, with a few finger marks still visible on his face. When he saw the scene inside, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yuyan, Nanshen¡­ How was your talk?¡± Gu Ziye asked. Gu Yuyan¡¯s strong expression shed with a trace of hurt, and she sarcastically said, ¡°We haven¡¯te to that yet. Ziyu, you came at the right time. You can listen with us.¡± Gu Ziye suddenly remembered what Gu Yuyan had told him earlier, that she came here to discuss cooperation. He walked in, pulled a chair for himself, and sat down with the mannerism of an old man. Gu Yuyan turned her head to look at Gu Ziye and eximed, ¡°Ziyu, what happened to your face?¡± Ye Nanshen also shifted his gaze to Gu Ziye. Gu Ziye quickly covered his face and red at Rong Qi, stammering, ¡°I-I identally bumped into something just now, th-that¡¯s why I got hurt.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t say that a woman pressed me down and beat me up? It¡¯s humiliating! I can¡¯t reveal the truth!* Gu Ziye swore in his heart. ¡®Could a bump create a handprint on his face?¡¯ Gu Yuyan thought. Gu Yuyan frowned, casting a suspicious nce at Rong Qi, and asked, ¡°Really? But just now, we seemed to hear some noise from outside.¡± ¡°Um, th-that might be because 1 was exercising and identally fell. It¡¯s nothing serious, let¡¯s get back to business, save time, I¡¯m fine, just a minor issue.¡± Gu Ziye quickly changed the subject. Gu Yuyan nodded, not pressing further. Although she suspected that Rong Qi was the one who hit him, she thought that Gu Ziye was agile enough to not be bullied by a weak woman. Perhaps he was just feeling upset and pped himself. Seeing that they stopped asking, Gu Ziye secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at Rong Qi, who was sitting on the table and said unkindly, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. What are you still doing here? Could you understand any of it?¡± Rong Qi smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Am I an inconvenience to your discussion? If you¡¯re going to discuss business, just do it. I don¡¯t understand anyway. Are you afraid I¡¯ll steal secrets?¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Ziye swore that he had never seen such a shameless woman like Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes glimmered with a faint smile as he spoke, ¡°Today is not the time for business talk. If Miss Gu really wants to cooperate, you can find Ziyu. He¡¯s in charge of external affairs and negotiations.¡± Gu Ziye was taken aback. He thought, ¡®Why did Shen speak in such a hurtful manner? That¡¯s my sister, why act like a stranger?* Gu Yuyan also did not expect Ye Nanshen, whom she had known as a workaholic, to drop the case just because Gu Ziye wanted Rong Qi to leave. Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and she forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since Miss Rong doesn¡¯t understand, maybe she could wait at a side. It will take some time for us to talk. But, if you don¡¯t mind, Miss Rong, you can wait over there. Maybe it will take a while, and you can eat while waiting..¡± Chapter 221 - 221: Carefree and Unburdened, Living without Worries Chapter 221: Carefree and Unburdened, Living without Worries Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yuyan¡¯s words seemed to imply that Rong Qi was useless. Rong Qi smiled warmly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all. If the people discussing important matters don¡¯t mind, why should I mind?¡± As she spoke, Rong Qi winked at Ye Nanshen and then leisurely walked over to the couch and began with her potato chip business. ¡°Shameless!¡± Gu Ziye snorted. Rong Qi secretly revealed the wrench, scaring Gu Ziye to shrink back. Gu Yuyan was indeed very capable. As soon as they entered work mode, they automatically ignored Rong Qi. In her field of expertise, Gu Yuyan seemed to shine with brilliance, and her face was radiant. From their conversation, Rong Qi roughly judged Gu Yuyan¡¯s identity. She was a famous designer, and the design proposal she had just presented seemed to satisfy Ye Nanshen. They were now negotiating for cooperation. Gu Yuyan¡¯s request was simple; she could offer the design proposal for free, but she wanted to join the Jingsheng Corporation and be appointed as the design director. Ye Nanshen frowned without responding, and Gu Ziye remained silent. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. CRUNCH! crunch! A crisp sound rang out. The three of them turned their heads to look. They saw Rong Qi sitting on the sofa, happily eating snacks while ying on her phone, totally carefree, absolutely shameless. Gu Ziye could not understand. He pondered, ¡®Why does Rong Qi have no sense of decorum? Didn¡¯t she see that we were discussing important matters?!¡¯ ¡°Rong Qi, can you keep it down?¡± Gu Ziye said irritably. Rong Qi raised her head, seeing six eyes and three pairs of gazes on her. She felt a bit awkward, and chuckled, ¡°Sorry, 1 disturbed you with my loud eating. Just wait a moment, 1¡¯11 finish eating quickly.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi opened the bag of potato chips wider and tilted her head back, stuffing the chips into her mouth. CRUNCH! crunch! MUNCH! MUNCH! Gu Ziye tightly clenched the hand on hisp, and the veins on his hand became prominent. He thought, ¡®She was so udylike. It was bad enough that she ate in such a manner, but she even licked her fingers after eating! Was she a starving ghost reincarnated?¡¯ Gu Yuyan¡¯s face twitched, and her brows furrowed. She thought, ¡®1 couldn¡¯t understand. This woman seemed ordinary and unremarkable, with no signs of aggression. What was it that attracted Ye Nanshen, who usually held high standards?¡¯ Gu Yuyan¡¯s gaze shifted between Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi, her eyes slightly narrowed, her thoughts unclear. Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his uncertain heart gradually grew firm. He looked at Gu Yuyan and returned the cooperation proposal to her. He said, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re exceptionally talented, and the position of design director at Jingsheng Corporation may not be worthy of your talent. Please consider it carefully. 1 can either buy your proposal at a high price or cooperate with you, but Jingsheng Corporation may not be suitable for you.¡± Gu Ziye¡¯s mouth was wide open. He thought, ¡®He actually rejected the stunning design just like that?! Is Shen out of his mind?¡¯ Gu Yuyan was also surprised by the rejection. She paused for a moment, lowered her eyes to conceal her emotions, and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡± However, it was unclear whether Gu Yuyan was referring to the proposal or something else. At the same time, after losing face at the freshman assembly, Rong Feiyu looked somewhat haggard. On her first day of school, she apologized in front of Tang Lin and the entire ss, appearing weak and sincere. Many ssmates felt sympathy and forgave her on the spot. Rong Feiyu exined that she was eager for quick sess and did not want her ss to lose to the notorious ss 7, which was why she fell for the trick. The music piece she used was not stolen; someone anonymously sent her the music piece, and she had checked, and it did not seem to have any traces online. So she took the risk and used it, but she did not expect it to beposed by Rong Qi¡¯s grandfather.. Chapter 222 - 222: Challenging Class 7 Chapter 222: Challenging ss 7 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With that exnation, the students of ss 1 suddenly ¡°understood¡±. They thought it was the legendary plotting and scheming. They had no doubt that the piece was deliberately sent to Rong Feiyu by Rong Qi, acting dumb, and it was intended to strike against their ss 1. Apart from academic achievements, ss 1 was inferior in everythingpared to ss 7. Now even their recognized talented girl was framed, which was simply too much to bear. Later, Rong Feiyu even released a photo of her being threatened with one million yuan, saying it was from the person who provided her with the piece. They threatened to expose her and ruin her entertainment career if she did not pay. Rong Feiyu also exined that the reason she used the piece was to stay in Capital University through legitimate means, not to let others think she got in through connections. Her pitiful tone made people unable to me her anymore. Moreover, in their view, it was not considered stealing; she was just framed. However, the others thought that the one who framed Rong Feiyu had sinister intentions, and his despicable actions were simply infuriating. The students of ss 1 gradually forgave the weak and innocent Rong Feiyu and turned their anger toward Rong Qi. Tang Lin also shook his head disappointedly and said, ¡°Such a malicious and corrupt heart!¡± ¡®It seemed that it was right not to let Rong Qi stay in ss 1. Otherwise, such a person would be a scourge sooner orter!¡¯ Tang Lin thought. He was increasingly d of his choice back then. Rong Feiyu was forgiven, and Rong Qi became the culprit. The students of ss 1 were furious. After Tang Lin left the ssroom, it instantly became chaotic. ¡°We can¡¯t let ss 7 off like this! They¡¯ve gone too far, treating us like a sick cat when they haven¡¯t seen the tiger¡¯s might. Now, to defeat us, they¡¯ve resorted to such despicable means! We can¡¯t bear it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t bear it. We must take action and retaliate!¡± Others echoed their sentiments. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes shed with malice, and she had longed to deal with Rong Qi. Now, seeing the students of ss 1 bing so agitated, was exactly what she wanted. She admitted that when it came to dealing with people, she was not as good as her mother. Xue Shuyi and the othersforted and supported the students of ss 1. ¡°Feiyu, don¡¯t worry, we can testify that Rong Qi framed you. You didn¡¯t steal the piece; you are innocent!¡± Touched, Rong Feiyu nodded. Soon, the students of ss 1 made ns for revenge against ss 7. They decided to strike where ss 7 was weakest, which was their academic performance. While ss 1cked many things, they had dazzling academic achievements. They immediately wrote a challenge letter, and with the whole ss signing it, they posted it on the door of ss 7. Not only that, they took photos and posted the challenge letter on the campus bulletin board, directly mentioning ss 7¡¯s leader, Han Ning. The provocation from ss 1 was simply arrogant. Arge crowd of onlookers gathered around the bulletin board, eager to watch the show. In the post, the students of ss 1 attached the photo and threatened to give the newly crowned university belle, also their ss belle, Rong Feiyu, justice. The title ¡°Newly Crowned University Belle¡± was bestowed upon Rong Feiyu as a way to restore her reputation. During the freshman representative election, the students of ss 1 saw that they could notpete with ss 7, so they secretly created a new university belle list, but Rong Qi¡¯s name was intentionally left out. Through some secretive operations, Rong Feiyu became the newly crowned university belle. [ss 1 is clearly provoked because of the freshman assembly, challenging ss 7 on academic performance? Haha, save me, why is this so funny?] [Comparing academic performance? Isn¡¯t ss 7 bound to lose? Why botherparing? It feels like they¡¯re bullying..] Chapter 223 - 223: Has Class 1 Gone Mad? Chapter 223: Has ss 1 Gone Mad? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Is ss 1 trying to win unfairly? Hahaha, are they crazy? Everyone knows how impressive ss 7 is. Comparing grades is just a farce!] [I remember that in thest freshman assembly vote, ss 7 stood up for their own university belle, Rong Qi. Now ss 1 is copying them and creating their own university belle?] [Haha, to be honest, ss l¡¯s ¡°belle-protecting squad¡± isn¡¯t as good as the previous ¡°academic elite ss¡± image. With so many belles in ss 1, can they handle it all? ss 7, on the other hand, only has two young and beautiful belles, making them the true ¡°belle-protecting squad,¡± don¡¯t you think?] [Evaluationplete: ss 1 has gone mad.] Reading thements full of ridicule and entertainment, the exnation provided by ss 1 was that since everyone who could enter Capital University was not a waste, even Rong Qi was a level 11 royal violinist. They believed that using their strengths was a way of respecting their opponents¡­ and so on, a long paragraph of text. In summary, ss 1 first gave ss 7 a high hat, forcing them to ept the challenge, and then they found a very good excuse for their shameless behavior. ss 1 had exined, and now they were waiting for ss 7¡¯s response. A group of people waiting to have dinner could not bear to put down their phones. It was a rare sight, and they just wanted to watch the excitement without eating. Based on the previous interactions between ss 1 and ss 7, ss 7 was definitely a group of people who would not ept defeat. They would repay grievances and revenge. The others just did not know how ss 7 would respond this time. After all, academic performance was indeed not ss 7¡¯s strong suit. The curious onlookers eagerly awaited, but ss 7 remained silent, making the spectators anxious and wishing they could take up the challenge on their behalf. [Ah ah ah! Where did ss 7 go? Why haven¡¯t they appeared yet? I¡¯m so anxious; I really need to use the washroom!] [Could it be that ss 7 is afraid and doesn¡¯t dare to respond? That¡¯s why they are pretending not to see it?] [Impossible, who is Han Ning? Can he tolerate this insult? Even if they don¡¯t ept the challenge, he woulde out to scold them.] [Hahaha, is the person above kidding? Han Ning would say, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never felt so speechless in my life¡±.] [Emmm¡­ As far as I know, the people from ss 7 are in a good mood, and they all went out for dinner. They should still be eating hot pot¡­] [¡­ Can someone tell me where they are having the hot pot? Can we go and drag them here to respond? Even if they don¡¯t respond, they can at least scold us! Honestly, I like to see Han Ning scolding people. A schr confronting a soldier, there¡¯s no way to reason with them. It seems like ss 1 has hit a brick wall.] [Hahaha, Han Ning is true to his character.] [Oh my, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Hurry up and tell me the hot pot restaurant where they are gathering. I¡¯ll blow it up and go there.] [@Han Ning, Ning Ge, Lord Han, I¡¯ll call you Dad. Come out and y! @Han Ning, @Han Ning] Not only ss l¡¯s people mentioned Han Ning, but the spectators also started mentioning him. After having just finished their dinner and returning to the university, Han Ning and his friends turned on their phones. The phones vibrated like they were about to explode, causing Han Ning to be too scared to touch it, leaving it vibrating on the table. Seeing the phone vibrating on the table, Huang Hao and the others yawned. He said, ¡°Ning, did you get a girlfriend? Your girlfriend is so caring; she sent you so many messages.¡± Han Ning gave Huang Hao a re and said, ¡°I¡¯m always with you guys, where would I have time to hang out with a girlfriend? 1 don¡¯t know, I just nced at it earlier, and it seems that someone mentioned me on the campus bulletin board. They¡¯re probably looking for me, hoping to find a needle in the haystack..¡± Chapter 224 - 224:1 Accept Your Challenge Chapter 224:1 ept Your Challenge Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Hao and the others were speechless and thought Han Ning was shameless indeed. In a ce like Capital University, the popr ones were like Su Yifan, while Han Ning and his gang were the types that others avoided. Finally, after the phone rang for a while, Han Ning picked it up. Huang Hao and the others quickly gathered around, and they saw the word ¡°challenge¡± on the screen. Huang Hao eximed, ¡°Holy crap! ss l¡¯s group of idiots has issued a challenge to us?!¡± Huang Hao¡¯s eyes widened, instantly waking up from his drowsiness, and quickly took out his phone to check the campus bulletin board. As expected, it was indeed a real challenge after they checked a few times. ss 1 had even pasted the challenge on ss 7¡¯s door. ¡°These guys actually want topare grades with us? Hahaha, what a joke! Don¡¯t they know that we have the worst grades in the entire Capital University? Is there even a need topare?¡± Han Ning rolled his eyes at Huang Hao, who knew his ce. When Han Ning saw that he was tagged, he would have scolded Huang Hao without a second thought. But now that he was pointed out by the crowd, he did not want to scold Huang Hao anymore. ¡°Ning, what should we do?¡± Huang Hao rubbed his hands. ¡°We definitely can¡¯tpete in results. Why don¡¯t we go look for them and fight them? After we beat them to the ground, there won¡¯t be such a thing.¡± ¡°Fighting is against the rules, isn¡¯t this just what they want? Let me think. We can¡¯t ept the challenge, but we can¡¯t let ss 1 off too easily either¡­¡± Han Ning said. Han Ning propped his chin on his hand, sitting in the chair with a frown, contemting. However, before they coulde up with a reasonable n, they suddenly heard the people around them bing agitated. ¡°Oh my! What is Rong Qi doing? Han Ning, look, she has responded!¡± ¡°We¡¯re done, we¡¯re done. Now everyone will mock us since Rong Qi has responded on our behalf.¡± Han Ning frowned and turned on his phone. He saw Rong Qi¡¯s reply under the post stood out. [Rong Qi of ssy: We ept this challenge. Is there anything else?] The overestimating one¡¯s abilities¡¯ response amused the onlookers and made ss 1 feel as ufortable as if their effort was in vain. As expected, the replies followed were filled with ridicule directed at ss 1. [Hahaha, I ept your challenge, 1 don¡¯t care about your challenge. Anything else? Although the tone is a bit arrogant, this contemptuous attitude is so refreshing!] [Everyone knows that ss 1 is shameless this time. Now that they¡¯ve been responded to, we can just sit back and watch the show.] [ss 1 is indeed unfair, and we already know the result. We just want to know if ss 7 will win in the end. Is it embarrassing?] [Hahaha, Rong Qi¡¯s response is like saying if there¡¯s business, say it. If there¡¯s nothing, leave. Isn¡¯t that the case? Why does ss 1 feel like a group of eunuchs?] [Hahaha, I¡¯llugh myself to death reading this post. My friend, you¡¯ve taken all the bad luck, haven¡¯t you?] The mocking from the university mates made ss l¡¯s morale take a hit. The students from ss 1 had initially wanted to mock ss 7 byparing grades, but they did not expect ss 7 to not care at all, as if they did not even regard their challenge seriously. Although ss l¡¯s students¡¯ goal had been achieved, they could not find any joy in it. At home, Rong Feiyu saw that it was Rong Qi who had responded and could not help but sneer. ¡®This time, whether it was Rong Qi or ss 7,1 would crush them under her feet!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Since Rong Qi had responded on behalf of ss 7, they just needed to support her with likes.. Chapter 225 - 225:1 Will Lead You to Victory Chapter 225:1 Will Lead You to Victory Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, even in this situation, ss l¡¯s student and others were still tagging Han Ning, urging him to say something. Han Ning was extremely annoyed and could not resist swearing. [SocialiteNing: I saw it. Who does this arrogant pig think he is? How dare you tag me!] Someone from ss 1mented, [What the heck? Why is this person so unreasonable?] Others, on the other hand, were relieved andmented, [Wow¡­ I feel better now. Just waiting for Han Ning to start swearing.] Soon, Han Ning¡¯s reply was pinned at the top of thements, above Rong Qi¡¯s response. Han Ning was speechless. He closed the campus bulletin board page and tagged all the members of ss 7 in the ss group. He originally wanted them to ignore the shameless idiots from ss 1, but while he was editing, Seven suddenly replied, [Don¡¯t worry about the challenge. 1 will lead you to victory.] A string of question marks appeared below Seven¡¯s message. [???] [??] [?] [Did ss l¡¯s challenge also trigger our great teacher Seven? Am I hallucinating?] [Is this for real?] Han Ning and the others were confused as well. They could not believe that a small matter between students in the university got the attention of the teacher who lectures and even knows how to hack theirputers and phones if they dare to act up. They also wondered if Seven would help them. At the same time, Rong Qi was hitting her chest in frustration. She thought, ¡®Ah! Crap, I used the wrong ount!¡¯ Rong Qi originally wanted to tell them in her capacity as Rong Qi that she could lead them to victory, but she ended up forgetting to switch ounts. Now, Rong Qi had logged in as Seven, the ount for giving lectures. Rong Qi took a deep breath and edited her reply again, [Do you have any questions?] [Mouse: Yes, Ms. Seven. Please take back what you said just now. Let¡¯s pretend we didn¡¯t see it. We¡¯ve been mocked before, and this time we can just lie low and endure the mockery. We can regain our prideter.] [SeventhMan: That¡¯s right, it¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t mind.] Seeing the unenthusiastic responses from the students, Rong Qi frowned. She turned on herputer, and within a minute, she hacked the phones of those who had just replied to them. Huang Hao and the others were speechless. They felt there was no wrong in epting reality. The group chat fell silent, and Rong Qi edited another message, [Anyone else who disagrees?] Suddenly, Lu Qi¡¯s active presence appeared, [I agree, I love watching those that look down on others getting a p on their faces! Starting tomorrow, I will study hard!] Except for Lu Qi, no one else replied. Rong Qi lightly sneered and used her alternate ount to reply to herself, [I agree, crushing ss 1 is no big deal.] Both of ss 7¡¯s belles had spoken, and the scattered few who had not been blocked from their phones finally replied, but their morale was low. For someone who had consistently rankedst in exams, no one would believe that they could surpass the elites in just a few months. Since they knew the result, they would not bother trying. It was better to live afortable life and do nothing. However, Rong Qi did not think that way. In her eyes, exams were just about writing with a pen. There was nothing difficult about that. Moreover, she had confidence in leading ss 7 to surpass ss 1. After dinner, Rong Qi went back to her room and hid in her closet. After thinking for a while, Rong Qi messaged the administrator of the medical forum and made an appointment with Ye Nanshen. Then, she opened another webpage, downloaded some past years¡¯ exam questions from Capital University¡¯s Finance Department, and finally came out of the closet to sit in front of Ye Nanshen¡¯sputer and draw.. Chapter 226 - 226: Why Should I Divorce? Chapter 226: Why Should I Divorce? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi was engrossed in drawing characters in an ancient theme. Every time she got into it, it would take her one or two hours. On the other hand, after receiving the message from the medical forum administrator, Lu Chengzhou immediately contacted Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen looked at the message on his phone, and aplex expression shed in his eyes. He thought, ¡®Shanon is finally willing to meet me. But how should I face her?¡¯ Ye Nanshen had not told Rong Qi about his rtionship with Shanon yet because he was afraid Rong Qi would not be able to ept it. Because of a text message, Rong Qi had been giving Ye Nanshen the cold shoulder for so many days, and he had been sleeping in the study all this time. If he told Rong Qi that he had slept with Shanon, he feared that his marriage with Rong Qi would be over. Ye Nanshen was feeling agitated, and he looked at the silver needle he was holding in his hand. A strange glint flickered in his narrow eyes. Then, he texted Lu Chengzhou, asking him to make an appointment with Shanon. Ye Nanshen wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. After reading the message, Lu Chengzhou was at a loss. He thought, ¡®Shen had only met Little Qiqi a few times, so how could he have such an important matter to discuss with her?¡¯ Feeling unhappy in his heart, Lu Chengzhou informed Ye Nanshen, [Little Qiqi is already married. Shen, you should avoid overstepping.] Although Lu Chengzhou had been waiting for his Little Qiqi to divorce, she had not done it yet, so he had to defend her marriage. However, in the next second, Lu Chengzhou was so shocked that he jumped out of bed. Because Ye Nanshen replied, (1 had slept with Shanon. 1 owe her an apology andpensation.] Lu Chengzhou¡¯s heart shattered into pieces, and he cried his heart out while holding his phone, sobbing on the phone with Ye Nanshen for half an hour. After crying, Lu Chengzhou finally texted Rong Qi. With teary eyes, he could hardly see the screen as he typed, [Little Qiqi, my cousin wants to make an appointment with you to discuss what happened when youst met. Do you have time? Don¡¯t worry, I will keep your secret and won¡¯t tell anyone. I-If that man treats you badly, just let me know, and 1 will take you away! ] Lu Chengzhou¡¯s inexplicable words made Rong Qi furrowed her brows. She thought, ¡®Could it be that Lu Chengzhou already knew my identity? Otherwise, 1 couldn¡¯t think of any secrets rted to Lu Chengzhou.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou sent another text, [Little Qiqi, girls like you must protect yourselves when you are outside! Although that person is my cousin, he is really infuriating! Unfortunately, 1 can¡¯t beat him, so 1 can¡¯t vent for you. Little Qiqi, if you are angry, you can beat me to let off steam. Don¡¯t provoke my cousin; 1 doubt you can beat him. It¡¯s easier to vent your anger on me¡­] Rong Qi was speechless. She stared at the phone screen, feeling puzzled. Lu Chengzhou continued, [1 know you¡¯re upset and don¡¯t want to talk about it. Don¡¯t worry, 1 will always stand by your side unconditionally. You don¡¯t need to confide in me; just know that 1 will always support you. Sob, sob, Little Qiqi, you are so pitiful.] Finally, Lu Chengzhou asked, [When are you going to divorce?] Rong Qi waspletely baffled. She texted, [Why should I divorce?] Lu Chengzhou was about to cry. He did not expect Little Qiqi to be so loyal to her husband, and he had no chance now. In the end, even Rong Qi did not know what Lu Chengzhou was talking about. He kept sending a bunch of messages and even sent voice messages, sounding like he had just broken up. Rong Qi felt that Lu Chengzhou was getting a bit annoying, so she blocked him. After blocking him, the whole world became much quieter. Rong Qi shook her head and continued drawing. After an unknown amount of time, a woman wearing a half-gold wire mask appeared in the drawing. Rong Qi moved her sore neck and clicked the mouse to adjust the colors, preparing to fill in the colors for this newly formedrge picture.. Chapter 227 - 227: Another Neighbor? Chapter 227: Another Neighbor? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Rong Qi suddenly felt a soothing force on her shoulder at this moment. Ye Nanshen was standing behind Rong Qi, massaging her shoulder. Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear youing in.¡± ¡°I worried that I¡¯d interrupted you,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His gaze fell on the drawing on theputer, feeling astonished. Although Ye Nanshen had seen Rong Qi¡¯s skills during the live stream, he did not expect her to be such a talented artist in the world of two-dimensional art. Even with simple lines, it was enough to be awe-inspiring. Such a piece of artwork could easily be worth millions if auctioned. ¡°Little Qi, who taught you to draw like this?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she casually closed the page as if nothing had happened. She said, ¡°Oh, just a neighbor who is good at drawing. I learned from him for a few days.¡± ¡°Another neighbor?¡± Ye Nanshen raised an eyebrow with a hint of a ripple in his heart. ¡°Is it Ding Ding?¡± ¡°No,¡± Rong Qi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s another neighbor.¡± ¡°You have so many neighbors?¡± Ye Nanshen could not help but ask. Rong Qi paused, then retorted, ¡°Do you only have one neighbor?¡± After all, the person who taught Rong Qi to draw was her true neighbor. As for Ding Ding, he was just an online friend. But online neighbors were also neighbors to Rong Qi. People are close neighbors when they care about each other. There¡¯s some truth to it. Ye Nanshen frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have neighbors.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®Well, it was true that in the entire Leucia, who else could afford such arge Clearcreek Mansion except for him?¡¯ Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand passed through Rong Qi¡¯s hair, and he gently yed with the smooth strands like a fox¡¯s tail. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed. If you like drawing, just draw whenever you want.¡± Rong Qi nodded, stood up, and looked at Ye Nanshen. She said, ¡°I should go to bed. But why are you still here?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of amusement crept into his eyes. He said, ¡°This is my room. Where should I go?¡± After that, Ye Nanshen hugged Rong Qi horizontally, swiftly got into the bed, and turned off the lights. He imprisoned Rong Qi in his embrace, and the long-lost feeling surged within him, causing his heart to be chaotic. ¡®Why did holding Rong Qi remind me of some faint and indistinct scenes, scenes I couldn¡¯t clearly remember but knew were rted to me and Shanon being together?¡¯ Ye Nanshen pondered. Ye Nanshen¡¯s brow furrowed, and suddenly, his deep ck pupils began to flicker with crimson red. Rong Qi did not notice the change in Ye Nanshen. She just felt a little breathless, and her face turned red. Moreover, Ye Nanshen seemed to be holding Rong Qi tighter and tighter. Feeling suffocated, she struggled to speak, ¡°Can you let go of me? I¡¯m suffocating!¡± ¡°I finally found you.¡± Suddenly, a chilling voice rang in Rong Qi¡¯s ears. It was Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice, but at the same time, it was not. A sense of foreboding rushed through Rong Qi¡¯s heart. She opened her eyes and looked up, only to see a pair of blood-red pupils emitting an eerie color in the dark night. Rong Qi¡¯s body shivered, and goosebumps spread all over her body. ¡°Ye Nanshen?¡± Rong Qi tried to wake him up. ¡®Uh oh, the shower gel I made earlier was just used up, and I had just changed to a new one then he had an attack.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She felt like she wanted to perform seppuku herself. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯ve been looking for you for three years.¡± Ye Nanshen said. His blood-red pupils stared at Rong Qi intently, like a vampire in the dark. Rong Qi was immobilized by Ye Nanshen¡¯s embrace. The fear in her heart turned cold when she heard his words. Rong Qi sneered inwardly, her gaze turning cold. With a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth, she said, ¡°Let go. The person you¡¯re looking for has already returned to the country. You don¡¯t need to endure this suffering anymore..¡± Chapter 228 - 228: You Are Not Ye Nanshen Chapter 228: You Are Not Ye Nanshen Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi tried to push Ye Nanshen away and said, ¡°Ye Nanshen! Don¡¯t be so shameless! You pretend to be nice in front of others but act differently behind their backs. I hate you! Let go of me!¡± Rong Qi struggled in Ye Nanshen¡¯s embrace, kicking and pushing, but Ye Nanshen remained unmoved. ¡°Let go! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll bite you!¡± Rong Qi shouted. Enduring the pain in her eyes, Rong Qi opened her mouth and bit Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm. However, the person in front of her still showed no response, allowing her to struggle without letting go. Rong Qi did not know what Ye Nanshen was nning, but she knew that she felt humiliated again. She felt so pathetic, forgiving him after just a few words, and being happy even when he showed slight indifference towards Gu Yuyan. Rong Qi thought that Ye Nanshen might be acting on purpose, taking revenge on Gu Yuyan. While lost in her thoughts, Rong Qi failed to notice the panic and confusion in Ye Nanshen¡¯s blood-red eyes. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t hate me. It wasn¡¯t intentional. Please don¡¯t be upset.¡± Despite Ye Nanshen¡¯s intimidating aura, his words were still heartwarming. ¡®Ye Nanshen, how much do you like Gu Yuyan to treat her so gently even amid your illness?* Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi sniffed and took a deep breath. She said, ¡°Ye Nanshen, we need to talk. I don¡¯t know if you can hear me, but 1 need to say this.¡± Finally, a ripple appeared in Ye Nanshen¡¯s blood-red eyes, and he held Rong Qi tighter. He did not know what she wanted to say, but he would do whatever she asked, except for one thing¡ªto leave him. Rong Qi said, ¡°Ye Nanshen, your condition is crucial. Please try to control your emotions in the future. It¡¯s fine if you have an attack at home, but what if it happens outside? What if someone mistakes you for a monster and captures you? Have you thought about what will happen to the Ye family? To Jingsheng Corporation?¡± Rong Qi did not even realize how much she cared about Ye Nanshen as she kept talking. The more she thought about it, the more heartbroken she felt, and tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Rong Rong, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Whenever Rong Qi cried, Ye Nanshen¡¯s body would stiffen. He hurriedly tried tofort her, wanting to wipe away her tears, but she swatted his hand away. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so indecisive. I¡¯m not Gu Yuyan, and you¡¯ve mistaken me for her. Rest assured, I¡¯ve checked it. Gu Yuyan still has feelings for you. You can still salvage your rtionship. A woman¡¯s intuition is never wrong. Gu Yuyan definitely¡ª¡± ¡°Rong Rong, who is Gu Yuyan? Do you like her a lot?¡± Ye Nanshen interrupted Rong Qi¡¯s words like a naive child. Rong Qi widened her eyes and forced herself to move away from him slightly, looking up at those blood-red eyes. ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know Gu Yuyan?¡± In those blood-red eyes, there was confusion. Ye Nanshen thought about it seriously for a moment and had some memories, but they quickly disappeared. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know Gu Yuyan, I only know Rong Rong.¡± Rong Qi finally noticed that Ye Nanshen had changed the way he addressed her. ¡®Rong Rong¡­ It had been a long time since anyone called me by that name. How did he know about this nickname? No, how could Ye Nanshen not know about Gu Yuyan!!!¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment and doubt, and she gradually recalled every detail of Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition during his episodes. The more she thought about it, the heavier her heart became. After a while, Rong Qi found her voice in the darkness and asked, ¡°Y-You are not Ye Nanshen?!¡± Chapter 229 - 229: They All Call You Rong Rong Chapter 229: They All Call You Rong Rong Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Rong Qi asked, an unknown fear surged up from her feet, causing Rong Qi to be nervous. ¡°I am whoever Rong Rong says 1 am,¡± said Ye Nanshen. He sounded light-hearted now that she did not reject him. Rong Qi¡¯s personality was somewhat simr to Ye Nanshen¡¯s, but also different in some ways. Her suspicion grew stronger. ¡°Did you mistake me for Rong Rongst time as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake. You are Rong Rong.¡± ¡°Then why did you call out Gu Yuyan¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who is Gu Yuyan? Is she Rong Rong¡¯s good friend?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s tone was full of confusion and innocence. ¡°¡­No, she is my enemy,¡± said Rong Qi, lowering her gaze. ¡°Then Rong Rong¡¯s enemy is also my enemy.¡± Ye Nanshen replied. ¡°Do you remember what happenedst time at Charmed Space?¡± Rong Qi asked tentatively. Ye Nanshen thought for a moment and answered, ¡°I remember. Rong Rong and I slept together, and we wanted to have a baby.¡± Rong Qi was annoyed. Then she asked, ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t need to talk about that. Besides that, do you remember strangling Gu Ziye and punching Lu Chengzhou?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t remember. Who are they?¡± ¡°Do you know Rong Qi then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Qi was speechless and continued to ask, ¡°What about Mrs. Fan? Grandpa? Little Faye?¡± ¡°I know that grumpy old man. 1 don¡¯t know the rest.¡± Rong Qi suddenly understood. Ye Nanshen only remembered Rong Rong and his grandfather after each episode. She spected that maybe he remembered some other people or events, but he mostly forgot them. Only those who left a deep impression on him would be remembered. ¡®But¡­ how did he know that 1 was Rong Rong?¡¯ Rong Qi wondered. Before Rong Qi could ask, Ye Nanshen spoke, ¡°Rong Rong has a special scent, and I really like it. They all call you Rong Rong.¡± ¡®They?!¡¯ Rong Qi was astonished. Then she asked, ¡°You heard someone calling me that?¡± A trace of bewilderment shed in Ye Nanshen¡¯s blood-red eyes and he said, ¡°Rong Rong, stop asking. I don¡¯t know them, I only know that they all call you Rong Rong.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered in the darkness. She reached into the cupboard and took out a pill, giving it to him. He said, ¡°Take this candy and have a good sleep. You¡¯ll feel better after a rest.¡± Rong Qi was grateful that Ye Nanshen¡¯s mood was stable tonight. He did not break things or cause havoc, and he did not do anything to her. However, Rong Qi still could not figure out where and when she had met Ye Nanshen before and how he knew the name, Rong Rong. In this world, not many people called Rong Qi, Rong Rong. Her eyes darkened, seemingly recalling something as her mind wandered. Ye Nanshen, on the other hand,plied with Rong Qi¡¯s childlike behavior. He resisted taking medicine, but as long as it was given by Rong Rong, even if it were poison, he would willingly take it. The medicine Rong Qi gave seemed to be effective. Before long, she heard Ye Nanshen¡¯s steady breathing. He was sleeping peacefully, but now it was Rong Qi who could not sleep. ¡®K3 virus recurrence¡­ Why did it have this effect?¡¯ Rong Qi wondered. Rong Qi had read medical notes about the K3 virus, which detailed the evolution of the virus and the symptoms of infection. Irritability, rage, gradual decline in bodily functions¡ªeach outbreak was a disaster for the body¡­ Perhaps because Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition was detected early, and with the help of a skilled doctor like Lu Chengzhou, there were no obvious signs of illness. But if this continued, Ye Nanshen¡¯s body would definitely suffer.. Chapter 230 - 230: The Crimson Eyes Haven’t Disappeared Chapter 230: The Crimson Eyes Haven¡¯t Disappeared Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi had witnessed Ye Nanshen¡¯s weakened state during his previous illness. She felt a heavy weight on her head. She had thought that Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition was temporarily under control, but she had not expected it to rpse suddenly without any warning. Ye Nanshen seemed to have changed into a different person, no longer resembling the Ye Nanshen Rong Qi knew. ¡°Rong Rong should go to sleep now.¡± Just as Rong Qi was lost in her thoughts, a pair ofrge hands suddenly covered her eyes. Rong Qi was speechless. The gentle warmth in the palm of Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand made her feel exhausted, and she unconsciously closed her eyes. Soft and shallow breaths filled the air, and at this moment, a pair of crimson eyes suddenly opened in the darkness. The eyes were filled with cruelty, and the wildness in his body erupted without restraint in the darkness. The next day, Rong Qi woke up with a headache. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of blood-red eyes staring at her. Rong Qi was taken aback and stammered, ¡°Y-Y-You, how¡­¡± ¡°Rong Rong, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to wake up,¡± said Ye Nanshen. ¡®Why didn¡¯t he return to normal? I gave him the same medicine I had formted before! It had worked in the past, so why wasn¡¯t it working now?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered and her brain buzzed. However, before Rong Qi could figure out what was going on, Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone rang. But it seemed like Ye Nanshen had not heard it at all, lying there motionless in front of her. ¡°Answer the phone,¡± Rong Qi said. She thought dealing with endless calls would be annoying. Ye Nanshen smiled, his gentle and charming smile contrasting with his violent demeanor. He reached back and picked up the phone, swiping to answer the call. On the phone was Gu Ziye¡¯s urging voice. They were going to wee Gu Yuyan back at Xihuang Bar and had invited a few friends, including Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen¡¯s blood-red eyes surged, and he hung up the phone directly. However, the phone rang again right after he hung up. Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression was like a raging storm, and Rong Qi had no doubt that if Gu Ziye were in front of Ye Nanshen at this moment, Ye Nanshen would strangle Gu Ziye. Rong Qi quickly grabbed Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just say yes and tell him you¡¯ll go in a while.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Ye Nanshen said stubbornly. ¡°They are your best friends. If you don¡¯t go, they¡¯ll be suspicious,¡± Rong Qi persuaded. With Gu Yuyan back in the country, if Ye Nanshen did not go, there was a chance that they woulde to Clearcreek Mansion. At that time, they would be unprepared and it would be troublesome. Instead of that, it would be better to take the initiative to go out and show up, dispelling their doubts first, and then finding an opportunity to tell Lu Chengzhou to figure out a way to deceive Ye Nanshen into going to the hospital for observation. Seeing that Rong Qi was insistent on going, Ye Nanshen had no choice but to nod and answer the phone. Without waiting for the other side to speak, he impatiently said, ¡°1 know, I¡¯lle. Wait.¡± A pale expression appeared on Gu Ziye¡¯s face after the call was coldly hung up. She was speechless. Gu Ziye looked embarrassed and rubbed his nose as he consoled, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t mind Shen. You know, he has a bad temper. He just hung up on me as well. You know him; he¡¯s got a big temper.¡± ¡°Ziye, you don¡¯t need tofort me. 1 know he¡¯s ming me,¡± Gu Yuyan said with a bitter smile. Gu Yuyan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. I¡¯ll handle it myself. But now, I want you to tell me about Rong Qi. I¡¯ve only been gone for three years, and yet Nanshen has married so quickly?¡± As Gu Yuyan mentioned Rong Qi, Gu Ziye¡¯s expression twisted, and he briefly exined the whole situation, omitting the fact that Ye Nanshen had been infected with the K3 virus. As Gu Yuyan listened, her eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. She could not understand what Ye Nanshen saw in Rong Qi.. Chapter 231 - 231: Provocation Chapter 231: Provocation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After helping Ye Nanshen tidy up with some struggle, Rong Qi managed to force him to sit in a wheelchair. Ye Nanshen was extremely averse to wheelchairs after his attacks. From his heels to every strand of hair, there was a visible expression of disgust. ¡°Alright, put this on, and let¡¯s go,¡± said Rong Qi. She ced a pair of sunsses on Ye Nanshen and pushed him forward. At Xihuang Bar, the exclusive VIP room was as luxurious as ever. Rong Qi pushed Ye Nanshen inside but was stopped by the ck-d bodyguards at the door. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± said Ye Nanshen. His voice was fierce, scaring the guard at the door to tremble. ¡°M-Master Shen, Young Master Gu said today is Miss Gu¡¯s homing banquet and other women are not wee¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Ye Nanshen grunted. The bodyguard was in a dilemma, but at that moment, the door to the private room opened. Gu Ziye and Gu Yuyan walked out. When Gu Yuyan saw Rong Qi, her face changed slightly, but she managed to force a smile and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Miss Rong.¡± Rong Qi nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Gu Ziye invited me.¡± Gu Ziye pointed at himself and asked, ¡°When did I invite you? Rong Qi, do you have no shame?¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°No shame at all.¡± ¡®Damn it, she¡¯s messing with me again!¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. He was so angry that he scratched his head. Ye Nanshen felt ignored and spoke unhappily, ¡°Are we going in or not?¡± Gu Ziye red at Rong Qi and stepped aside. He said, ¡°Come, Shen. Let¡¯s go drink inside.¡± Rong Qi straightened her back and nced at Gu Ziye, nodding before pushing Ye Nanshen inside. Gu Ziye followed behind, speaking fiercely, ¡°Rong Qi, I now know that you are a scheming and cunning woman! You deceived Shen¡¯s feelings. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re finished! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Rong Qi nced at Gu Ziye and asked, ¡°What did I deceive him about?¡± ¡°You are not a retard at all! The whole campus knows that you pretended to be retard to get close to Shen. What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Gu Ziye said. Hearing that, Rong Qi chuckled and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Ziye did not understand what Rong Qi meant. ¡°I came here specifically to anger you. What do you think? Surprised?¡± Rong Qi replied with a grin. ¡°You!!!¡± Gu Ziye¡¯s mouth opened wide, and he was so angry that he could not speak. Gu Yuyan followed behind them, frowning as she looked at Gu Ziye. She said, ¡°Enough, big boy. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± After Ye Nanshen and his group sat down, everyone in the private room turned to look at them. Lu Chengzhou frowned and asked, ¡°Shen, why are you wearing sunsses? It¡¯s pitch ck in here. Can you see anything?¡± Ye Nanshen frowned unhappily, pressed his lips together, and turned his head to look in Lu Chengzhou¡¯s direction. Lu Chengzhou was suddenly creeped out. Others were also puzzled and whispered softly, ¡°Who is the woman brought by Shen?¡± ¡°I heard she¡¯s his new wife, they got married not long ago.¡± ¡°Are they that close? Shen has never been seen with a woman before, except for Miss Gu.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also curious.¡± ¡°Huh? Why is Shen not paying attention to Miss Gu today? Did they have a falling out?¡± Hearing the gossip, Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale. She turned to look at the two people sitting close to each other, her fingers tightening. Gu Yuyan forced a strained smile on her face and voluntarily moved to sit on the other side of Ye Nanshen. After a round of drinking, aside from asional irritability, Ye Nanshen¡¯s behavior was normal, and Rong Qi finally rxed. ¡°Miss Rong, let¡¯s have a drink too. I¡¯ll toast you,¡± said Gu Yuyan. Gu Yuyan lifted a ss of wine and handed it to Rong Qi. Gu Yuyan said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Nanshen. It must have been hard for you.¡± Gu Yuyan spoke as if she was Ye Nanshen¡¯s wife. ¡®Was Gu Yuyan trying to provoke me? Heh¡­¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Rong Qi smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m young and inexperienced, and my brain asionally shorts out. In the end, he takes care of me more.. No thanks to you right, Miss Gu?¡± Chapter 232 - 232: Asserting Dominance Chapter 232: Asserting Dominance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yuyan¡¯s smile on her face stiffened. She said, ¡°You ttered me, Miss Rong.¡± After saying that, Gu Yuyan readily raised her head and drank the wine in her ss. She could not have the face to ept Rong Qi¡¯s gratitude on behalf of Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi lowered her eyes with a faint smile and raised her wine ss to her lips. Gu Yuyan¡¯s action was, in essence, a way of asserting her dominance. However, before Rong Qi could take a sip, the wine in her hand was instantly snatched away. Ye Nanshen raised his head and drank it for Rong Qi, frowning and sounding displeased, ¡°You are not allowed to drink.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®Why was he ill-tempered when he was having an attack? 1 missed the normal Ye Nanshen so much.¡¯ Gu Yuyan looked at Ye Nanshen¡¯s action, a hint of surprise shing in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared, reced by a touch of jealousy. In the past, Ye Nanshen would only drink on behalf of Gu Yuyan. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned slightly better, but despite that, the people at the table did not spare her. They turned to her, urging her to join the game. The games yed by the rich kids were alwaysced with a bit of audacity. For example, in this game, they spun the bottle but not in the traditional sense. They would put some pieces of paper in a box, and the person who spun the bottle had to draw a piece of paper from inside and follow the instructions written on it. It was somewhat simr to Truth or Dare, but the content was much more exciting than that. This was one of the favorite games of the rich kids. However, these games were perhaps not so detrimental to men, but they were definitely not friendly to women. Gu Yuyan had not spoken to refuse yet when Gu Ziye cursed first. He was truly an overprotective brother. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face cleared slightly. But despite that, the people at the table still did not let her go. Gu Yuyan turned her head and looked at the unmoving Ye Nanshen. Seeing that he had no intention of speaking, she bit her lip. A hint of resentment shed in Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyes. She looked up and said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 participate.¡± However, after saying that, Gu Yuyan changed her tone and continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s a game, wouldn¡¯t it be boring with fewer people? Miss Rong, why don¡¯t you join as well?¡± Rong Qi knew that Gu Yuyan would not let her off so easily. Rong Qi poked the unmoving Ye Nanshen, smiling, and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Qi agreed, so naturally, Ye Nanshen, who had just declined to y the game, also had to join. Gu Yuyan raised an eyebrow and told them to begin. In the first few rounds, the bottle did not point to Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen. Some were forced to perform a striptease, some were asked to reveal secrets, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively and enthusiastic. The game started again, and as the bottle swayed, it unexpectedly pointed to Gu Yuyan this time. Gu Yuyan¡¯s smile at the corners of her mouth slightly froze as she reached into the box to draw a piece of paper. She had already witnessed the ¡®severity¡¯ of this game and felt uneasy in her heart. ¡°What is Miss Gu¡¯s punishment? Hurry up and read it out!¡± Someone teased. Seeing that Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression was not good, Gu Ziye reached out and took the paper, his expression also changing for a moment. In the end, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the punishment on behalf of my sister.¡± ¡°What? What punishment is so severe that Miss Gu can¡¯t say it out loud? And besides, isn¡¯t taking the punishment for someone else against the rules?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Ziye red at them and said, ¡°The game rules didn¡¯t say we can¡¯t take the punishment for someone else. Alright, it¡¯s decided!¡± After saying that, Gu Ziye threw the piece of paper on the table and stood up. Lu Chengzhou picked up the piece of paper and read it aloud, ¡°The person who drew the paper must drink a bottle of beer while doing a handstand.¡± ¡®No wonder Gu Yuyan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. She was wearing a dress, how could she do a handstand?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought.. Chapter 233 - 233: The Complicated Gu Yuyan Chapter 233: The Complicated Gu Yuyan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Ziye took the punishment for Gu Yuyan and walked to the wall with a bottle of wine. With a push of his hands, he stood on his head. ¡®Putting aside everything else, judging from this action alone, Gu Ziye was impable. It was just that he is too annoying.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of ridicule, and her eyes squinted. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out in front of her, covering her eyes. Rong Qi helplessly removed Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk yet.¡± ¡°You were looking at him,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Rong Qi felt her head was about to explode and said, ¡°Just treat it as me watching a joke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Ye Nanshen snorted softly. ¡°Your gaze was clearly on the exposed skin of his body.¡± Rong Qi was dumbfounded. Blinking her eyes, she refocused her attention and saw Gu Ziye¡¯s clothes flipping up due to the handstand. Eight-pack abs, firm skin, good body, and a decent face. It was no wonder Gu Ziye had so many fans out there. Rong Qi smiled but suddenly felt the aura of anger emanating from the person beside her. ¡°Not as good-looking as you.¡± Rong Qi smirked, teasing Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen snorted, ¡°Of course not. But mine is only for Rong Rong to see.¡± Ye Nanshen mischievously blew into her ear, causing Rong Qi to feel ticklish. Rong Qi pushed him away and reminded him cautiously, ¡°Sit properly! The normal Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t be acting like this.¡± Unbeknownst to Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen, the scene they were creating was witnessed by Gu Yuyan, who was sitting on the other side of Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen were flirting with each other in front of so many people, and Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression was extremely concealed and unsightly. Gu Yuyan raised the half-empty wine ss and gulped it down. The bitter taste of the wine slid down Gu Yuyan¡¯s throat, making her feel even more ufortable. Since she drew the paper, Ye Nanshen had not even nced at her once. Gu Yuyan clenched her teeth, her gaze falling on the box with the pieces of paper on the table, her eyes deep. On the other side, Gu Ziye had finished his punishment for drinking while standing on his head. He gestured with the wine bottle and his posture was still elegant despite being red-faced from the exertion. Gu Ziye coldly snorted, disdainfully ncing at the group of people, and then mmed the bottle back on the table. ¡°Next. Isn¡¯t it my turn to spin?¡± The rule of the game was that the person who received the punishmentst had to continue spinning the bottle, one after another. The group nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Gu Ziye raised his chin, reaching out to take the bottle. However, at that moment, Gu Yuyan suddenly reached out and stopped the spinning bottle on the table. She said, ¡°Let me do it. I was the one who drew the paper just now.¡± Gu Ziye was stunned for a moment, then nodded and withdrew his hand. In any case, it did not matter if he or his sister took the punishment. Gu Yuyan smiled and started spinning the bottle. However, Rong Qi¡¯s sixth sense told her that Gu Yuyan¡¯s smile concealed ill intentions. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on her lips. As expected, after a few spins, the bottle unexpectedly pointed toward Rong Qi. She thought, ¡®She was quite skillful. It seemed that the young miss of the Gu family was not as kind as she appeared on the surface.¡¯ Gu Yuyan smiled apologetically at Rong Qi and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong, it¡¯s unfortunate that itnded on you. It¡¯s all my bad luck.¡± Gu Ziye frowned unhappily and said, ¡°Why are you apologizing to her? It¡¯s the rules of the game, and it¡¯s not your fault. Unless someone can¡¯t handle losing.¡± Just as Gu Ziye finished speaking, he was met with an annoyed shout. ¡°Shut up! You might as well cut out your tongue!¡± Gu Ziye trembled in fear from the yelling. He felt like he was looking at a red-eyed Ye Nanshen again.. Chapter 234 - 234: Scheming Chapter 234: Scheming Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Could he be so irritable because he still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of his morning temper?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. In truth, Rong Qi also thought that Gu Ziye was somewhat foolish, ¡®Could it be that he believed it was all just a coincidence?¡¯ Rong Qi smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet and ept the oue. I¡¯ll draw a paper.¡± Rong Qi reached out and picked a piece of paper from the box, unfolding it with a smirk on her lips. ¡°What did you get?¡± Gu Ziye asked. He could not wait to see Rong Qi¡¯s embarrassment and leaned closer to her. ¡°Get away, you¡¯re blocking my view,¡± said Ye Nanshen. He was displeased and impatiently pushed Gu Ziye away. Unexpectedly, with just one push, Gu Ziye lost his bnce and flew out,nding heavily on the sofa behind him, looking as if he had been hit by a beam of light. Gu Ziye and the people in the private room all opened their mouths, shocked by the scene. They could not believe that Ye Nanshen was really that strong. However, only Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou noticed something was off. ¡®Hot-tempered and prone to violence, the feeling seemed familiar. Also, when did Ye Nanshen start wearing sunsses to show off when he went out?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. Gu Ziye rubbed his chest while lying on the sofa, very familiar with the feeling of being beaten up. Because he had experienced it when Ye Nanshen had a temper before. He quickly got up and sat down, ring at Ye Nanshen on one side while Lu Chengzhou red on the other. However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression was unpredictable as he leaned very close to Rong Qi. Lu Chengzhou furrowed his brows, looking somewhat puzzled. He thought, ¡®Is he having an episode, or not?¡¯ But although Lu Chengzhou was not sure, he did not dare to let his guard down. He silently nned how to knock out this group of people with Gu Ziyeter and then take the irritable and crazy Ye Nanshen back. However, their thoughts were unknown to others. Gu Yuyan asked, ¡°What did you get, Miss Rong?¡± Rong Qi ced the paper on the table and said, ¡°Truth. They asked me how many times I¡¯ve been to bed with someone of the opposite sex.¡± ¡°Wow-¡± The people in the private room immediately started cheering. Gu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed slightly, but she did not say anything. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes emitted a sharp aura as if carrying a storm of raging winds. Rong Qi remained calm and raised an eyebrow as she nced at Gu Yuyan. She replied nonchntly, ¡°Once.¡± Suddenly, the aura around her quickly dissipated, and Rong Qi felt her waist being pinched. She was speechless. After thinking about it, she restrained the impulse to push him away. Otherwise, the crimson-eyed man would be mad againter. The people in the private room were half-believing, but they did not inquire further. Everyone loved gossip, but it depended on the person. They did not dare provoke the authority of Ye Nanshen. They had seen how Gu Ziye had asked a few more questions just now and almost got thrown out of the room. They still wanted to live. While others had curious expressions, Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale. She believed that the time Rong Qi mentioned was the time she had with Ye Nanshen. Gu Yuyan clenched her nails into her palms, suppressing the surging jealousy in her heart as much as possible. She had been with Ye Nanshen for so many years, and although he satisfied her in every aspect, the only w was that he never had any inappropriate thoughts about her. Even when they went out to eat, it felt like a routine task. Outsiders said that Ye Nanshen doted on Gu Yuyan, but only she knew the taste of it. Ye Nanshen had never touched her and because of that, she even suspected that Ye Nanshen was incapable, which was why he had no feelings for her. That was why she had decisively left him after Ye Nanshen had an ident.. Chapter 235 - 235: Ye Nanshen’s Turn Chapter 235: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Turn Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So after Ye Nanshen had an ident, Gu Yuyan resolutely left him. But now it seems that it was not the case at all. Gu Yuyan realized that her fiance had no interest in her. For her, it was a great humiliation. Gu Yuyan lowered her gaze, her eyes revealing a hint of resentment. After Rong Qi finished telling the truth, she spun the bottle, but fate yed a cruel joke. The bottle pointed at Gu Yuyan. Rong Qi felt relieved in her mind. Her rtionship with Gu Yuyan was already awkward. With this spin, it was confirmed that she was retaliating against Gu Yuyan. Although Rong Qi wanted to do that. Sure enough, Gu Ziye immediately spoke up, ¡°Rong Qi! Are you intentionally retaliating against my sister? How narrow-minded canyon be?¡± Rong Qi thought thinking in her mind was one thing, but speaking up was another. Rong Qi nced at Gu Ziye disdainfully and said, ¡°Although the brain and therge intestine look simr, there¡¯s no need to throw away therge intestine after turning the brain upside down, leaving only feces inside. You know?¡± ¡°You! Rong Qi, as a woman, how can you be so rude? Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future?!¡± ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I¡¯m already married.¡± ¡°How thick-skinned can you be! Shen, aren¡¯t you going to say something to her?¡± Gu Ziye turned around toin. Ye Nanshen leaned against the back of the sofa, his hands resting behind his head, looking proud. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve indulged her. So what?¡± ¡°Y-you two¡­¡± Gu Ziye was about to cry. He thought, ¡®Shen isn¡¯t going to help me! Putting the rtionship with his friend above us, what a heartless guy!¡¯ Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression paused for a moment, and a hint of surprise shed through her heart. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s alright; the more Rong Qi acted like this, the better. After all, 1 had Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye by my side for now, so I wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡¯ Gu Yuyan also smiled, not saying much, and reached out to draw another piece of paper. The more she acted like this, the more others thought of her as magnanimous and Rong Qi as narrow-minded. This time, Gu Yuyan drew a truth question as well, asking how many opposite-sex partners she had truly loved, excluding family members. Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression softened, and she looked affectionately at Ye Nanshen, saying, ¡°One.¡± Rong Qi pouted, and Ye Nanshen directly ignored her. A trace of hurt shed in Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, and her emotions grew even stronger. She spun the bottle, and the mouth of the bottle pointed directly at Ye Nanshen, eventually stopping on him. Gu Yuyan¡¯s smile seemed very forced as she said, ¡°Nanshen, sorry, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Ye Nanshen frowned, looking very unwilling. He was just ying along with Rong Qi and he did not want to y. Gu Ziye red at Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°Shen, are you trying to be unfair?¡± Even if Ye Nanshen wanted to be unfair, no one among those people would dare to do anything to him. As soon as Gu Ziye spoke, he naturally received the murderous gaze from Ye Nanshen. Gu Yuyan and Gu Ziye chimed in together, ¡°Ziye, you¡¯re thinking too much. Nanshen never ys unfairly. Isn¡¯t that right, Nanshen?¡± Ye Nanshen snorted, ignoring Gu Yuuyan. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale. Rong Qi¡¯s smile deepened, propping her chin with one hand as she watched the drama unfold. Suddenly, her head was flicked by someone. Ye Nanshen¡¯s sinister voice sounded in Rong Qi¡¯s ear, ¡°What are youughing at? Help me draw!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit too meddlesome?¡± Rong Qi asked and red at Ye Nanshen fiercely, reaching into the box to draw a piece of paper haphazardly. ¡°Here!¡± Rong Qi said. A smile curved on Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Rong Rong, read it for me.¡± ¡°I must have been your servant and owed you from my previous life!¡± Rong Qi retorted unkindly. Rong Qi unfolded the paper, but her eyes widened as she stared at it for a while without being able to read it out loud.. Chapter 236 - 236: Back to Normal Chapter 236: Back to Normal Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What happened? What does it say?¡± Lu Chengzhou, still in a daze, took the piece of paper and read it out loud, ¡°Select someone on the scene¡­ Huh? Select someone of the opposite sex to kiss for one minute.¡± As Lu Chengzhou finished reading, he felt something was wrong and instinctively made eye contact with Gu Ziye. ¡®This isn¡¯t good!¡¯ It was the first thought that popped into both Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye¡¯s heads. Sure enough, after Lu Chengzhou finished reading, he saw a hint of a smile on Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips, and Ye Nanshen¡¯s scorching gaze was firmly fixed on Rong Qi, not even ncing at the person beside him. Without hesitation, Ye Nanshen directly ced hisrge hand on the back of Rong Qi¡¯s head, lowered his head, and kissed her. He thought, ¡®One minute was too short. Could I kiss her for ten minutes? No¡­ even ten minutes wouldn¡¯t be enough. There was something magical about Rong Rong that irresistibly drew me in.¡¯ Witnessing everything, Gu Yuyan clenched her fists tightly, abruptly stood up, and ran outside with red eyes. Gu Ziye gritted his teeth and quickly chased after Gu Yuyan. In the private room, everyone was getting excited, counting down for them, ¡°Forty seconds left, forty seconds!¡± Rong Qi felt like she could not breathe. Ye Nanshen¡¯s kiss was different from the ones before, overbearing and profound as if he wanted to devour every inch of her skin. Every one of Ye Nanshen¡¯s kisses was unique. Just when Rong Qi had finally found a rhythm, he suddenly changed it again. However, just then, the suffocating feeling on Rong Qi¡¯s lips suddenly eased, and a breath of fresh air entered. Ye Nanshen suddenly became much gentler. Now, Rong Qi could barely keep up with Ye Nanshen¡¯s pace. ¡°Ten seconds left! Ten, nine, eight¡­¡± The game ended, and Ye Nanshen gradually let go of Rong Qi with a hint of reluctance. ¡°Little Qi,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His voice was gentle and affectionate, no longer the madness from before. Rong Qi was taken aback. She asked, ¡°Ye Nanshen, you¡­?¡± ¡°Sorry, I worried you.¡± Ye Nanshen apologized and took off his sunsses, looked at Rong Qi¡¯s surprised face, and smiled weakly. Rong Qi almost wanted to hug Ye Nanshen and cry because that was the Ye Nanshen she liked. The real Ye Nanshen. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± After Ye Nanshen came to his senses, he frowned, looking dark and gloomy at the surroundings. Lu Chengzhou exined carefully, ¡°Shen, it¡¯s Yuyan¡¯s homing banquet today. We were just ying a game.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like games. You guys can y; Rong Qi and 1 won¡¯t participate,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen wanted to stand up and take Rong Qi away. However, he suddenly felt weak all over, as if he had lost all his strength. Rong Qi whispered in his ear, ¡°Wait a little longer; I¡¯ll take you awayter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Nanshen replied. His eyes were profound, and a smile appeared on his lips as hey back on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. Lu Chengzhou was dumbfounded. Maybe others did not notice, but he saw the moment Ye Nanshen, who was in the midst of a kiss, gradually returned to his senses, his red eyes fading away and returning to normal. ¡®When did both the red-eyed Ye Nanshen and ck-eyed Ye Nanshen start listening to Rong Qi¡¯s words? This was simply shocking!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Lu Chengzhou quickly exited the game and sent a message to Rong Qi, [Little Qiqi, are you feeling better? I have something important to tell you right now!] Lu Chengzhou was eager to share the major discovery with Little Qiqi. BEEP! Unexpectedly, right after Lu Chengzhou sent the message, he heard the phone on the table ringing. Calmly, Rong Qi picked up the phone on the table, nced at the message, and her lips twitched slightly. She could not help but nce at Lu Chengzhou, who was squatting next to her. ¡®Is he out of his mind?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She already guessed what he wanted to tell her.. Chapter 237 - 237: Take the Thirty Million and Leave Ye Nanshen Chapter 237: Take the Thirty Million and Leave Ye Nanshen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi nced at the slightly weakened Ye Nanshen and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom and be right back.¡± Ye Nanshen opened his eyes and nodded. Rong Qi left, and Lu Chengzhou immediately sat down and took out a pill from his pocket. He said, ¡°Shen, hold on a little longer; there are too many people here.¡± Ye Nanshen took the pill and drank it with the wine, leaning back on the sofa with his eyes closed as if he were asleep. Lu Chengzhou did not disturb Ye Nanshen further and continued to chat with Little Qiqi via messages, [Little Qiqi, Ye Nanshen¡¯s medicine is almost gone; do you still want to make some more? I feel like this medicine is no longer effective for him. You can¡¯t imagine; even though he had an episode today, he still came out¡­] On the other hand, as Rong Qi was on her way to the restroom, she received messages from Lu Chengzhou. Rong Qi replied to him while walking. Unexpectedly, when Rong Qi was typing the message, a pair of high heels suddenly appeared in her line of sight. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she put away her phone and raised her head. Gu Yuyan stood right in front of Rong Qi, and they locked eyes. Gu Yuyan¡¯s makeup was still exquisite, and she smiled gently at the corners of her mouth. She said, ¡°Miss Rong, I want to talk to you.¡± Rong Qi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What is it, Miss Gu?¡± Gu Yuyan stared deeply at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Are you with Ye Nanshen for money and fame? Do you intentionally target me today because you feel threatened by me?¡± Rong Qi chuckled, not showing the anger that Gu Yuyan expected. Indeed, before today, Rong Qi did think so. She thought Gu Yuyan was the one Ye Nanshen was thinking about, even when he was ill. But now, Rong Qi knew. Rong Qi¡¯s ambiguous response made Gu Yuyan even more certain. Gu Yuyan said, ¡°Miss Rong is clever and resourceful, something that 1 can¡¯t match. But I want to tell you that the friendship between Ye Nanshen and me, which we¡¯ve had since childhood, won¡¯t change so easily. The way he is treating me now is just a way to anger me. In the end, he and 1 will be together. Miss Rong, you pretended to be retard before, which piqued Ye Nanshen¡¯s interest and made him think you were different from other women. However, what he¡¯s doing now is merely a momentary novelty, do you understand? He won¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°So what? Miss Gu, what do you want to say?¡± Rong Qi asked as her smile widened, showing no signs of the anger Gu Yuyan expected. Gu Yuyan squinted her eyes. She lifted her chin with pride and said, ¡°1¡¯11 give you thirty million and you leave Ye Nanshen.¡± Before Rong Qi could reply, Gu Yuyan continued, ¡°I know that your family is facing a financial crisis right now, and you must be anxious, right?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s movement paused. She was not anxious at all. Rong Qi nced at Gu Yuyan with a secretive look and thought, ¡®Perhaps Gu Yuyan should have investigated my rtionship with the Rong family while she was at it? But maybe she did investigate, and 1 just don¡¯t care.¡¯ However, Gu Yuyan interpreted Rong Qi¡¯s action as her soft spot. Gu Yuyan spoke with more confidence, ¡°Fifty million, plus 1 will help you deal with your family¡¯s investment issues. How about that? You must know that without your family¡¯s support, you won¡¯t be able to maintain your position as Ye Nanshen¡¯s wife. If he abandons you in the future, you will have nowhere to go. Miss Rong, you are a smart person and smart people know what choices they should make, right?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s smile widened even more, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re joking, right? Who doesn¡¯t know that Ye Nanshen is the richest man in the entire Leucia? Your fifty million is just a drop in the oceanpared to him. Even a pig in the next vige would know which one to choose whenpared to him.¡± Rong Qi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°1 married Ye Nanshen, and he gave me a dowry of one billion. If 1 want money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just ask him directly? In the entire capital, who could be wealthier than him? Besides, with his wealth, I can act my whole life. His conditions are much more tempting than the ones you offer, Miss Gu.¡± As Rong Qi finished speaking, Gu Yuyan¡¯s voice rang out with a hint of anger, ¡°You¡¯re just with Nanshen for money and fame!¡± Chapter 238 - 238: A Catfight Chapter 238: A Catfight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi raised an amused eyebrow and asked, ¡°So what? Are you not in it for money and fame too?¡± Gu Yuyan red at Rong Qi with anger and said, ¡°Of course not! You can¡¯t bepared with me! Rong Qi, you are not worthy of Ye Nanshen. If you find it insufficient, just name your price. As long as you leave Ye Nanshen, I¡¯ll give you any amount.¡± ¡°Any amount?¡± Rong Qi asked as she raised her eyebrows, a mischievous smile on her lips. Gu Yuyan became a little less confident under Rong Qi¡¯s gaze. She gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°Yes, any amount! You tell me!¡± Gu Yuyan refused to believe that as the daughter of the Gu family, she could not afford it! Besides, no matter how high the cost, as long as she could be with Ye Nanshen, it would be worth it. Rong Qi pondered for a moment before extending two fingers toward her. ¡°You want two billion?¡± Gu Yuyan asked as she was taken aback. She thought, ¡®This Rong Qi indeed had a big appetite!¡¯ Rong Qi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not two billion.¡± Gu Yuyan stared and said, ¡°Could it be that you want twenty billion?! Rong Qi, you are aiming too high! Twenty billion is out of the question!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not twenty billion either,¡± Rong Qi shook her fingers as she said. Hearing that, Gu Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief. Her unpleasant expression improved slightly, but the next words from Rong Qi left her stunned in ce. Rong Qi said, ¡°I meant you should give me at least two hundred billion, otherwise, there¡¯s no point in discussing this matter.¡± ¡®Two hundred billion! Is she trying to rob me?¡¯ Gu Yuyan thought. She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and the beautiful eyes burst into mes of anger. Her face turned dark as she said, ¡°Rong Qi, are you deliberately ying me?¡± Rong Qi giggled and said, ¡°You figured that out? Hehe, you are smart indeed, Miss Gu.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you!¡± Gu Yuyan said. Before Rong Qi could finish her sentence, she saw Gu Yuyan rushing towards her like an angry rooster, her two hands attacking fiercely. Rong Qi was forced to step back, her back against the railing, which caused sharp pain. Just as Gu Yuyan¡¯s hand was about to grip her neck, Rong Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold. She grabbed Gu Yuyan¡¯s wrist and applied force, causing Gu Yuyan to loosen her grip in pain. Rong Qi stood up, turned around, and pped Gu Yuyan¡¯s face. Several red marks appeared on Gu Yuyan¡¯s fair skin, and half of her face swelled up. Gu Yuyan took a few steps back, covering her face, looking at Rong Qi incredulously, and shouted, ¡°You dare to hit me, you b*tch!¡± Rong Qi dusted off her hand and said, ¡°A b*tch won¡¯t dare to hit you, but I dare. Gu Yuyan, I remember that 1 gave you face once. If you miss my man, try to seduce him on your own. Don¡¯te to provoke me. You can¡¯t win an argument with me, you use me of being uncultured; you can¡¯t beat me, and you say Ick manners. What do you want? What¡¯s wrong with you? The rules on Earth were set by your family?¡± Gu Yuyan clenched her teeth, staring at Rong Qi fiercely, ¡®Indeed, I could not beat you. But I wouldn¡¯t let you go after being bullied today. Once I win back Ye Nanshen¡¯s heartpletely, I will make you pay!¡¯ ¡°Rong Qi, just you wait!¡± After saying that, Gu Yuyan covered her face and ran away. Rong Qi nced at Gu Yuyan and snorted, then turned and walked into the restroom. Back in the private room, when Gu Yuyan returned with her wet and distressed appearance, everyone was there. She was crying, looking wronged, and suppressed. Gu Ziyao and Lu Chengzhou were taken aback because Gu Yuyan not only had her clothes soaked but her left cheek was also swollen. ¡°Sis, what happened? Who dared to bully you?¡± Gu Ziyao asked. He thought that some customers in the bar did not recognize Gu Yuyan and bullied her, so he was filled with anger.. Chapter 239 - 239: A Thief Cries Thief! Chapter 239: A Thief Cries Thief! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll go find her!¡± Gu Ziye said. Hearing that, Ye Nanshen slowly opened his eyes. A calm expression remained in his eyes even when he saw the disheveled Gu Yuyan, though a hint of surprise flickered briefly. Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t say anything in response. Gu Yuyan held onto Gu Ziye¡¯s arm, but her gaze was fixed on Ye Nanshen. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness. ¡°Is she always so unreasonable? Is the injury on your face also her doing?¡± Gu Ziye asked. Gu Yuyan¡¯s reminder made everyone notice a scratch on Ye Nanshen¡¯s chin. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak. He had no memory of getting injured himself, and he assumed the scratch was from his confrontation with Rong Qi during his episode. ¡°She has always been gentle and reasonable, did you know?¡± Ye Nanshen said. ¡®Gentle and reasonable?¡¯ Everyone, including the scratched-up Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou, was filled with questions. They thought, ¡®Were these descriptions derogatory terms when used to describe her?¡¯ Hearing Ye Nanshen¡¯s defense, Gu Yuyan gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Huh, but do you know, Ye Nanshen? All her gentleness and rationality are just a facade, all lies to deceive you. The injury on my face was caused by her, and the water on me was sshed by her!¡± ¡°What?! Did Rong Qi do this?!¡± Gu Ziye was immediately angered. ¡°Damn, this woman is going too far! She¡¯s using her strength to bully people everywhere!¡± Gu Ziye walked around and said in anger, ¡°Shen, 1 used to tolerate Rong Qi everywhere because of your face. But now she¡¯s bullying my sister. 1 have to demand an exnation from her. Don¡¯t stop me, 1 can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Lu Chengzhou voluntarily became Ye Nanshen¡¯s trantor and said, ¡°Ziye, calm down first. Let¡¯s first find out what exactly happened. How could Rong Qi randomly attack someone? Could there be a misunderstanding between Rong Qi and Miss Gu that led to a conflict?¡± Gu Yuyan cried pitifully, ¡°Chengzhou, you¡¯ve known me for so long. Even if there¡¯s a misunderstanding, how could I, with my personality, get into conflicts with others? Besides, do you think I pped myself to get this injury?¡± ¡°Yeah, Lu Chengzhou, you didn¡¯t see her talking nonsense. Why are you taking sides?¡± Gu Ziyeined. ¡°Now my sister is hurt, and she¡¯s being bullied and wronged. Rong Qi must apologize today and pay the price. Otherwise, where should the face of our family be?¡± Bringing the Gu family into the matter meant Rong Qi was in for trouble. Lu Chengzhou didn¡¯t speak anymore after being scolded by Gu Ziye. However, Lu Chengzhou still believed that they should first understand the truth before resolving the conflict. Otherwise, it would be too hasty. After all, Rong Qi was still a part of the family. Lu Chengzhou wasn¡¯t choosing sides. Moreover, women¡¯s affairs were inherentlyplicated. He hated women more than anything in his life, including his mother, except for Litter Qiqi. ¡°Ye Nanshen, are you just going to watch as that woman bullies me? Are you indifferent to all this? Do you know that she¡¯s not really in love with you? She even called you a cripple and disabled, saying you can¡¯t provide her with the life she wants. I only spoke up for you a little, but she suddenly went crazy, pped me, and told me to stay away from you. Ye Nanshen, I haven¡¯t thought that we can start over, and I¡¯m not asking for your forgiveness. But I can¡¯t stand seeing someone else take advantage of you!¡± said Gu Yuyan. Gu Yuyan cried her heart out, ¡°I¡¯ve been beaten and wronged. It¡¯s okay to suffer a bit if it makes you see the real face of that woman. Ye Nanshen, 1 only care about you..¡± Chapter 240 - 240: Drive Her Away and Replace You? Chapter 240: Drive Her Away and Rece You? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yuyan was already pretty, and with her crying now, the people in the private room were immediately filled with sympathy for her, feeling indignant on her behalf. ¡°Shen, you can¡¯t let that woman get away with this. She¡¯s too arrogant. Women need to be suppressed, or else they¡¯ll end up riding over you?¡± ¡°Exactly, Miss Gu is so pitiful, isn¡¯t she? Look at how she¡¯s all messed up, with such serious injuries on her face. That woman really doesn¡¯t hold back!¡± Gu Ziye¡¯s expression also turned sour and said, ¡°Shen, I won¡¯t let Rong Qi off the hook. She¡¯s too insolent. She must pay the price!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Nanshen asked gently, but it sounded chilling. He toyed with a cigarette between his slender, and fair fingers. The narrow eyes made it hard to discern his emotions. Gu Ziye paused and thought, ¡®Yeah, what could 1 do? I couldn¡¯t really go and hit a woman as a grown man.¡¯ Gu Ziye scowled, feeling frustrated. ¡®When a woman hits a man, it¡¯s considered impressive. When a man hits a woman, it¡¯s considered disgraceful.¡¯ Every time Gu Ziye thought about this, it made him angry. Gu Ziye really wanted to beat up Rong Qi. Too bad, she was a woman and it was so infuriating to him. He felt like Rong Qi was specifically targeting him. Gu Yuyan watched Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t give her a single look from start to finish, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Her fists clenched, and she gritted her teeth. She urged, ¡°Drive her away. She¡¯s not worthy of you.¡± Suddenly, Ye Nanshen looked up at Gu Yuyan and his gaze turned icy. Gu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Ye Nanshen squinted his eyes slightly, a mocking smile tugging at his lips. He asked, ¡°Drive her away and rece you?¡± Gu Yuyan was taken aback by Ye Nanshen¡¯s words. She stammered, ¡°1-1 didn¡¯t mean that. Nanshen, you misunderstood me¡­¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression was stubborn and aggrieved. ¡°Is that how you see me now? I¡¯m only doing this for your own good. Rong Qi pretended to be retard and fooled you. Now she¡¯s extremely malicious, injuring me. I just want an exnation.¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His voice was calm but exuded invisible pressure. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face showed a hint of hurt, and she clenched her teeth. She said, ¡°if you can¡¯t bear to, then don¡¯t me me. Ziye, call the police. I want to report Rong Qi for intentional harm!¡± A trace of cold cruelty shed through Ye Nanshen¡¯s deep pupils. His expression turned cold, and when he looked at Gu Yuyan again, there was a touch of indifference. ¡°Calling the police is fine. I¡¯ll vouch for Rong Qi.¡± Ye Nanshen spoke, his voice chilling. ¡°Nanshen!¡± Gu Yuyan eximed as she felt like her heart was being twisted with a knife, the pain making it hard to breathe. Gu Ziye took out his phone, looking conflicted. He thought, ¡®If we called the police, this matter would escte. The faces of both the Gu and Ye families would be lost. After we returned home, I was sure to get an earful from my father. However, Gu Yuyan seemed to have made up her mind. She yelled at Gu Ziye, ¡°Gu Ziye, I¡¯m telling you to call the police. Are you deaf? Are you going to watch me get bullied by an outsider?¡± Gu Ziye grabbed his hair, swiped his phone, and prepared to dial a number. Just then, the entrance suddenly filled with a series of soft chirps. Everyone turned around and saw Rong Qi rushing in while clutching her neck. She immediately pounced into Ye Nanshen¡¯s arms. Ye Nanshen naturally caught Rong Qi. That scene ached Gu Yuyan¡¯s heart. Even when she was dating Ye Nanshen in the past, she didn¡¯t dare to be so intimate with him. Ye Nanshen had a cleanliness obsession. At banquets before, when a woman deliberately fell to approach him and identally brushed against his clothes, he would immediately have them thrown away.. Chapter 241 - 241: I’m Injured Too Chapter 241: I¡¯m Injured Too Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That scene was vivid in Gu Yuyan¡¯s mind, and since then, she had be more cautious, maintaining a distance between herself and Ye Nanshen. But now, seeing Rong Qi shamelessly throw herself into Ye Nanshen¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°Da Da, I was bullied. That old witch tried to strangle me.¡± Rong Qi sobbed and also startedining. Hearing the words ¡¯old witch¡¯, Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned dark with anger. She cried out, ¡°Rong Qi! Stop ying the victim! It was clearly you who pped me, and you even poured a bucket of water on me. The evidence is undeniable. Just look at my face and my clothes!¡± Rong Qi lifted her head from Ye Nanshen¡¯s embrace and wrinkled her nose. She said, ¡°I did p you, but when did I pour water on you?¡± ¡°Huh, so you admit you pped me? 1 thought you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Gu Yuyan sneered. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t pour water, do you think I did it myself? Don¡¯t use theck of surveince cameras in the bathroom to act innocent!¡± After saying that, Gu Yuyan looked at Ye Nanshen again, her heart aching. She said, ¡°Nanshen, did you hear that? She pped me. Are you still going to protect her?¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ Ye Nanshen isn¡¯t your father. Why did you tell him you were hit? Do you have ulterior motives?¡± Before Ye Nanshen could respond, Rong Qi chimed in, creating a fuss and acting coyly. ¡°Da Da, 1 didn¡¯t hit her on purpose! It was self-defense. She grabbed my neck first and said she would strangle me! She¡¯s so vicious. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯ll have nightmares again tonight.¡± Hearing that, both Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye got goosebumps. Gu Ziye shouted angrily, ¡°Rong Qi, are you crazy? Are you addicted to acting like a retard? Can¡¯t you speak normally?¡± Rong Qi also yelled, ¡°What¡¯s it to you if 1in to my husband? If you don¡¯t like listening, then leave! Your sister is also good atining like this. Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡®I had just used too much force and couldn¡¯t cry. Was there a need for that?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Hearing that, a trace of amusement shed in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. He reached out and removed Rong Qi¡¯s hand from her neck. ¡®Rong Qi mentioned that she had been grabbed by Gu Yuyan earlier. Silly girl, why didn¡¯t shee to find me first if she had been bullied?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Gu Yuyan, fed up with Rong Qi¡¯s exaggerated acting, responded despite maintaining herposure, ¡°Rong Qi! Stop spouting nonsense. When did 1 ever grab you? I haven¡¯t even touched you! It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured!¡± Gu Yuyan continued, ¡°In that case, are you willing to show your injury as evidence? If you can prove that I actually grabbed you, I¡¯ll apologize to you. But if you can¡¯t, then 1¡¯11 have no choice but to take you to the police station!¡± Gu Yuyan was confident that she had never actually grabbed Rong Qi. She thought, ¡®At most, I might have touched her neck. Even if Rong Qi made aint, there was no evidence. At that point, Rong Qi would only end up exposing herself.¡¯ Gu Yuyan sneered and stared at Rong Qi¡¯s pretentious performance. ¡°Sure, you insisted on seeing it. Don¡¯t regret itter,¡± said Rong Qi. After speaking, Rong Qi sat up from Ye Nanshen¡¯s embrace, unbuttoned her coat, tilted her head back, and exposed her neck. On Rong Qi¡¯s snow-white delicate neck were several deep finger marks, purplish-blue with a touch of red, the injury oozing. It was clear that she had been forcefully grabbed. Gu Yuyan¡¯splexion suddenly changed. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I didn¡¯t grab her! I didn¡¯t touch her just now!¡± Rong Qi tilted her head, looking at Gu Yuyan askew, and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, was it me who did it? Let¡¯spare the finger marks.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to call the police? Deliberately harming someone, I believe the police would be happy to handle this..¡± Chapter 242 - 242: Apologize to Rong Qi in Three Seconds Chapter 242: Apologize to Rong Qi in Three Seconds Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen thought it was just a minor injury, but he didn¡¯t expect the wound on Rong Qi¡¯s neck to be so severe. The atmosphere around Ye Nanshen became chillingly cold. ¡°Shen!¡± Gu Ziye hurriedly stepped forward to defend Gu Yuyan. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding in this matter. My sister isn¡¯t that kind of person. Besides, Rong Qi is skilled herself; my sister couldn¡¯t possibly beat her!¡± Gu Ziye looked at Rong Qi, who was feigning innocence, and was so angry. Me still remembered clearly who had tossed him around in the office. Now, Rong Qi was iming that Gu Yuyan had choked her. He would never believe it, even if he died. Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, filled with fury, bore into Rong Qi, as if she wished to tear her to pieces. She spoke sternly, ¡°Rong Qi, did I really cause these injuries? Do you dare to wash your neck and show us? 1 suspect that you¡¯re deliberately pretending to look like this to deceive them! Nanshen, don¡¯t trust her.¡± Each side was arguing their case, and Lu Chengzhou scratched his head, finding the rtionships between women to be quiteplicated. Ye Nanshen reached out, lifting Rong Qi¡¯s chin and carefully examining the injury on her neck. His narrowed eyes emitted a cold glint, reflecting a chilly arc. ¡°Miss Gu, do you think makeup can create such realistic wounds?¡± Ye Nanshen said coldly. Gu Yuyan¡¯s body trembled slightly. She said, ¡°Rong Qi is full of tricks. Do you think 1 wouldn¡¯t know if I had choked her? 1 just wanted all of you to see the ugly face of this woman. She¡¯s cunning and scheming.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression grew darker, and his eyes narrowed with displeasure. Rong Qi quickly held Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand, giving him a mischievous wink, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it. I don¡¯t like being used like this.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t stop Rong Qi. Rong Qi spoke righteously, prompting Gu Ziye to prepare some water. In front of everyone, she wet a piece of paper and wiped her neck. However, even after wiping, the injury remained. In fact, due to Rong Qi¡¯s efforts, the wound appeared even more horrifying, slightly swollen. ¡°That¡¯s enough. No need to wipe anymore,¡± Ye Nanshen said, pinching her wrist and giving her a stern look. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Gu Ziye hadn¡¯t expected Rong Qi to be so seriously injured. He looked at his sister in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a serious injury had been inflicted by his usually gentle and generous sister. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale, her eyes filled with disbelief. She eximed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! She framed me! Nanshen, don¡¯t you believe me? How could 1 have choked her? This woman deliberately set me up. I didn¡¯t choke her. Really, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Unfortunately, the convincing injury on Rong Qi¡¯s neck made Gu Yuyan¡¯s words seem feeble. Ye Nanshen raised his head, a cold glint appearing in his eyes. He said, ¡°Three seconds. Apologize to Rong Qi.¡± Gu Yuyan widened her eyes, a look of disbelief on her face. She thought, ¡®What? He wanted me to apologize to that despicable woman? Impossible!¡¯ ¡°Three¡­¡± ¡°Shen! This is a misunderstanding,¡± Gu Ziye said, stunned. He thought, ¡®It had been a long time since Shen had been so angry. No matter how much we disliked Rong Qi, she was still Shen¡¯s wife. Attacking Rong Qi was like poking a ho¡¯s nest. This time, Yuyan had been irrational.¡¯ ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°Nanshen, have you gone mad?¡± Gu Yuyan eximed! ¡°Yuyan, apologize to Rong Qi.¡± Gu Ziye urged! Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression grew colder, making everyone involuntarily shiver. Moreover, looking at their injuries, it was clear that Rong Qi¡¯s injuries were more severe. Gu Yuyan bit her lip, fearing that Ye Nanshen would despise her even more. She had no choice but to lower her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± Chapter 243 - 243: Make Me Happy Chapter 243: Make Me Happy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen pursed his lips and said in his cold voice, ¡°Can¡¯t hear you. Also, you¡¯re not apologizing to me.¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale, and she tightly bit her lip. She thought, ¡®Ye Nanshen is embarrassing me in front of so many people!¡¯ Gu Yuyan¡¯s fingertips trembled, tears welled up in her eyes, and she lifted her chin with pride. She said, ¡°Rong Qi, I¡¯m sorry. It was impulsive of me to hurt you just now.¡± Tears overflowed involuntarily from Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyes. She cursed in her mind, ¡öRong Qi, you¡¯re ruthless! I will never let you off!¡¯ However, Rong Qi casually waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. It¡¯s a society ruled byw now. If you strangle someone, you have to pay with your life.¡± Gu Yuyan was trembling with anger. She thought, ¡®This despicable woman actually dared to y along with the situation! This isn¡¯t over, Rong Qi!¡¯ After this incident, no one had the mood to stay any longer. Ye Nanshen left with Rong Qi first. Inside the car, Ye Nanshen forced Rong Qi to remove her coat and held her face to examine the injury. ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know how to call for help?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi chuckled softly and removed Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand from her face. Her eyes gleamed mischievously, a look of sess on her face. She said, ¡°If I called for help, how would I be able to deal with her?¡± Seeing Ye Nanshen¡¯s furrowed brows, Rong Qi changed her tone and continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling sorry for the damsel in distress?¡± ¡®There she goes again.¡¯ Ye Nanshen sighed helplessly. He said, ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror. Your injuries are severe. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± Xu Yi, in the front row, hurriedly handed over his precious mirror and said, ¡°Master Shen, the mirror.¡± Ye Nanshen hesitated for a moment, then took it and opened it for Rong Qi to use. Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched, and she nced at Xu Yi. She said, ¡°Why does a grown man like you carry around a mirror?¡± Xu Yi shook his head vigorously and exined, ¡°No way! I used to be a tough guy who followed Master Shen into battles! But now that I¡¯m in charge of keeping you safe, Madam. I¡¯ve been in contact with many young girls, so I have to pay attention to my image. I can¡¯t be as rough as before, so as not to embarrass you and Master Shen!¡± Rong Qi was speechless. Ye Nanshen stretched out his leg and kicked the back of Xu Yi¡¯s seat, signaling for him to shut up. Rong Qi looked at her neck in the mirror and was satisfied with her handiwork. Closing the mirror, she smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. If I were strangled so severely, could I still talk so well? In fact, I just applied a little bit of makeup on it, so it looks exaggerated. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine after washing it off.¡± Seeing that Ye Nanshen still had a worried expression, Rong Qi grabbed his hand and ced it on her neck. ¡°Here, feel it. There¡¯s no change. It¡¯s really just makeup.¡± Ye Nanshen carefully touched it and indeed couldn¡¯t feel any irregrities. A hint of doubt crossed his handsome brows. He asked, ¡°Is it really just makeup?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rong Qi said as she nodded proudly. ¡°Gu Yuyan was nning to strangle me, but 1 reacted quickly! When she reached out to choke me, I grabbed her hand and pped her. Then she ran away.¡± A smile yed at the corners of Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips, and his eyes held a trace of amusement. He warned, ¡°Don¡¯t take risks like that in the future. If someone bullies you, just fight back.¡± ¡°But what if they report me? What if 1 can¡¯t beat them?¡± Rong Qi asked pitifully. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and said, ¡°Then tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of those trashes.¡± ¡°Even your ex-girlfriend too?¡± Ye Nanshen gazed at Rong Qi and said, ¡°Depends on your performance.¡± ¡°How should I perform?¡± Rong Qi asked as she blinked. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi with an almost smiling expression, then reached over and pulled her waist, bringing her closer. His other hand lifted her chin and said, ¡°Serve me well, make me happy, and I¡¯ll help you deal with them..¡± Chapter 244 - 244: Ye Nanshen’s Overbearing Presence Chapter 244: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Overbearing Presence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The warm breath brushed against Rong Qi¡¯s face, causing her heart to flutter, and her cheeks gradually grew hot. ¡®This is getting a bit too close¡­¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Xu Yi chuckled softly and quickly lowered the partition, exchanging meaningful looks with the driver. The driver was utterly speechless, wondering what Xu Yi was so excited about. He really wanted to punch him. As the partition lowered, the atmosphere in the back of the car instantly turned enchanting. Rong Qi felt like her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Because when Ye Nanshen was having one of his episodes, hisplexion was as pale as porcin. His beautiful eyes curved slightly, his figure graceful, and he exuded an indescribable charm. ¡°Little Qi, it seems like you¡¯ve never tried to please me,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Tears welled up in Rong Qi¡¯s eyes and she said, ¡°Um¡­ Well, tearing apart viins isn¡¯t a bad way to please you¡­¡± ¡°Kiss me,¡± Ye Nanshen interrupted Rong Qi. Rong Qi widened her eyes and stammered. ¡°Wh-what did you say?¡± ¡®How could he say something so shameless!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression grew more displeased. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me take the initiative.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face was twisting into a very ugly expression. She thought, ¡®Could it be that Ye Nanshen¡¯s skin thickened by a degree every time he had an episode?¡¯ Rong Qi bit her lip and lowered her gaze, feeling incredibly flustered. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His handsome face held a trace of mockery, and he gradually released Rong Qi¡¯s hand. He sat up straight, and his extraordinarily handsome figure was cast in a shadow, tinged with a faint sense of loss that was heartrending. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed in her mind and gritted her teeth. She closed her eyes and quickly leaned in to kiss Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. Then she promptly retreated, her face so hot it could barbecue. Rong Qi pretended to look out the window at the scenery, but her mind was already in chaos. She was fighting off several wild thoughts running amok. She pinched her legs, which were trembling due to nervousness, and forced herself to calm down. But the more she calmed down, the more the image of her kissing Ye Nanshen popped into her mind, causing her blood pressure to skyrocket even more. Ye Nanshen observed Rong Qi¡¯s little movements from the corner of his eye, and the corners of his lips curved slowly upward. He thought, ¡®I see, Rong Qi was more receptive to gentleness than forcefulness.¡¯ Ye Nanshen pulled Rong Qi closer to him, making her lean against him. Hisrge hands held her waist, and his tempting gaze locked onto hers. He said, ¡°Little Qi, I, Ye Nanshen, can do anything. As long as you behave, 1¡¯11 give you everything.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s heart raced faster. After returning to Clearcreek Mansion, Ye Nanshen immersed himself in his study to handle his work, with Rong Qi apanying him. While Ye Nanshen worked, Rong Qi either drew something or read, and they didn¡¯t disturb each other, creating a peaceful atmosphere. The drawing Rong Qi had started on that day was just the preliminary sketch. She opened it on theputer, made some touch-ups, and then began coloring. Suddenly, Rong Qi remembered something. She took out her phone, sent a few sets of practice questions in the ss 7 group chat, and tagged all the members, instructing them toplete the questions within two days. She wanted to assess their abilities. Unfortunately, aside from Lu Qi, no one in ss 7 responded to her. Rong Qi furrowed her brow, saved her drawing, opened a website, and entered a string of code. As a result, the members of ss 7 went into a frenzy again. Rong Qi wrote, [The lock will be removed after you finish the questions. Don¡¯t think about doing them for others, and don¡¯t answer recklessly. I¡¯m watching. If you don¡¯t want your phones to malfunction, do the questions properly.] The members of ss 7 were crying for mercy. They wanted to defy Rong Qi¡¯s orders, but they couldn¡¯t outwit her. They believed they were the most miserable group of people in the world. Huang Hao and others couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said, ¡°Ning,e up with a solution! This witch is too brutal. She freezes our phones with a single word. 1 can¡¯t stand it!¡± Han Ning pressed his lips together and said, ¡°You just have to endure it. I¡¯m no match for her.¡± Han Ning hadn¡¯t forgotten the incident where theputer almost got fried. The technical prowess of Ms. Seven was better than he had anticipated.. Chapter 245 - 245: The Class Belle’s Dad Is Our Dad Chapter 245: The ss Belle¡¯s Dad Is Our Dad Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Hao¡¯s eyes flickered. He said, ¡°Ning, how about we ask Ding Ding to help? We might not be a match for that witch, but Ding Ding might be!¡± Han Ning¡¯s expression changed, but he still hesitated and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve already bothered Ding Ding so many times. Won¡¯t he be annoyed?¡± ¡°He probably¡­ won¡¯t be, right? We¡¯re ssmates of the ss belle, and he¡¯s the ss belle¡¯s dad. If we make an equivalent exchange, he¡¯s our dad. Now that his son is in trouble, it¡¯s normal for his dad to lend a hand, isn¡¯t it?¡± That actually seemed somewhat reasonable. Han Ning furrowed his brow and opened another phone to message Ding Ding. Unexpectedly, Ding Ding quickly replied and froze his phone, [Study hard and make progress every day. Don¡¯t think crooked thoughts.] Everyone was shocked. The message¡¯s tone really sounds like that of a dad. Han Ning¡¯s face turned serious, and he smacked the back of Huang Hao¡¯s head. Han Ning said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! The new season is about to start, and without my phone, I¡¯m going to lose my rank again!¡± Huang Hao pouted, feeling wronged, and retorted, ¡°Let¡¯s just do the questions. Once we finish, it¡¯ll be unlocked.¡± So, the members of ss 7 spent the next two daysboriously doing the questions. Finally, on Monday, the ss 7 students who had skipped ss returned to ss as usual. The students from other sses had already arrived, eagerly awaiting the ss 7 students to arrive and tear down the challenge letter from their ssroom door in a fit of rage. Soon enough, the ss 7 students arrived and found their ssroom surrounded by curious onlookers, leaving them speechless. Han Ning stuffed his hands into his pockets, casually nced at the challenge letter before ripping it down, opened the door, stepped on the challenge letter, and entered the ssroom. The ss 7 students walked in one by one, not sparing a single nce at the challenge letter. ¡°Damn! So arrogant! I love it!¡± ¡°So this is what being dismissive of others looks like, huh? Haha, I¡¯m in love. 1 dere that starting today, I¡¯m going to be a fan of ss 7!¡± ¡°Count me in! I¡¯m waiting for ss 1 to make a fool of themselves.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait a minute, what are they doing? Why is everyone holding their phones and notebooks?¡± ¡°Let me see¡­ Damn! It seems like they¡¯re doing the questions! Could it be? Is ss 7 really nning to challenge ss 1?¡± ¡°Is it going to be this intense? Quick, take a picture. ss 7 is actually studying seriously. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± The bustling chatter at the door disturbed the people inside, who were trying to do questions. Han Ning impatiently shouted, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m doing questions!¡± The people outside were even more horrified. They quickly fled and spread the word. The sight of ss 7 ¡°studying seriously¡± was posted all over campus bulletin boards, causing amotion at Capital University. Everyone wondered if the members of ss 7 were working so hard to go head-to-head with ss 1. However, the students of ss 1 nced at it, disdain evident on their faces. Even their tone was filled with contempt. They were a ss of top students and ss 7 was simply courting humiliation. Soon, Tang Lin, Qiu Yonggen, and others also learned about thepetition between ss 1 and ss 7. Their thoughts couldn¡¯t help but stir. Qiu Yonggen openly praised ss 1 and greatly admired their behavior. He even said that ss 1 was setting an example for the entire Capital University and that they were everyone¡¯s role models. Implicitly and explicitly, he was lifting up ss 1 while stepping on ss 7. Xing Han saw that and was livid. Except for ss 7, this year¡¯s freshmen were all under the responsibility of Qiu Yonggen. He and Mr. Zhang had barely shown up. Now Qiu Yonggen¡¯s intent was clear: he wanted to use ss 1 to p Xing Han and Mr. Zhang in the face. Xing Han was furious, grinding his teeth. Moreover, he felt a tinge of resentment, like being cruel to be kind. Every time he got mad at Qiu Yonggen, he would message Rong Qi, urging her and the others to study hard. Even if they were going to lose, they should do so with some grace. And not only that, Xing Han deliberately sent Rong Qi a lot of materials, encouraging her to pay more attention to ss 7. Rong Qi was shocked. This had escted so much that ss 1 and ss 7 were on the brink of open conflict.. Chapter 246 - 246: Provocation Chapter 246: Provocation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The battle between ss 1 and ss 7 became widely known throughout the university. It even led to the posting of betting slips on the campus bulletin boards. Just one yuan to ce a bet on who would win in the end. That bet was too obvious. As long as someone¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t broken, they would undoubtedly choose ss 1. As a result, many people started cing their bets. Watching the show was one thing, but betting was another matter. [ss 1 is universally recognized as the top student ss. There¡¯s no need to think twice about it; the final winner will definitely be ss 1.] [Although I despise ss l¡¯s approach, when ites to grades, ss 7 is really no match. It¡¯s toote for them to cram at thest minute.] [I¡¯ll bet on ss 1 too, 10 yuan. Hehehe, watching the excitement is better than making money.] [I¡¯m betting on ss 1 as well, 100 yuan.] [Count me in, 100 yuans.] Thements were all betting on ss 1, even Tang Lin had joined in, cing a bet of 10,000 yuans on ss 1. He even tagged Rong Qi. [ss 1 Tang Lin: This studypetition is meaningful. I¡¯m joining in on the fun. I believe the final winner will be ss 1. ss 7, what¡¯s your take? Do you want to join the fun too?] Tang Lin¡¯s words were dripping with a sense of unting and provocation. Upon learning of that, ss l¡¯s morale soared. They left messages below Tang Lin¡¯s post. [Mr. Tang is mighty!] [Thank you, Mr. Tang, for your trust in us. We will definitely not let you down. Go, ss 1!] [We¡¯re outperforming ss 7 academically. ss 1 is the best! To all our friends in ss 1, let¡¯s work hard and not disappoint Mr. Tang¡¯s expectations!] [Hahaha, ss 7¡¯s homeroom teacher hasn¡¯t shown up since the beginning of the semester. Could it be that she¡¯s too embarrassed to appear because she can¡¯t control ss 7?] [HBeing outperformed by our ss. If I were them, I would have resigned long ago. How could she still have the face to stay at Capital University and teach that bunch from ss 7?] [That¡¯s right.] While Rong Qi was reading her book in her seat, she heard her phone ring. When she saw that her main ount had been tagged, her eyes flickered. She picked up her phone and switched to her main ount. When Rong Qi saw the betting post, she furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She nced at the students in the ssroom, all of them were focused on solving problems, oblivious to the betting post. After a moment of contemtion, Rong Qi edited her reply. Sitting nearby, struggling with a difficult question, Lu Qi noticed her ying on her phone and looked envious. She asked, ¡°Seven, is your phone back to normal?¡± Rong Qi paused, nodded without changing her expression, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished, so the program automatically unlocked.¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Qi with a mix of envy and jealousy. She said, ¡°I forgot. You¡¯re a perfect-scoring academic genius. I used to believe you were a retard, and you fooled me around in circles!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rong Qi said. Lu Qi¡¯s words provoked a chorus of agreement from those around them. Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched and apologized, ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Rong Feiyu ying tricks, Rong Qi would still pretend to be a retard by now. Unexpectedly, Lu Qi patted Rong Qi¡¯s shoulder in a very generous manner and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. With your younger sister Rong Feiyu acting the way she does, and your stepmother being malicious, you pretended to be a retard just to grow up safely. It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t me you.¡± Rong Qi was speechless by Lu Qi¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished!¡± Huang Hao tossed his notebook aside, hugged his phone that had been sealed for two days, and tears streamed down his face. As Huang Hao opened his game and listened to Lu Qi¡¯s words, he said, ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a lost ount, right? Rong Qi, Ning will protect you. As long as Ning is around, those ugly bustards won¡¯t dare touch you.. Besides, you can also go find your dad!¡± Chapter 247 - 247: Money Doesn’t Matter Chapter 247: Money Doesn¡¯t Matter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Ning was recognized as a bully at Capital University. Before Rong Qi and her arrived, he had done many intimidating things that scared people. He was used to taking matters into his own hands when he didn¡¯t like someone. However, when ss 7 suddenly gained two female students, he toned down his tough demeanor considerably, afraid that he would scare the two girls away. Han Ning twirled a pen in his right hand, sitting diagonally in the chair with a rxed andfortable posture, looking every bit the part of a bigshot. The pen danced between Han Ning¡¯s slender fingers, disying a graceful and fluid motion that was quite pleasing to the eye. He frowned and said, ¡°If someone bullies you in the future, let me know. Whether it¡¯s at Capital University or elsewhere, I, Han Ning, can have a say.¡± Han Ning¡¯s ancestors had been involved in gangsterism for three generations. In his father¡¯s generation, they had shifted to doing business and gradually cleaned up their act. However, thework of connections they had built up over the years was still there, allowing them to dabble in both legitimate and illicit activities. No one from the prominent families in the capital dared to challenge the Han family¡¯s reputation. Of course, that was except for families with deep roots and power like the Ye family. Rong Qi fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Thank you in advance.¡± After that, Rong Qi lowered her head to edit a reply to Tang Lin¡¯s post on the bulletin board. [Seven: I¡¯ll ce 100,000 yuan as the bet. Money doesn¡¯t matter; I have confidence in ss 7.] This was the first time Rong Qi had spoken on the campus bulletin board under the name ¡°Seven¡±. Because of Rong Qi¡¯s status as a special guest lecturer, her posts had a golden emblem next to them, symbolizing her identity. That emblem was extremely rare throughout Capital University. Once Rong Qi¡¯s reply was posted, thementators were astonished. [Damn! The person teaching that bunch in ss 7 is actually a special guest lecturer? This¡­ seems like an overqualification, right?] [Wait a minute. Before the semester started, I heard that there was a special guest lecturer at our school. Could this Seven be the one from the internationally renowned Perkston University, with two doctorate degrees? Damn it! I¡¯m not at ease with this. Why isn¡¯t this our homeroom teacher?] [I also heard that this Seven had led a physics group at Perxton before and went fromst ce to first ce! Since then, they¡¯ve be famous, and nobody they¡¯ve coached has ever lost!] [Damn¡­ Is this Seven really that amazing?] [Could it be that ss 7 might turn the tables in the end?] [Wait, I bet on ss 7, let¡¯s make a wager and see if they can back up this confidence! I¡¯m following, 1 bet 100 yuan!] [Me too! With ss 7 being so amazing, I believe in ss 7.] [I believe in ss 7 as well.] The pressure on ss 1 intensified when they saw that. They couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of ss 7 and felt they had such good fortune stumbled upon them. But ss 7¡¯s grades were just average. Despite the many legends about ss 7, old habits die hard. They couldn¡¯t believe that a ss with such poor performance would be able to stage aeback. As a result, the people from ss 1 didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. However, Rong Qi¡¯s reply made Tang Lin¡¯s expression unsightly. He thought, ¡®A bet of 100,000 yuan on ss 7 winning? What a bold statement!¡¯ Tang Lin immediately rallied ss 1 in their ss group chat, determined to defeat the bunch from ss 7. While ss 1 respected the widely renowned ss 7, they still held some disdain for them deep down. So, from time to time, they took the chance to kick ss 7 while they were down on the campus bulletin board. ss 7¡¯s members began to regain ess to their phones, one after another. Once the blocks were lifted, sighs of disappointment echoed through the ssroom. ¡°Damn¡­ What kind of g has ss 7 raised for us again?¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Quick, go check the campus bulletin board.¡± ss 7¡¯s members spread the word. When they entered, they saw Rong Qi¡¯s bold words. They couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. They had no idea where this excessive confidence of Seven came from? She was speaking so boldly that even we couldn¡¯t believe it.. Chapter 248 - 248: Arrogant and Cute Chapter 248: Arrogant and Cute Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Lu Qi¡¯s mood improved immediately upon seeing this. She replied below Rong Qi¡¯s post, [Go for it! ss 7 will definitely win!] The ss 7 boys thought that Lu Qi had mistaken the post as a challenge and couldn¡¯t believe that she was cheering for the post. Soon, the ss 7 boys noticed Rong Qi was online and had also replied to Rong Qi¡¯s post. [Rong Qi of ssy: Go for it] Since both the girls in ss 7 said that, the boys couldn¡¯t say anything else. They could only indulge them. As a result, members of ss 7 came online one after another, lining up to leave messages. [SocialiteNing: Go for it] [SeventhMan: Go for it] [HaoZi: Go for it] [Go for it] The formation was rather pleasing; although they were cheering aggressively, it strangely appeared cute. For a while, curious students eagerly became fans of this arrogant yet cute ss 7, finding their ss spirit admirable. Despite their poor grades, they were united from top to bottom. Being interesting and humorous, as well as doting on the two girls in their ss made them all the more appealing. [I heard that ss 7 even bought pink stickers to decorate the ssroom, and they put up cartoon images of Rong Qi and Lu Qi on the wall. Although it¡¯s a bit immature, it¡¯s also heartwarming, isn¡¯t it?] [Right? I heard that the two girls in ss 7 don¡¯t need to buy breakfast every morning. Someone brings breakfast for them every day. Envious, envious.] [I really want to have such a ss. I¡¯m so jealous! Is it still possible to transfer sses now?] However, where there¡¯s envy, there¡¯s jealousy. People from ss 1, full of resentment, began posting. [Go ahead. If you¡¯re not afraid of embarrassing yourselves, go for it! Anyway, ss 7 can onlye up with these stunts. Hmph, I don¡¯t believe in prospects; these tricks are more important!] Prompted by ss l¡¯s remarks, the others all sighed. One can¡¯t have the best of both worlds. After cing the bet, although the boys from ss 7 didn¡¯t take it seriously and were prepared to bear mockery when they saw the two girls in their ss studying earnestly and diligently, they quieted down. Afraid of disturbing them, they even took out books to study themselves. Even the teachers who taught ss 7 felt that things had been much easier during this period. The study atmosphere in ss 7 had improved significantly. Rong Qi knew what those boys were thinking, and she knew they hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. So, every night after finishing ss, she would give them extra tutoring. For a time, the members of ss 7 wereining endlessly. Even Lu Qi, who had been enthusiastic at the beginning, became a bit disheartened. However, whenever they were feeling down, they would see messages from Rong Qi, who was up reading and studying all night. During the day, they could see her studying hard on her own. Under Rong Qi¡¯s influence, the students in ss 7 became slightly more disciplined. At Clearcreek Mansion, Ye Nanshen was discussing matters with Zhuang Ling and others in the study. Rong Qi was sitting alone in her room, drawing. [Seven, let¡¯s have a meal together. I¡¯ll treat you!] Lu Qi messaged Rong Qi. Rong Qi thought for a moment and replied to Lu Qi, [Sure, send me the location, and I¡¯ll be there right away.] This was the first time a girl had invited Rong Qi out for a meal since she returned to Leucia. She couldn¡¯t refuse. Rong Qi nced at her casual attire, thought for a moment, opened her wardrobe, changed into a gentler-looking dress, and grabbed a bag before leaving. Not long after Rong Qi left, Ye Nanshen finished his discussion and walked out of the study. ¡°Little Qi.¡± Ye Nanshen called out as he pushed the door open, only to find the room empty. Ye Nanshen frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Mrs. Hong, where is she?¡± Hong Yi held a tray in her hands and said, ¡°Master Shen, Madam just left with a bag. I think she¡¯s gone to meet a friend..¡± Chapter 249 - 249: Rong Qi Is Shanon Chapter 249: Rong Qi Is Shanon Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Meeting a friend?¡¯ Ye Nanshen frowned. ¡®Why would she need to change clothes to meet a friend?¡¯ Ye Nanshen walked into the room, closed the door casually, and looked at the open wardrobe, his face turning slightly cold. ¡®Rong Qi had never changed her clothes when she went out before.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. He sat down by the wardrobe, looking quite unhappy. Ye Nanshen stood up, rifled through Rong Qi¡¯s clothes inside the wardrobe, and frowned even more, ¡®The yellow dress was missing, and she even changed into pink underwear. Rong Qi! You¡¯re in big trouble now! Why would you need to change your underwear to see someone?¡¯ Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression grew colder. Although he didn¡¯t have a photographic memory, he was almost as close as having one. Coupled with the fact that after Rong Qi came to Clearcreek Mansion, everything was prepared by him, especially after their feelings developed. So, Ye Nanshen naturally knew every piece of clothing Rong Qi had. Ye Nanshen¡¯s long, narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he looked for what Rong Qi had taken with her and hadn¡¯t returned, almost like he was investigating an affair. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a ring hidden in the corner of the wardrobe. It was the pink diamond ring, the wedding ring Ye Nanshen gave to Rong Qi. He seemed to have never seen her wear it. Ye Nanshen held the ring and put it back where it was, then continued searching through Rong Qi¡¯s things in the wardrobe. Unexpectedly, his fingers touched something hard and angr. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze paused, and he pushed the clothes on top away, revealing a white box underneath. It was a medical box, well-preserved, with small writings in the bottom right corner. Ye Nanshen frowned slightly and opened the unlocked box. On top of the box were some ordinary medical supplies, as well as some silver needles and reagents. In one corner of the box, there was a small bottle. Ye Nanshen picked up the brown bottle, opened it, and took a sniff. It was exactly the same as the medicine Shanon had given him. However, there was only one pill inside. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He thought, ¡®Why did Rong Qi keep my medicine?¡¯ Ye Nanshen took everything out of the box and unexpectedly found several old medical books and a notebook underneath. He couldn¡¯t understand the medical books, so he opened the notebook. The first page of the notebook was nk, with a line of words and a signature written in ck ink, [Diagnosing illnesses is not difficult; the difficulty lies in distinguishing the suspicious. One must not follow the crowd blindly, be swayed by trends, and mislead others. ¡ªRong Qi/Shanon¡¯s teachings] ¡®Rong Qi/Shanon¡¯s teachings?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought as his hand holding the notebook trembled, his expressionplex, and his emotions unclear. ¡®Rong Qi, Shanon. Little Qiqi, Shanon!¡¯ Ye Nanshen¡¯s brain ached, and he instantly recalled the scene where Luo Chengzhou called Shanon ¡°Little Qiqi¡±, and remembered the first time he had met Shanon. Shanon had hurriedly fled. ¡®Very well! Very well indeed!¡¯ Ye Nanshenughed irritably. ¡®Hiding her medical skills from me. What exactly did Rong Qi want to do?¡¯ However, after his momentary irritation, Ye Nanshen was overwhelmed by immense joy. He thought, ¡®Rong Qi was Shanon, which meant that the woman from three years ago was also Rong Qi? So, Rong Qi was the one who saved Mrs. Fan. The woman I had spent the night with was also Rong Qi! Rong Qi was Shanon! No wonder Mrs. Fan treated Rong Qi so affectionately the first time they met!¡¯ Ye Nanshen closed his eyes and put everything back in the medical box, but took Rong Qi¡¯s medical notes with him. Except for the first few pages, the rest were filled with strange characters that he couldn¡¯t understand. asionally, he caught the phrase ¡°K3¡±, and he guessed that this part must be about the K3 virus¡¯s medical notes. Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t understand why Rong Qi wanted to hide her medical skills. He pondered, ¡®Wasn¡¯t this a good thing? If she had medical skills, how could the people from the Rong family treat her like this? She didn¡¯t need to act retard and dumb all the time; she could live a better life. What is she hiding?¡¯ Ye Nanshen left the room, taking Rong Qi¡¯s medical notes to the study while waiting for Rong Qi to return. Meanwhile, Rong Qi, who was still outside dining with Lu Qi, had no idea what was happening at Clearcreek Mansion. She just suddenly sneezed heavily and muttered a curse.. Chapter 250 - 250: Going to Meet Shanon Together Chapter 250: Going to Meet Shanon Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi had an argument with her family. Due to her stepmother¡¯s provocation and added fuel to the fire, she almost got beaten. Her eyes were still swollen, and she narrated her story with her eyes watery. Rong Qi pondered for a moment and suggested, ¡°How about staying at my ce tonight?¡± Lu Qi looked up, her face full of gratitude, but she shook her head in refusal. She said, ¡°Rong Qi, thank you. But I can¡¯t leave. If 1 do, won¡¯t I be ying into the hands of that mother and daughter?¡± Thinking of her chilling stepmother and stepsister at home, Lu Qi felt infuriated and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give in! I¡¯m going back now, and 1¡¯11 confront them head-on!¡± After saying that, Lu Qi bid farewell to Rong Qi and left with a determined stride. Rong Qi was speechless. She thought Lu Qi¡¯s mind changed too swiftly, like a whirlwind. In one moment, Lu Qi was crying her heart out, and the next moment, her fighting spirit was back. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but wonder who would be the lucky one to have such a nice girl in the future. Rong Qi sighed with a smile, feeling that there probably wouldn¡¯t be any major issues. She stood up and started heading back. At Clearcreek Mansion, as soon as Rong Qi returned, Mrs. Hong was standing at the entrance to greet her. Her expression was solemn as if something major had urred. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Mrs. Hong said. Rong Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said, ¡°Mrs. Hong, don¡¯t tell me Ye Nanshen is unwell again?¡± Mrs. Hong paused for a moment, shook her head, and then whispered, ¡°Madam, did you upset Master Shen today?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Rong Qi said as her face showed innocence. ¡°Then, did you have a quarrel?¡± Mrs. Hong asked as she also seemed helpless. After learning that Rong Qi was a normal person, Mrs. Hong started worrying about the rtionship between Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi. The cold war they had before left a deep impression. Mrs. Hong used to worry that the silly Rong Qi might hinder Ye Nanshen, and now she worried that their rtionship might be strained. Mrs. Hong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Rong Qi repeated the same words, her expression puzzled. Mrs. Hong let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good then. Madam, please go to the study quickly. Master Shen is waiting for you there. It seems he has something to discuss with you.¡± Rong Qi nodded, somewhat bewildered, and headed upstairs. She knocked on the door and heard a faint response from inside before she opened the door and entered. But as soon as Rong Qi entered, she was embraced around the waist by someone. Startled, Rong Qi shivered and nced abruptly, thinking it was the red-eyed guy again. Ye Nanshen was holding Rong Qi close, their bodies almost touching. His straight nose brushed against her cheek, tickling her. Rong Qi¡¯s ears were burning. ¡°Who did you go out to meet?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Hearing that voice as sweet as honey, Rong Qi seemed to freeze in ce. ¡°1 met my deskmate.¡± ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°Female, not into girls, she likes handsome guys. Although she¡¯s cute, she¡¯s not as handsome as you, only my deskmate. Is that okay, Ye Nanshen?¡± Rong Qi almost recited a rap in one breath. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he let go of Rong Qi. He said, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to appease me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, 1 swear on my conscience!¡± Rong Qi covered her heart and made a solemn oath. ¡®I was only afraid that you would cause trouble for Lu Qi, alright?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Nanshen gave a light snort but didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Compared to such trivial matters, Ye Nanshen had more important things to discuss with Rong Qi. He turned and walked towards the desk, hands in his pockets. His tall and straight figure made him look extremely handsome, even just his back was enough to captivate. Rong Qi followed behind him, stepping on the shadows cast on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment to see Shanon for a medical consultation the day after tomorrow. Go with me.¡± Ye Nanshen said. Rong Qi blinked and earnestly replied, ¡°Day after tomorrow¡­ 1 can¡¯t. Our ss is currentlypeting with ss 1 in terms of grades. I need to tutor Lu Qi on her homework..¡± Chapter 251 - 251: I’m Glad It’s You, Little Qi Chapter 251: I¡¯m d It¡¯s You, Little Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A trace of a smile yed at the corner of Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. Me turned around and sat in the chair, raising an eyebrow slightly. He asked, ¡°Oh? Little Qi, are you working so hard now?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Qi quickly walked over to him and began to massage his shoulders, grinning, ¡°Hard work pays off.¡± ¡®Hard work pays off? What a perfect answer!¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen¡¯s narrow eyes squinted slightly. Using some skill, he pulled Rong Qi over to hisp, looking down at her, ¡°So, Little Qi, what kind of person do you think Shanon is?¡± This was the second time Rong Qi sat on Ye Nanshen¡¯sp, and Rong Qi¡¯s heart was beating a bit faster. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never met her.¡± Rong Qi quickly nced at Ye Nanshen out of the corner of her eye. He seemed to be smiling, but she had no idea what he was smiling about. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something interesting,¡± Ye Nanshen said. His face drew closer to hers, and his other hand pulled open a drawer, taking out a notebook. Rong Qi¡¯s pupils dted, her mouth agape, and she couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. She thought, ¡®This was my medical notebook. How did it end up in Ye Nanshen¡¯s hands!¡¯ ¡°So, should I call you Rong Qi or Shanon now? Hm?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°Th-this¡­ Da Da, listen to me.¡± Rong Qi reached out to take the medical notebook, but Ye Nanshen raised it out of her reach. ¡°Why did you lie to me? You knew I was looking for you.¡± Ye Nanshen said as his expression fluctuated. ¡°Rong Qi, this is a disy of distrust in me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Rong Qi said pitifully. ¡°Actually, I just wanted to survive in the Rong family. I¡¯m so pitiful¡­¡± ¡°Cut it out, I¡¯m not falling for it.¡± Ye Nanshen interrupted Rong Qi, his face icy. ¡°Da Da, I love you. Can I have the medical notebook, please? It¡¯s important. Be good, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Rong Qi said coquettishly. ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Ye Nanshen said. Rong Qi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What do you want? Yes, 1 lied to you. Fine, 1 apologize. Give me the notebook!¡± Ye Nanshen nced at Rong Qi, not willing to pay her any mind. He thought, ¡®Is this an attitude for an apology? She had lied to me so tantly, yet she acted so righteous?¡¯ Rong Qi frowned at Ye Nanshen who was as hard-headed as a stone, feeling somewhat frustrated. ¡°You touched my things without permission, and I haven¡¯t scolded you. Yet you¡¯re getting angry first. Even Mrs. Hong could see through it! So what if I have a secret? Do you think I enjoy pretending?¡± Rong Qi asked impatiently. ¡°Then why did you pretend? You know medicine and how to y the violin. Why act like a retard? Rong Qi, what do you want to do?¡± Ye Nanshen questioned. Rong Qi huffed and said, ¡°I already said it. It¡¯s because of that malicious stepmother. I had no choice.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t care about Wang Qing at all,¡± Ye Nanshen said. His words were sharp, leaving Rong Qi speechless. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shed slightly, she knew she couldn¡¯t deceive this man. Being coquettish, cute, sulking, or even giving him the silent treatment¡ªall wouldn¡¯t work. Rong Qi felt a little disheartened. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll cure you. Although the K3 virus is a bit tricky, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°From the moment I found out that you were Shanon, I stopped worrying.¡± Ye Nanshen returned the notebook to Rong Qi and pulled her waist closer, his hand gradually tightening. He said, ¡°Little Qi, do you know how happy I was when I found out that you were Shanon?¡± Rong Qi was wordless. She really couldn¡¯t tell how someone look this miserable while being happy. ¡°Little Qi, did we sleep together at Charmed Space?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi¡¯s face instantly flushed and asked, ¡°Can you be a bit more subtle in your speech?¡± ¡°Did we spend time together?¡± Ye Nanshen rephrased his question. Rong Qi answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes opened, and the stone in his heart suddenly dropped. In his eyes was a light he had never noticed before. His hand moved up to hold the back of Rong Qi¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s you, Little Qi..¡± Chapter 252 - 252: Son of a Biscuit Chapter 252: Son of a Biscuit Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi hesitated for a moment, her face turning red. Ye Nanshen lowered his head and covered Rong Qi¡¯s lips with his own. Rong Qi was startled by the unexpected kiss. She thought, ¡®Th-that¡¯s all? Ye Nanshen wasn¡¯t going to pursue this?¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s mind raced as she struggled to respond to Ye Nanshen¡¯s kiss. Suddenly, she felt a sensation of spinning, and herself being turned in a different direction, her center of gravity lowered. Ye Nanshen¡¯s handsome face loomedrge before her. He said, ¡°Little Qi, focus.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s kiss became more dominant and forceful, and Rong Qi found it a bit difficult to respond. With wide eyes, Rong Qi stared at the face so close to hers, her gaze gradually bing hazy. The next day before leaving the house, Rong Qi¡¯s lips were still swollen. If it wasn¡¯t for a sudden call from Gu Ziye, she would probably have skipped ss again today. However, after yesterday, it seemed that an unspoken agreement had been reached between Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen to not mention her medical skills. Rong Qi thought Ye Nanshen understood her and was going along with it. In reality, Ye Nanshen had his own considerations. He didn¡¯t want Rong Qi to exhaust herself treating others outside all the time. In that case, it was better to pretend not to know and let her be his personal doctor alone. After having breakfast, Ye Nanshen drove Rong Qi to the university. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after ss.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rong Qi nodded, waved goodbye, and got out of the car. In the front seat, Xu Yi had already witnessed their sweet interaction for the whole morning. The whole car was filled with sweetness, and he was about to be overwhelmed by the sweetness. Xu Yi pouted, ¡°Master Shen, Madam has already walked far away.¡± ¡®Even after she¡¯s gone, he¡¯s still staring? It¡¯s nauseating! Hmph,ter I¡¯m also going to find some girls to do the same!¡¯ Xu Yi thought. ¡°You¡¯re still not getting off the car and following her when she¡¯s gone far?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s ominous voice sounded from the back. Xu Yi shivered and quickly got out of the car, watching them leave. As Rong Qi walked through the university gate, she bumped into Su Yifan. Su Yifan stood still, looking at the person in front of him, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Today, Rong Qi was wearing a simple white T-shirt, looking fresh and different. For some reason, ever since the freshman assembly, Su Yifan kept picturing Rong Qi in his mind. That arrogant person, the one wearing a starlit dress, every move, every smile, was lingering in his mind. These days, Su Yifan often unintentionally found himself heading towards the freshmen block, ostensibly looking for Rong Qi but secretly hoping to see her. However, every time Su Yifan went, he couldn¡¯t find her. Either she was always in the ssroom and didn¡¯te out, or as soon as she did, she would be surrounded by the whole ss 7. He hadn¡¯t had a chance to speak to her alone even once. Seeing Rong Qi suddenly, Su Yifan¡¯s heart was already filled with excitement. ¡°Morning.¡± Su Yifan greeted Rong Qi with a smile, a self-proimed charming smile on his face. But unexpectedly, Rong Qi just nced at Su Yifan and turned to leave. Su Yifan bit his lip secretly, catching up with Rong Qi, and called out, ¡°Rong Qi! Why didn¡¯t you return my greeting? Have 1 offended you?¡± Rong Qi looked at Su Yifan with amusement and said, ¡°Who do you think you are, a son of a biscuit? Why should 1 greet you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Yifan felt that Rong Qi hadpletely changed after the freshman assembly. Su Yifan took a deep breath, trying to appear friendly, ¡°Rong Qi, we had misunderstandings in the past, and 1 apologize to you. But, can you not use this tone when speaking to me? We have no conflict between us. 1 hope we canmunicate normally..¡± Chapter 253 - 253: Make Use of Myself Chapter 253: Make Use of Myself Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi chuckled, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no conflict between us?¡± Su Yifan nodded. ¡°Alright then, if you want to have a normal conversation, that¡¯s fine. First, deal with the incident where you locked my negative post on the campus forum and left a maliciousment. Then, tell Rong Feiyu that it was you who used me of eavesdropping outside the music room. How about that?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Su Yifan hesitated for a moment, his gaze turning somewhat dim, and when he looked at Rong Qi, he appeared somewhat guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, except for that.¡± ¡°Then why bother saying anything at all?¡± Rong Qi rolled her eyes and continued walking. ¡°But 1 can help you with other things. Rong Qi, the members of the Academic and Research Society wille to Capital University in a few days. Do you really think you can get into the association just by being the freshmen representative? As long as you¡¯re interested, 1 can help you.¡± Su Yifan said. Rong Qi stopped, looking at the overly confident person in front of her, feeling somewhat speechless. She said, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Rong Qi only put in all that effort to write materials because she had too much to eat. She had discussions with a bunch of pretentious people about so-called academic research. She was still young and only wanted to make use of herself. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! The Academic and Research Society is the dream of every student. Do you know how many benefits there are to joining them? Rong Qi, even if it¡¯s just a title, it¡¯s of great help when you enter societyter. It not only demonstrates personal talents but also one¡¯s character.¡± Su Yifan exined. He didn¡¯t believe that Rong Qi really didn¡¯t care. Su Yifan frowned and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t care, why did you let ss 7 students spend money to vote for you? Rong Qi, don¡¯t pretend. You¡¯re making me look down on you. Can¡¯t you be more open like Rong Feiyu? Besides, you talking to me in this manner makes me very ufortable, and I really dislike it.¡± As the campus hunk of Capital University, no one had ever shown such an attitude towards Su Yifan. Or rather, he had never encountered anyone as stubborn and unruly as Rong Qi. Rong Qi took a deep breath, closed her eyes for a moment, a touch of coldness emerging between her eyebrows, and suddenly turned around, ¡°Su Yifan, do you think I¡¯m your mother?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Yifan was a little displeased. He really didn¡¯t like it when girls talked rudely. Rong Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m not your damn mother. Why should 1 care if you¡¯refortable or if you like it? Meeting you so early in the morning, I¡¯m really having bad luck! Get lost!¡± Rong Qi pushed Su Yifan away and walked forward. Su Yifan¡¯s face turned ck with anger. He turned to follow, but after taking just a few steps, he was forced to step back. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you not to follow her? Didn¡¯t you hear her?¡± Xu Yi poked Su Yifan¡¯s forehead with a finger, forcing him to step back repeatedly. Su Yifan gritted his teeth, staring at him, ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Yi smiled, revealing a set of white teeth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother¡¯s bodyguard. You can call me Second Master. Don¡¯t bother her, or you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± After saying that, Xu Yi poked Su Yifan¡¯s forehead a couple more times before leaving with his hands in his pockets. Watching their retreating figures, Su Yifan was so angry he felt like he was going to spew blood. Rubbing his forehead, Su Yifan was about to leave when he suddenly heard a gentle voice behind him. ¡°Yifan.¡± With a backpack slung over her shoulders, Rong Feiyu stood behind Su Yifan. The gentle voice instantly made him feel much better.. Chapter 254 - 254: Did Your Dad Give You Money? Chapter 254: Did Your Dad Give You Money? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Yifan turned around and looked at Rong Feiyu, unable to help butpliment, ¡°Feiyu, you look really beautiful today.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s soft long hair was braided into many strands, a well-fitting dress entuated her waist, her face adorned with delicate makeup, and she had even applied a few glittering sparkles at the corners of her eyes, making her quite eye-catching. Rong Feiyu¡¯s smile was gentle. She said, ¡°Today is the final of Gifted Girl. I¡¯ll be recording thest episode after sses, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have enough time, so I had to prepare in advance.¡± ¡°So the finals are here already? Feiyu, good luck. You¡¯re so outstanding, you¡¯ll definitely make your debut.¡± Su Yifan said in a somewhat t tone. Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth inwardly. She had told Su Yifan at least three times about the finals and hinted that she needed him to spend money to vote for her. But now, seeing him like that, it seemed like he hadpletely forgotten. A trace of gloom shed in her eyes, ¡°Yifan, did you just meet my sister?¡± Seeing Rong Feiyu bring up Rong Qi voluntarily, Su Yifan nodded, his tone carrying an excitement he hadn¡¯t even noticed himself. He said, ¡°Yeah, I just saw Rong Qi. But she doesn¡¯t seem willing to talk to me.¡± Rong Feiyu sneered, ¡°Yifan, it¡¯s not your fault. Since my sister returned to normal, she¡¯s reluctant to evene back home. Thest time she came back, she threw a huge tantrum. Maybe she felt like she had suffered a lot of grievances. She acts like she¡¯s pretending to be foolish, and everyone outside says my mother is malicious. Now she doesn¡¯t even dare to step outside¡­¡± ¡°Feiyu, it¡¯s not your fault. I believe you and Mrs. Rong. If Mrs. Rong were really as people say, how could Rong Qi have achieved so much at Merica¡¯s university? How could she be a royal-level violinist? It¡¯s impossible without the support of the Rong family.¡± Su Yifanforted Rong Feiyu. He continued, ¡°You can rest assured, I believe you. And Rong Qi herself feels that she¡¯s in the wrong, so she hasn¡¯t made a big deal out of this matter. Next time 1 see her, 1¡¯11 make sure she clears your name.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded vaguely, not believing Su Yifan¡¯s words at all. She had seen quite clearly Rong Qi¡¯s cold attitude towards him just now. Sometimes, Rong Feiyu really envied Rong Qi. She could show her displeasure to others whenever she wanted, unlike herself, who had to consider everything. Seeing Rong Feiyu¡¯sck of enthusiasm, Su Yifan thought that talking about Rong Qi had put her in a bad mood, so he changed the topic, ¡°Alright, enough about Rong Qi. Tell me about your talent performance for the finals. I¡¯ve already joined your support team, and I¡¯ll be campaigning for you at the university gate during lunch. I¡¯ll give out milk and eggs for every vote. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing that, Rong Feiyu¡¯s smile finally became genuine, sweetly saying, ¡°Thank you, Yifan. After the recording is done, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Su Yifan smiled, but in his heart, he thought of someone else. When Rong Qi entered the ssroom, only Han Ning and a few others were there. In fact, Rong Qi was a bit puzzled, ¡®Han Ning and Huang Hao weren¡¯t keen on studying, so why did theye so early every day? Were they ying video games?¡¯ As soon as Rong Qi sat down, Huang Hao poked her back and asked, ¡°Rong Qi, it¡¯s the end of the month. Did your dad send you money?¡± Although it was a good thing that Rong Qi wasn¡¯t acting like a retard anymore, it still felt somewhat regrettable. Rong Qi pouted, ¡°He never sends me money.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Last time, Ding Ding sent you five million.. Did you spend it all already? Will he send you some this month?¡± Chapter 255 - 255: Class One’s Representative, He Jinghan Chapter 255: ss One¡¯s Representative, He Jinghan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Ding was their idol. Even if Rong Qi told them the truth, they would still defend Ding Ding¡¯s image. She suppressed the urge to hit someone and red, ¡°1¡¯11 say it again, Ding Ding is not my dad!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. He¡¯s not your dad, he¡¯s my dad. Rong Qi, are you going to meet him this month?¡± Huang Hao asked half-heartedly. Rong Qi replied, ¡°Not meeting¡­¡± ¡°Why not? You must meet him! You¡¯re out of money! Ah, Rong Qi, pretty please-¡± Huang Hao pleaded. Han Ningughed beside them. Although he really wanted to meet Ding Ding, he still had his pride. He suggested, ¡°Rong Qi, why don¡¯t you meet him? You could invite him to visit our university.¡± ¡°Han Ning¡¯s right.¡± Huang Hao nodded enthusiastically. Rong Qi was speechless and said, ¡°He and 1 are just ordinary online friends. Why would he want to meet me?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Can online friends transfer money to you? Do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡± Huang Hao said, Rong Qi had no words. Students in the ss arrived one by one, and Rong Qi took out a book from her bag to read. However, it was strange that there were only two minutes left before ss, and Lu Qi hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Rong Qi frowned slightly, thinking about yesterday¡¯s events. ¡®Could Lu Qi have suffered at home?¡¯ Rong Qi took out her phone and texted Lu Qi. Just then, a figure appeared at the door. He said, ¡°I¡¯m He Jinghan, the ss representative of ss One. I¡¯m looking for Rong Qi.¡± ¡°Why does the ss representative of ss One want to be with Rong Qi? Go away, we won¡¯t let you see her!¡± The students sitting by the door refused directly. He Jinghan¡¯s brows furrowed, and a trace of frost appeared on his clear and delicate face. He exuded an air of cold arrogance, making him look cold and aloof. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t see me, you¡¯ll regret it. Let me say it again, I¡¯m looking for Rong Qi.¡± ¡°Hey, He Jinghan, do you want to fight? Don¡¯t you know the rtionship between ss One and ss Seven now?¡± For the ¡°gangster¡± ss like ss 7, they had long figured out the heavyweight figures in each ss. So recognizing He Jinghan wasn¡¯t surprising. He Jinghan nced at the speaker indifferently, ¡°If I want to fight, 1¡¯11 save my energy forter. I¡¯m looking for Rong Qi.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± the speaker thought he was really persistent. Originally, they didn¡¯t want to tell Rong Qi, but seeing He Jinghan¡¯s badplexion, he probably had some major issue, so they called out for Rong Qi. In fact, Rong Qi had already noticed the figure at the door and recognized him as the ss representative of ss One. However, she didn¡¯t think he was there to find her. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Rong Qi asked. She stood at the door, looking at the person standing by the entrance. He Jinghan was at least 178 cm tall, had delicate features, a chilly gaze, and excelled in academics. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but think all the people at Capital University were blind. This guy was more handsome than Su Yifan. She didn¡¯t understand how Su Yifan became the university hunk. He Jinghan nced at Rong Qi, his face growing even colder. Rong Qi raised an eyebrow, tilted her head, and carefully observed him. She confirmed that she didn¡¯t recognize him and hadn¡¯t offended him. But she had a feeling that He Jinghan held a grudge against her. Due to the height difference, He Jinghan leaned down and said a few words in her ear. After he finished, he immediately stood up straight and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you figure it out. I¡¯m going back to ss.¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s smile instantly disappeared, her expression turning solemn. He Jinghan gave her another nce, his gazeplex. He turned and left, his ears burning hot from embarrassment. He was afraid of losing face, so he quickly sped up his pace. Rong Qi turned back to her seat and started rummaging through her bag. Huang Hao came over and asked, ¡°Rong Qi, what did the ss representative of ss One say to you? Just now, you two seemed quite close!¡± Suddenly, Rong Qi pulled out a pair of nunchaku from her bag, startling Huang Hao.. Chapter 256 - 256: Lu Qi Being Bullied Chapter 256: Lu Qi Being Bullied Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°R-Rong Qi, did I say something wrong?¡± Huang Hao trembled behind Han Ning. ¡®Sob, Rong Qi¡¯s expression is so scary, she looks angry.¡¯ Huang Hao thought. Rong Qi¡¯s face turned icy, without saying a word, she stood up and walked out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Seeing what she held in her hands, Han Ning¡¯s smiling face instantly turned serious. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I need to use the restroom,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°Then, why are you bringing nunchaku to the restroom? Are you trying to scare ghosts away?¡± Huang Hao poked his head out and asked. Han Ning stood up, his expression grim, and asked, ¡°The ss One representative suddenly looking for you can¡¯t be a good thing. Did something happen to Lu Qi?¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t answer, but Han Ning¡¯s guess was correct. ¡°Is it those damn ss One guys?¡± Han Ning continued asking. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Damn it! Brothers of ss Seven, Lu Qi was bullied by the ss One people. Let¡¯s go and teach them a lesson!¡± Han Ning¡¯s call was met with unanimous response, and the group¡¯s momentum was fierce. Rong Qi held the nunchaku, wearing a ck mask on her face and a pink coat, leading the charge. The ss Seven students rolled up their sleeves and followed behind with a domineering aura, heading toward ss One. They formed a ¡°concave¡± shape with their formation. However, even in the center, Rong Qi¡¯s imposing manner was no less than theirs; instead, she exuded a cold and fierce aura. In the corridor, the crowd surged. Those who had been quietly preparing for ss quickly ran out to gather information. Meanwhile, in ss One, Lu Qi was cornered against the wall, sitting on the ground in a disheveled state. She was drenched, with some trash stuck to her hair, and there was a handprint on her face. Lu Qi red at the ss One students, her eyes filled with anger and stubbornness. She said, ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, face me one-on-one. What¡¯s the point of a group of you bullying me?¡± Upon hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, the ss One students couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Zheng Zhixuan stood in front of Lu Qi, bending down to pinch her chin. Her nails dug into Lu Qi¡¯s skin, causing her pain. Zheng Zhixuan sneered, ¡°Lu Qi, you wouldn¡¯t have forgotten how I got this wound on my head, right? Because of you and that b*tch Rong Qi, my family suffered a huge loss. I won¡¯t let you two off!¡± Zheng Zhixuan waspletely different from before, especially since her family had fallen on hard times and her best friend Li Meimei transferred abroad. She seemed like apletely different person now¡ªsinister and terrifying. Although Lu Qi was talking tough, she was still somewhat frightened deep down. She had considered reporting Zheng Zhixuan to the university, but it seemed like Zheng Zhixuan didn¡¯t care at all. She even said that even if she was expelled, she would make Lu Qi and Rong Qi pay a painful price. Seeing the person with nothing left and not afraid, Lu Qi endured the pain all over her body and stared back at her. Xue Shuyi crossed her arms, taunting, ¡°We¡¯re at this point, and you¡¯re still acting high and mighty? If you¡¯re sensible, kneel down and apologize to Zhixuan. Otherwise, we won¡¯t spare you.¡± Lu Qi spat and said, ¡°Apologies? To you lot? I spit on that! Don¡¯t even think about it! If you¡¯ve got the guts, kill me. If you can¡¯t kill me, then it¡¯s you who¡¯s going to die!¡± ¡°Heh, we can do it the easy way or the hard way. Let her taste the vor of mop water!¡± With that, Zheng Zhixuan released her grip on Lu Qi¡¯s chin and waved her hand, signaling the boys behind her to step forward. Zhong Wentao had harbored resentment against Rong Qi for a long time. Now, he saw Lu Qi as Rong Qi, and he was the first to rush forward, twisting Lu Qi¡¯s arm and pushing her head into a bucket of dirty water. Several other boys followed, holding Lu Qi down. Lu Qi struggled desperately. Sitting in her seat, Rong Feiyu observed with a pleased curve on her lips. Lu Qi¡¯s rtionship with Rong Qi was good, and seeing Lu Qi being bullied made her happy.. Chapter 257 - 257: Backing Up Chapter 257: Backing Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, at this moment, a clear and cold voice suddenly sounded from behind them. ¡°Stop!¡± He Jinyan frowned as he looked at them. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Zheng Zhixuan turned around and sneered, ¡°Jinghan, you¡¯re from ss One. Are you helping her now? Don¡¯t forget, who caused the wound on my head?¡± Xue Shuyi chimed in, ¡°Exactly! Jinghan, do you want to betray us?¡± Today, He Jinyan arrivedte due to something urgent, so no one suspected where he had just been. They all assumed he went to the teacher to ask for leave. Moreover, he did indeed hold a leave slip in his hand. Rong Feiyu looked at He Jinyan, this striking person, whom she had never received a direct nce from. She wore a pure smile on her face. ¡°Jinghan, at first, Zhixuan had a grudge because she got injured. This is just a minor conflict between ssmates. Jinghan, you don¡¯t need to get involved. Zhixuan and the others have their limits.¡± Then Rong Feiyu added, ¡°By the way, I have a question I don¡¯t know how to solve. Jinghan, could youe over and teach me?¡± If it were anyone else, they would certainly not refuse Rong Feiyu¡¯s request. However, at this moment, He Jinyan was incredibly aloof and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Seeing that they weren¡¯t listening, He Jinghan calcted the speed of the ss Seven peopleing into his mind. He turned around and returned to his seat, taking out his water bottle and opening a packet of medicine to take. Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression stiffened, and she clenched her teeth in anger, cursing inwardly, ¡®Ungrateful brat! I had even lowered myself, yet he still acted high and mighty. Did he think I held him in high regard?¡¯ Rong Feiyu shifted her gaze away, struggling to control her facial expression. She took a deep breath and continued to study, portraying the image of a diligent and obedient student. With He Jinyan no longer blocking them, Zhong Wentao¡¯s group became even more unscrupulous. They forcefully held Lu Qi down, pressing her head into the dirty water bucket. Lu Qi watched helplessly as her head was pushed into the bucket, nearly drinking the dirty water. She closed her eyes abruptly, feeling as if her strength had been drained from her body. She couldn¡¯t move anymore. However, just then, Lu Qi suddenly heard a series of painful cries, followed by a loud cry. The force behind her was instantly released. She shot up and quickly pushed the dirty water bucket away, causing the water inside to ssh out. As Lu Qi got to her feet, she suddenly felt a dark object flying above her head. She quickly sat down and moved backward to avoid it. The nunchaku flew past and struck the hands of several people. Zhong Wentao¡¯s hand went numb from the impact, followed by a wave of pain. He turned around fiercely and saw a figure at the door¡ªsomeone wearing a pink coat and a ck mask. ¡°Rong¡­Qi!¡± With Rong Qi¡¯s arrival, Zheng Zhixuan and the others immediately turned their hostility toward her. Zheng Zhixuan squinted her eyes, her voice sinister, ¡°You¡¯vee at just the right time. I wanted to find you too!¡± However, as soon as her words fell, arge group of heads suddenly appeared behind Rong Qi, like mushrooms after rain. Han Ning walked in and stood beside Rong Qi, his expression haughty, and asked, ¡°Whom are you looking for?¡± Seeing the densely packed crowd, Zhong Wentao¡¯s group immediately felt intimidated. Especially Han Ning¡ªhis notorious reputation preceded him. Anyone who crossed paths with this university bully wouldn¡¯t be able to stay at Capital University any longer. But now, with so many people watching, even if he was scared, all he could do was swallow hard. Rong Qi¡¯s face remained cold as she stepped forward. Han Ning followed her, his hands in his pockets, confidently standing beside her. The ss One students instantly made way for them.. Chapter 258 - 258: I’ll Take You All Down and Save Time Chapter 258: I¡¯ll Take You All Down and Save Time Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi stepped forward and reached out her hand toward Lu Qi, who was sitting on the ground. Lu Qi¡¯s expression filled with gratitude as she took Rong Qi¡¯s hand and was pulled up. She cried, ¡°Seven, they bullied me¡­¡± Rong Qi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. She draped her arm over Lu Qi¡¯s shoulder and shielded her, leading her in front of the ss 7 students. ¡°Watch over her.¡± After instructing them, Rong Qi finally stepped forward and looked at Zhong Wentao and the others. ¡°Just now, were you the ones bullying Lu Qi?¡± The moment Zheng Zhixuan saw Rong Qi, her suppressed hatred surged up uncontrobly. Her eyes turned sinister, and she lifted her chin. She said, ¡°Yes, it was me. So what? Do you want to avenge her? Haha,e on!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s expression fluctuated slightly, her gaze dropped, and a hint of mockery appeared at the corner of her mouth. She was about to say something, but she heard Han Ning speak behind her, ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll y with you. Rong Qi, stand behind me to avoid getting hurt. This bunch of idiots from ss One should have been taught a lesson long ago.¡± Han Ning¡¯s tone was arrogant and aggressive, his face wearing a smirk that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. In his view, bullying Rong Qi and Lu Qi was equivalent to bullying him. Now that someone was acting arrogantly in front of him, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Han Ning stepped forward, and Zhong Wentao¡¯s group retreated. Their momentum was instantly reduced by half. Zhong Wentao assumed a defensive posture, knowing he couldn¡¯t defeat Han Ning. He shouted loudly at Rong Qi, ¡°Rong Qi, this is between us. If you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t let them help you!¡± Han Ning scoffed lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re teaming up against a woman, and you dare call yourselves men?¡± Zhong Wentao didn¡¯t dare to respond. It seemed that Han Ning wasn¡¯t nning to let them go. Zhong Wentao and his group had anticipated the days toe, feeling a sense of foreboding. However, at this moment, Rong Qi, who had remained silent, spoke up. With a soft chuckle, Rong Qi said, ¡°Sure. Han Ning, you take Lu Qi back first. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Ning furrowed his brows and rejected the idea without hesitation. Rong Qi ignored Han Ning and squinted, gesturing with her finger toward Zhong Wentao¡¯s group. She said, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. I¡¯ll take you all down and save time.¡± ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Huang Hao and the others yelled. However, Rong Qi¡¯s voice turned cold as she said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Two simple words held significant power, immediately silencing Huang Hao and the rest. Rong Qi ordered, ¡°All of you, leave.¡± ¡°Ning, what should we do?¡± Huang Hao asked as he and the others were anxious. Han Ning gestured for them to leave while he stayed by the door. ¡°I¡¯ll watch here. Wait for my signal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The ss 7 students exited, stretching their necks to peer inside. After confirming that everyone had left, Zhong Wentao and his group slightly rxed, then turned their resentful gazes towards Rong Qi. Zheng Zhixuan sneered, ¡°Rong Qi, you brought this upon yourself. Don¡¯t me us! This is a perfect opportunity to settle both new and old scores. Attack her! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take all the me!¡± With Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s words, Zhong Wentao and his group paid no more attention to caution. Apart from those who were unwilling to participate, there were still seventeen or eighteen of them left. They clenched their fists and menacingly approached Rong Qi. A cold arc gradually formed at the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth. She put on the cap from her coat and looked at them with chilly eyes. She shed into the midst of their group. Her speed was so fast that it was nearly impossible to follow with the naked eye. By the time they reacted, they had already been struck by a fist. Rong Qi¡¯s figure flickered as she dealt a blow to one person after another, quickly overpowering the ss 1 students and leaving them sprawled on the ground. The ss 7 students watched in astonishment. Even Han Ning, to their surprise, looked dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know since when did someone who looked so beautiful also excel in fighting to this extent¡­. Chapter 259 - 259: The Prettier the Girl, the More Fierce She Fights Chapter 259: The Prettier the Girl, the More Fierce She Fights Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi moved effortlessly between the ss 1 students while wearing her pink clothes. By the time she stood before them again, the ss 1 students were already lying on the ground, wailing in pain. The onlookers were stunned, gaping in astonishment. ¡°Rong Qi, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Zheng Zhixuan, who had been kicked against the wall, red at Rong Qi with hatred and shouted. Rong Qi lightly sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± After dealing with them, Rong Qi didn¡¯t even spare them a nce. She turned around and walked away. However, at this moment, Zhong Wentao, who was lying battered on the ground, suddenly caught sight of the nunchaku that had been discarded to the side. Zhong Wentao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he clenched his teeth as he picked up the nunchaku. He attacked Rong Qi, who had her back turned to them. ¡°You wretch, die!¡± ¡°Be careful, Rong Qi!¡± Two voices shouted at the same time, but Rong Qi¡¯s gaze froze slightly. She spun around and delivered a spinning kick, striking Zhong Wentao¡¯s head and sending him crashing to the ground. Rong Qi approached and stepped on his face, mocking him, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your abilities.¡± With disdain in her eyes, Rong Qi continued, ¡°Did you force Lu Qi to drink dirty water just now?¡± Zhong Wentao wanted to push himself up, but Rong Qi¡¯s strength was too great. The more he struggled, the harder she stepped on him, until his face waspletely pressed against the ground. ¡°So what if it was me!¡± Zhong Wentao said. With so many people watching, he felt deeply humiliated. He had long despised Rong Qi, but he still refused to admit defeat. ¡°Just admit it,¡± Rong Qi said calmly. She lifted her foot suddenly and squatted down. Before Zhong Wentao could react, they heard a crisp sound followed by a pig-like scream of agony. ¡°Ah¡ªmy hand, my hand!¡± Zhong Wentao shouted. He flipped over, clutching his broken hand in pain. His face twisted in agony as he looked at Rong Qi with fear. At this moment, Zhong Wentao was truly terrified. Rong Qi had actually dared to make a move in front of so many people. With Zhong Wentao as a cautionary tale, no one would dare to act recklessly. The ss 1 students¡¯ faces turned pale, and a hint of fear appeared in their eyes as they looked at Rong Qi. Rong Qi stood up and said coldly, ¡°In the future, anyone who dares to bully the students of ss 7 will meet the same fate as Zhong Wentao. Also, remember, if you want to seek revenge, get someone your own size. Today, it was I, Rong Qi, who taught you a lesson. Don¡¯t bark up the wrong tree. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Rong Qi led Lu Qi away, leaving behind a group of astonished and shocked individuals. Whether they were from ss 1 or ss 7, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Rong Qi¡­ she¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°What the hell, did Rong Qi just take on ten people alone?¡± ¡°Are you blind? Was that a one-on-ten? Clearly, it was one against seventeen! No, eighteen!¡± ¡°We¡¯re enlightened now. Rong Qi is so fierce.¡± ¡°Could this be the legendary saying, the prettier the girl, the more fierce she fights?¡± The ss 7 students swallowed hard, still not fully recovering from the shock Rong Qi had given them just now. Han Ning was slightly calmer than them, after all, he had seen a lot of ups and downs with his father. He narrowed his eyes, warning the ss 1 students, ¡°You caused the trouble today. We¡¯re just giving tit for tat. Remember, I¡¯m the one taking revenge on you. It has nothing to do with Rong Qi. Whoever dares to utter a word, I¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t stay at Capital University anymore.¡± Han Ning walked up and kicked Zhong Wentao. He said, ¡°We¡¯re not done with Lu Qi¡¯s matter. You¡¯re in deep trouble.¡± With that, Han Ning led the ss 7 students away. Actually, dealing with the ss 1 students would have been enough with just him and Huang Hao. The reason he brought the ss 7 students was to support Lu Qi and make anyone who wanted to mess with Lu Qi and Rong Qi think twice.. Chapter 260 - 260: One-sided Account Chapter 260: One-sided ount Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seemed that Rong Qi was enough to deal with ss 1 students. After all the ss 7 students had left, the ss 1 students rushed to help their fallenrades. Rong Feiyu helped Zheng Zhixuan and Xue Shuyi up, her face filled with concern. Rong Feiyu apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on behalf of my sister for the suffering you¡¯ve endured.¡± Rong Feiyu didn¡¯t mention the fact that they had ganged up on the weaker side just now. Since Rong Feiyu was beautiful, and now she was portraying herself as a pitiable good person. Even if the ss 1 students wanted to vent their anger, they found it difficult to do so. Xue Shuyi and Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s faces were swollen, tears welling up in their eyes from the pain, contorting their expressions. ¡°Rong Qi dares to be so arrogant, but I won¡¯t let her get away with it! Besides cheating, the most detested thing at Capital University is campus bullying. I¡¯m going to report her now!¡± Xue Shuyi said. With tears streaming down her face, Xue Shuyi got up and hurried into the office. On the other hand, Zheng Zhixuan became calmer. Although her face was clouded with gloom, her eyes burned with hatred. When a teacher walked into ss 1, he couldn¡¯t believe the scene of chaos before him. Upon hearing ss l¡¯s one-sided ount of the situation, he immediately reported to the Academic Affairs Office, requesting Han Yi, Xing Han, and others to handle it. A direct confrontation between ss 1 and ss 7 was no longer a trivial matter. It was enough to challenge the authority of the university. However, ss 1 was Vice Principal Qiu¡¯s faction, while ss 7 was Principal Zhang¡¯s faction. Therefore, both sides had the right to know the truth. Letting them handle it themselves would prevent both sides from being offended. The news shocked the whole university. This was the first time in Capital University¡¯s history that two sses openly shed. While there had been hidden rivalries between sses before, this time, the matter had been brought out into the open, infuriating Qiu Yonggen. ¡°They disregarded discipline! These misfits from ss 7, I¡¯m going to kick all of them out this time!¡± said Qiu Yonggen. Tang Lin thought of the dozen or so students injured in his ss, his face turning ashen with anger. He said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, the people from ss 7 have gone too far. Their open defiance of university rules due to a conflict between two girls is a vition of university discipline. Especially that Rong Qi and Han Ning, they¡¯re too audacious. They clearly have no regard for university rules and regtions! I won¡¯t just let this matter slide! Han Ning and Rong Qi must be expelled from Capital University. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather not be an instructor. If I can¡¯t even protect my students, how can I face them in the future?¡± Han Yi also spoke up, ¡°Mr. Qiu, this matter has had too great an impact. If we don¡¯t deal with it severely, others might follow suit. We can¡¯t tolerate this! As for Principal Zhang, it¡¯s his own students who made the mistake, so I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t have much to say.¡± Han Yi deliberately mentioned Principal Zhang, causing Qiu Yonggen¡¯s expression to be even darker. Han Yi continued, ¡°At the freshman assembly, Principal Zhang and Xing Han gave us a stern warning. Our behind-the-scenes investors have all withdrawn, and now we¡¯re struggling. And as far as I know, the person supporting Principal Zhang from behind is the same person backing Rong Qi. If this action can get Rong Qi and Han Ning expelled, could our situation improve a bit?¡± Qiu Yonggen narrowed his eyes, pondering over Han Yi¡¯s words, ¡®If we managed to drive away Capital University¡¯s biggest financial supporter, then it would be Principal Zhang¡¯s turn to be miserable. Of course, that would be wonderful. However¡­ expelling Rong Qi from Capital University would equally provoke the financial backer¡¯s wrath. How could we benefit from that?¡¯ Yet, Han Yi reminded Qiu Yonggen, ¡°Mir. Qiu, we don¡¯t have the authority to expel anyone. Throughout all of Capital University, only Principal Zhang has that power.¡± So, they should let Principal Zhang handle the job of offending others, while they sat back and reaped the rewards.. Chapter 261 - 261: They Didn’t Even Take Them Seriously Chapter 261: They Didn¡¯t Even Take Them Seriously Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As expected, Qiu Yonggen¡¯s eyes lit up, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s follow Mr. Han¡¯s n!¡± With a n in mind, Qiu Yonggen immediately had Han Yi inform the students involved in the fight toe to the Academic Affairs Office for questioning. ss 1 had a total of eighteen students directly involved, and they had also brought in some witnesses. Listening to their tearful words, Tang Lin felt embarrassed. Being provoked to the point of fighting in the ssroom and getting beaten up so badly, was truly disgraceful. He thought they had no sense of unity at all. Tang Lin was furious and had already started thinking about how to put ss 7 under his feet. The more Qiu Yonggen and others listened, the angrier they got. It seemed as if the entire incident had been ss 7¡¯s fault. Qiu Yonggen shouted angrily, ¡°Where are the brats from ss 7? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Do they know they¡¯ve done something wrong and are too scared to show up? Hmph, a bunch of cowardly wastrels who dare to act but not take responsibility! Useless lots!¡± Meanwhile, in ss 7. A long time ago, Han Yi had informed their ss to have all the students involved in the fight go to the Academic Affairs Office for questioning. The ss 7 students found that hrious. The Academic Affairs Office was as small as a postage stamp and couldn¡¯t amodate them all and didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. Instead, they were all focused onforting the injured Lu Qi. The ss 7 boys brought ice packs, found some new clothing, offered snacks, cracked jokes, and shared stories with Lu Qi. It was the first time in her life that she had been surrounded by people who genuinely cared for her. Lu Qi felt both moved and sad at the same time, making her cry one moment andugh the next. However, when sheughed, the movement tugged at the wounds on her face, causing her pain. Seeing Lu Qi wince, Rong Qi sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright, stopughing. Does it still hurt?¡± Lu Qi shook her head and said, ¡°It was painful before, but with all of you here, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. 1 love you guys so much! Thank you, Seven, thank you, Ning, thank you, Hao, thank you to all the brothers of ss 7!¡± Han Ning leaned back in his chair, letting his head rest in his hand, and chuckled, ¡°What are you thanking us for? It¡¯s our duty.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, protecting both Rong Qi and you is our responsibility, Lu Qi.¡± others chimed in. Lu Qi was about to cry again. Even her family had never protected her like this before. Hugging Rong Qi¡¯s arm, Lu Qi looked up at her with admiration and said, ¡°Seven, you were so handsome just now! I waspletely amazed. Can you really fight? You¡¯re amazing!¡± Rong Qi hesitated briefly, lightlyughing and dismissively saying, ¡°I learned some karate before. It¡¯s just that the people from ss 1 were trash.¡± Lu Qi pouted, ¡°So you mean,pared to them, I¡¯m even worse than trash¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same. They ganged up on the weaker side.¡± Rong Qiforted Lu Qi. ¡°But even though they ganged up on the weaker side, you beat them up so badly.¡± Rong Qi couldn¡¯t argue against that. Once her physical injuries had been mostly taken care of, and her emotional wounds had been soothed, Lu Qi brought up a concern, ¡°Just now, Mr. Han said we should go to the office. Should we go now? It seems like this incident has caused quite a stir. Could we be expelled?¡± Lu Qi was feeling anxious. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of being expelled from Capital University, but she was worried that it might implicate Rong Qi and Han Ning. She continued, ¡°1¡¯11 go to the office now. I¡¯ll say they ganged up on the weaker side first. They started it.¡± As she spoke, Lu Qi was about to stand up. Rong Qi held her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. I¡¯ll handle this. You don¡¯t need to go; I¡¯ll go.¡± Han Ning frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go either. I can handle it.¡± This wasn¡¯t a simple student fight. Han Ning understood the gravity of the situation. The punishment would likely be severe. But if he personally intervened, considering the face of the Han family, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be too harsh. So, Han Ning decided to take care of it alone. However, Rong Qi said, ¡°It was me who fought. The students from ss 1 aren¡¯t blind. I¡¯ll go. The rest of you just wait.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. We¡¯ll all wait,¡± Han Ning replied. After some thought, Rong Qi nodded. The two of them left the ssroom, one in front and one behind.. Chapter 262 - 262: Expelling Rong Qi Chapter 262: Expelling Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Han Ning asked as he turned his head to look at Rong Qi, who appeared calm while they were in the corridor. Rong Qi looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Afraid of what? We won the fight, and they¡¯re the ones without a valid reason. We¡¯re in the right, so what¡¯s there to fear? Are you afraid they won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a point.¡± Han Ning nodded,ughing a little. Rong Qi and Han Ning walked side by side toward the Academic Affairs Office. Upon entering, they saw the room was already packed with people. ¡°I heard you were looking for us?¡± Han Ning asked as he leaned against the doorway, appearing casual and carefree. Qiu Yonggen was infuriated, ring at the two standing at the entrance. He tugged at his cor and looked back. He asked, ¡°Just the two of you?¡± Rong Qi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Any problem?¡± ¡°Where are the others? Are they too scared toe now that they realize they¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± Qiu Yonggen assumed that they were afraid and sneered. However, Rong Qi chuckled dismissively. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Dealing with those scum, I¡¯m enough by myself. Mr. Qiu, if you have something to say, go ahead. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go back to reading. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s words not only didn¡¯t take ss 1 seriously but also demonstrated that she didn¡¯t even take Qiu Yonggen and the others seriously. Tang Lin¡¯s face turned pale with anger and said, ¡°So what if you won? You¡¯re just a societal delinquent who solves everything with your fists! Mr. Qiu, did you see Rong Qi¡¯s attitude? We were actually considering letting her off, but she¡¯spletely disobedient. Keeping her at the university would only lead to trouble sooner orter! I¡¯m asking the university to expel her!¡± As soon as she heard the word expel, the witness, Rong Feiyu, couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, watching Rong Qi with glee. ¡®Expulsion required notifying the parents. If Daddy found out, Rong Qi would be even more despised. This was undoubtedly what I most wanted to see.¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. However, Rong Qi, who they thought would be scared, had no expression on her face. It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard them at all. Tang Lin felt as if his words were futile, leaving him feeling stifled. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°1¡¯11 ask again. Were only the two of you involved in the fight? Are there no others? If you tell us now, I might consider giving you disciplinary probation instead of expulsion. If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Qiu to call your parents.¡± Tang Lin¡¯s aim was to break the annoying unity of ss 7. If Han Ning and Rong Qi revealed the identities of the other students, ss 7 would likely lose their unity. Then, after expelling Han Ning and Rong Qi, ss 7 would be divided and powerless. By then, they would be at Tang Lin¡¯s mercy. Most importantly, it would be an opportunity to humiliate Principal Zhang and Xing Han. Tang Lin obviously would not let it pass. Rong Qi stood at the door, chuckling lightly. She said, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, 1¡¯11 make a call.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t take their threat seriously at all. Qiu Yonggen was so furious that his chest hurt. He said, ¡°Hmph, rest assured, you can¡¯t escape responsibility for causing harm. Before you arrived, we had already called Mr. Rong! He should be on his way.¡± Rong Qi turned her head slightly, mocking with a smile. She asked, ¡°So you mean, whether or not we reveal the names of the others, you¡¯ve already decided to expel us? Tsk, isn¡¯t that awkward?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiu Yonggen was so angry that he waved his hand, but he couldn¡¯t retort. Han Ningughed and said, ¡°It is awkward indeed. As educators, saying whateveres to mind is as frivolous as farting. Iment having teachers like you. You¡¯re going to make a call, right? I¡¯m also going to call my dad. Being expelled is such a cause for celebration; he should know about it..¡± Chapter 263 - 263: Calling Ye Nanshen Chapter 263: Calling Ye Nanshen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After speaking, Han Ning and Rong Qi turned to the corridor to make their phone calls. Rong Qi took out her phone, opened her contacts, and realized that she only had Ye Nanshen¡¯s number. After a brief thought, she decided to call Ye Nanshen. After a few rings, the call was answered. ¡°Come over, I¡¯ve caused trouble,¡± Rong Qi said sinctly, leaving Ye Nanshen confused. ¡®The way she spoke made it seem like it wasn¡¯t she who had caused trouble, but that she was going to collect a debt.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. ¡°Did you hit someone with a wrench again?¡± On the other end of the line, Ye Nanshen¡¯s gentle voice could be heard. Rong Qi pouted slightly, ¡°Am 1 that violent to you?¡± There was no response from the other end of the phone. Silence was the best answer. Unconcerned, Rong Qi continued, ¡°Not a wrench this time. 1 used nunchucks. It wasn¡¯t a fight, just me torturing them unterally. They didn¡¯t like getting tortured andined, so now they want to call our parents.¡± ¡®Her voice was extremelyzy and indifferent. She didn¡¯t care at all about whaty ahead or what she would have to face. Or perhaps she was well-prepared and had a n in mind.¡¯ Ye Nanshen wondered. Hearing that, the other end of the call filled with heartyughter. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled, ¡°Are you calling your parents or your family? Little Qi, speaking like this will give me other ideas about you.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She moved the phone a little away from her ear and her ears reddened. She lowered her gaze and said lightly, ¡°If you want toe,e. If not, don¡¯t.¡± With that said, Rong Qi hung up. If she didn¡¯t hang up, who knows what kind of suggestivements Ye Nanshen might say. Meanwhile, Han Ning had finished his call as well. His expression was a bit grim. The two leaned against the railing outside the office, waiting for their parents. They chatted idly,pletely ignoring the group of people in the office. Watching Rong Qi and Han Ning¡¯s backs, Rong Feiyu felt like her nails were being embedded into her palms. ¡®Why could Rong Qi get along harmoniously with everyone, even those difficult to deal with? What gave her the right?!¡¯ Rong Feiyu cursed in her mind. At the same time, in the Jingsheng Corporation. Having just finished a meeting, Ye Nanshen had already instructed Zhuang Ling to prepare the car. Apanied by Gu Ziye, who hade out with Ye Nanshen looked puzzled. He asked, ¡°Shen, my sister is about to arrive. Where are you going? We need to secure this contract today to prevent any potential issues.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. It¡¯s just a small matter. You handle the contract issue,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Gu Ziye furrowed his brows and muttered as he watched Ye Nanshen¡¯s departing figure. He thought, ¡®Shen must be going to meet Rong Qi! What¡¯s so good about that retard and how did she manage to make Shen love her so much that he would abandon his business?¡¯ ¡°I hope you¡¯re not muttering to yourself here all alone.¡± As soon as Ye Nanshen left, a voice reached Gu Ziye¡¯s ears. Gu Ziye retorted irritably, ¡°That¡¯s because of that idiot Rong Qi? I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to and insists on dragging Shen away now. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± However, as soon as Gu Ziye finished speaking, he felt that something was off. Sure enough, when he raised his head, he met the slightly pale face of Gu Yuyan. Gu Ziye jumped in fright and wanted to p himself. He asked, ¡°Sis, you, why did youe so early? Didn¡¯t you say you will be arriving in another ten minutes?¡± More importantly, no one even informed Gu Ziye of her arrival. Gu Yuyan gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°What did you just say? Nanshen abandoned the coboration and left his work to look for Rong Qi?¡± ¡°Well¡­It¡¯s not necessarily that he went to find Rong Qi. Maybe Shen has other matters to attend to? After all, it¡¯s just a discussion about coboration. I¡¯m fine with it too. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the conference room,¡± Gu Ziye chuckled, trying to smooth things over.. Chapter 264 - 264: Concern for Rong Qi Chapter 264: Concern for Rong Qi Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the group of people who hade with Gu Yuyan couldn¡¯t hide their anger on their faces. ¡°Could it be that Mr. Ye despises us, so he intentionally stood us up? Hmph, such arrogance!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t have much skill, just a pair of designing hands. Since Jingsheng Corporation looks down on people, we can just not cooperate! It¡¯s unbelievable that we, the Qiyan Studio, even showed sincerity bying all this way!¡± Qiyan Studio was a renowned private design studio with an international reputation. Not only in Leucia, but even on the global design stage, it was one of the best. What made things even more troublesome was that the true design genius behind Qiyan Studio, the studio¡¯s boss, had been well-known since the age of fifteen. However, the boss of Qiyan Studio had a quirky personality. Even though the designs were exquisite and numerouspanies and even celebrities sought cooperation with him, he turned a deaf ear to them all. He only focused on designing and would only cooperate if he felt like it. No one could force him into it. And yet, the Qiyan Studio, which had never actively sought cooperation, had been brought here by Gu Yuyan. Even Ye Nanshen himself seemed to highly regard them. However, when the crucial moment arrived, Ye Nanshen stood them up. The self-important people from Qiyan Studio wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that? They had never been treated with such disdain before. Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression also didn¡¯t look good, but she still tried to console the people from Qiyan Studio, asking them to take a seat and wait for Ye Nanshen¡¯s return. That gesture almost portrayed her as the mistress of Jingshen Corporation. Gu Ziye had nothing to say either because Ye Nanshen had stood people up. Clearly, the people from Qiyan Studio didn¡¯t hold him in high regard either, so he could only endure it and wait with them. He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more resentful towards Rong Qi, vowing to teach that annoying woman a lesson. While they were waiting, Gu Yuyan lowered her head and nced at her phone, tapping on Ye Nanshen¡¯s number, and texted him. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to influence Ye Nanshen, especially Rong Qi. Gu Yuyan clenched her phone, her eyes full of envy and unwillingness. At the same time, Rong Qi waited for a while at Capital University. However, Ye Nanshen hadn¡¯t arrived. Instead, she was met with Rong Tianshi¡¯s presence. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth, and she chuckled softly, ignoring him. Rong Tianshi¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. In the past, when he came to Capital University, it was because Rong Feiyu had performed well, and he was just tagging along to share the glory. But now, he hade because of Rong Qi¡¯s trouble, seeking someone to scold. Rong Tianshi thought it was so embarrassing. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s casual appearance, Rong Tianshi couldn¡¯t hold back the pent-up anger in his heart. He yelled at Rong Qi, ¡°What are you standing outside for? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s voice was thunderous, but it brought a sense of relief to the students from ss 1. Han Ning furrowed his brows and nced at Rong Tianshi. Han Ning¡¯s impression of Rong Tianshi plummeted to zero in an instant. Han Ning wanted tofort Rong Qi, but before he could say anything, Rong Qi, with a face full of mockery, walked into the room with great fanfare. Han Ning didn¡¯t overthink it and followed Rong Qi. But deep inside, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache for Rong Qi¡¯s surface of strength and stubbornness. This so-called father hadpletely disregarded Rong Qi¡¯s dignity in front of so many people. Han Ning felt infuriated and wished he could give him a beating. Watching Rong Qi being scolded by her father in front of everyone, Rong Feiyu was almost unable to contain her gloating. However, she forced herself to suppress her joy and invited Rong Tianshi into the room.. Chapter 265 - 265: Favoritism Chapter 265: Favoritism Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Dad, please calm down. Qi did make a mistake. 1 think if we sincerely apologize and exin things, our ssmates will forgive her. Isn¡¯t that right, Qi?¡± Rong Qi looked up and nced at Rong Feiyu. Rong Qi said, ¡°Hmm. We¡¯re all ssmates. Apologize to me, and I¡¯ll consider forgiving you.¡± ¡°Qi, you¡­ What are you saying? Why should 1 apologize to you? Clearly, you were the one who made the mistake,¡± Rong Feiyu said as she looked aggrieved. Rong Qi smiled wryly and asked, ¡°If 1 made a mistake, 1 don¡¯t need you to nag about it. Are you my spokesperson? Are you the one to talk?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rong Feiyu was silenced by Rong Qi¡¯s retort. Her face turned pale, and tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Rong Tianshi and said, ¡°Daddy, I just wanted to help Qi. Why is she treating me like this?¡± Rong Tianshi, who already disliked Rong Qi, grew even angrier when he saw his beloved daughter being treated unfairly. He red at Rong Qi with a stern face and shouted, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Do I need to ask you to apologize? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and apologize to them?¡± ¡®Look at my great father. Without asking for the reasons, he believed someone else¡¯s side of the story and started yelling at me, ignoring my dignity and making me apologize. Hmph¡­ I didn¡¯t understand why Grandpa will want me toe back to this kind of family. Clearly, I was the one who had been abandoned from birth, almost freezing to death in a trash can. No one cared about me or my feelings. Abandoned from birth, 1 never felt the affection of my parents. Even Grandpa, who had treated me well, eventually abandoned me too, leaving me without a word, disappearing without a trace. To them, I¡¯m like a dispensable pawn.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi¡¯s expression turned mocking, her straight posture representing her stubborn refusal to give in. She had been confident and unrivaled earlier now faced being yelled at in front of so many people. Zhong Wentao and others felt a sense of satisfaction, smugly looking at Rong Qi, waiting for her to apologize to them. However, Rong Qi¡¯s expression was disdainful, and a smirk curled at the corner of her lips as she looked at them. She said, ¡°If you want me to apologize, fine. But how about Mr. Rong first exins where 1 went wrong? Should I not have saved my friend? Or should 1 not have fought back and taught those arrogant animals a lesson?¡± Beingpared to animals, the expressions of ss 1 were distorted in anger. ¡°This is outrageous! Unrepentant girl!¡± Rong Tianshi shouted. He stepped forward a few steps, raising his hand high, seemingly about to p Rong Qi¡¯s face. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes sharpened, and she stood her ground without moving. Just as she was about to make a move, she suddenly saw Han Ning, who had been standing by, step in front of her unexpectedly. Han Ning looked up, his face cold, and said, ¡°Mr. Rong, take a good look. There¡¯s a price to pay for mistaking your target.¡± Han Ning had long reached his limit. He thought Mr. Rong was as disgusting as a piece of crap, being so biased against Rong Qi. If it weren¡¯t for Rong Qi¡¯s face, Han Ning would have thrown a punch right away. He thought Rong Qi was truly unlucky to have such a father. Han Ning couldn¡¯t even imagine how Rong Qi grew up so well in such a family, with such a good personality and remarkable talents. Rong Tianshi looked at Han Ning, who stood in his way, then looked at Rong Qi, his raised hand awkwardly suspended in the air. Rong Tianshi was caught between not being able to strike Rong Qi and not knowing how to retract his hand, ultimately freezing in ce. It was Rong Feiyu who kindly provided a way out. She advised, ¡°Daddy, be gentle with Qi. Although she¡¯s stubborn, she¡¯s not unreasonable. Right now, the university wants to expel her, so¡­.¡± Chapter 266 - 266: Expel Me As Well Chapter 266: Expel Me As Well Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was truly a rare sight. Rong Feiyu wished she could witness Rong Qi getting kicked out of Capital University like this. ¡°What? Expelled?!¡± Rong Tianshi nearly fainted upon hearing that. He thought, ¡®Being expelled from Capital University was a family shame! It would have been better if she never came here in the first ce! If 1 had known that this would happen, 1 should have strongly opposed letting Rong Qi attend the university. That way, we wouldn¡¯t have be theughingstock of other prestigious families!¡¯ Rong Feiyu was delighted, but on the surface, she looked very hesitant as she said, ¡°Mr. Qiu said¡­ um¡­¡± Qiu Yonggen gave a light cough and pretended to speak formally, ¡°Mr. Rong, this matter is of significant consequence. If we don¡¯t expel Rong Qi, it¡¯s likely that our university won¡¯t have peace in the future. ss 1 is recognized as the top ss and a reserve of talent. Rong Qi¡¯s bullying behavior has seriously affected the learning environment in ss 1. We firmly disallow such behavior.¡± After finishing, Qiu Yonggen shifted his eyes and continued, ¡°However, Mr. Rong, you¡¯ve made significant contributions to our university¡¯s development. We might be able to take into consideration your face and give Rong Qi a lighter punishment. As long as Mr. Rong is willing¡­¡± Originally, Qiu Yonggen did intend to expel Rong Qi, but at this moment, he had other ideas. As long as Rong Tianshi continued to invest, Qiu Yonggen could conditionally allow Rong Qi to continue her studies in exchange for that investment. However, before Qiu Yonggen could finish speaking, Rong Tianshi decisively interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Qiu, spare me the constion. Do whatever you think is appropriate. She¡¯s not learning much anyway. Instead of causing trouble at the university all day, it¡¯s better to expel her for a quieter environment.¡± Rong Tianshi said impatiently. Originally, he didn¡¯t want Rong Qi to be expelled, not because he cared about her, but because it would be embarrassing. However, Rong Tianshi had just seen what Qiu Yonggen was scheming. Qiu Yonggen wanted Rong Tianshi to invest again and continue Rong Qi¡¯s education, which was not possible. ¡®Our family was still facing attacks from all sides and had a mountain of debts. I didn¡¯t have the funds to continue being Qiu Yonggen¡¯s sponsor.¡¯ Thinking of that, Rong Tianshi couldn¡¯t help but look at Rong Qi with even more disgust. ¡®If she had apologized to Feng Kui back then, how could things have be soplicated? This rebellious girl was truly born to give me a headache!¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. Rong Tianshi¡¯s resolute words revealed his decision, and naturally, Qiu Yonggen and the others could read between the lines. They no longer had any reservations about Rong Qi. Qiu Yonggen said, ¡°In that case, I announce that as of today, Rong Qi is officially expelled from Capital University and will never be admitted again. As for the documents, Mr. Han, you should prepare them immediately and disy them to the entire university to serve as a deterrent.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Yi nodded and immediately pulled out his chair to begin preparing the documents. ¡°People involved in the fight aren¡¯t limited to Rong Qi. You can expel me as well,¡± said Han Ning. His lips curved into a smile, as he was firmly on Rong Qi¡¯s side. Qiu Yonggen frowned, unwilling to engage with Han Ning. After all, the Han family was not to be trifled with. Qiu Yonggen waved his hand irritably and said, ¡°What are you joining in for? Everyone from ss 1 has said that Rong Qi was the one who fought. At most, you¡¯re just following the crowd. Your punishment won¡¯t be the same.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Han Ning lowered his head, his foot tapping the ground as he chuckled softly. However, before anyone could react, Han Ning charged forward and pounded several punches into Zhong Wentao and the others, who were already on the ground. The office descended into chaos. Even Tang Lin, who had gone to fetch someone, got punched in the face, and Qiu Yonggen got kicked in the leg by Han Ning. After the chaotic scuffle, Han Ning stood up, straightened his sleeves, and said, ¡°Is it okay now? If it isn¡¯t serious enough, 1 can throw a few more punches..¡± Chapter 267 - 267: Let’s All Get Expelled Together Chapter 267: Let¡¯s All Get Expelled Together Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°This is unbelievable, truly unbelievable!¡± Qiu Yonggen eximed as he clutched his stomach, his face red with anger. ¡°I¡¯m expelling both of you! You show no respect for authority. Even if Mr. Han came, 1 would expel you as well!¡± Qiu Yonggen shouted. Han Ning seemed unfazed and said, ¡°You should have said that earlier. What a waste of energy.¡± Rong Qi looked at Han Ning, her lips twitched slightly. After he came back to her side, she asked, ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Han Ning chuckled softly and said, ¡°In this world, what¡¯s worth and what¡¯s not? It¡¯s a matter of willingness. I¡¯ve had enough of this ce a long time ago and would rather be kicked out sooner. When that timees, my father won¡¯t have anything to say, which suits me fine.¡± Although Han Ning said it casually, Rong Qi could still sense a hint of hesitation andplexity in his expression. Especially when he mentioned his father. Rong Qi lowered her gaze and stopped saying more. However, just at that moment, another voice suddenly sounded in the office. At some point, Lu Qi rushed in with her injuries, her voice filled with anger, ¡°You want to expel her? Then count me in too! You biased people, it was obviously ss l¡¯s fault, yet you¡¯re only punishing our ssmates. I, Lu Qi, look down on all of you! I won¡¯t study anymore, and I¡¯m leaving too!¡± Rong Qi looked at Lu Qi disapprovingly and said, ¡°Why are you joining in themotion? Go back to ss.¡± However, Lu Qi stubbornly refused to leave and sneakily nced at Rong Qi and Han Ning, wondering what they were up to. Soon, the voices outside the office multiplied. ¡°Expel me too. 1 won¡¯t stay either.¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Since Ning and Rong Qi are leaving, I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all leaving too!¡± When everyone turned around, they realized that it was all the students from ss 7, shouting to be expelled. Qiu Yonggen was so angry that he felt like his vision was turning ck. He thought, ¡®Is this the time for them to show their brotherhood?! If they were all expelled, where would the university find investments and sponsorships for this year?!¡¯ Rong Feiyu and the others were also extremely surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that all the students from ss 7 woulde at this moment and even ask to be expelled. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was their way of standing up for Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but sound a little sour, ¡°Qi, how could you instigate your ssmates to be expelled together with you? If their parents find out, they might me you. Perhaps, their parents might even¡­¡± As soon as Rong Tianshi heard the possibility of it affecting him, his face immediately changed. Just as he was about to yell at Rong Qi, Han Yi interrupted, ¡°Do you know how much effort your families put in to get you admitted here? And now you¡¯re going to abandon yourself?¡± The students from ss 7 retorted mockingly, ¡°Self-abandonment? It¡¯s clearly Mr. Qiu who can¡¯t stand us and wants to humiliate our ss. Don¡¯t worry, once we¡¯re expelled, we¡¯ll exin the situation clearly to our families.¡± The ss 7 students intentionally emphasized Qiu Yonggen¡¯s name, causing him to feel like he was about to cough up blood. Qiu Yonggen struggled to admit defeat and thought the spoiled kids were really difficult to deal with. Qiu Yonggen angrily said, ¡°I never said I wanted to expel all of you. I only said I wanted to expel Rong Qi. It¡¯s your own choice to leave.¡± However, the students from ss 7 were stubborn and said, ¡°Does the process matter? In the end, our families only care about the results. Anyway, we stand or fall together with Rong Qi!¡± ¡°You! Do you think you can threaten the university like this?¡± Tang Lin was also infuriated. If he let ss 7 off easily at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his reputation. Tang Lin turned to Qiu Yonggen and Han Yi, saying, ¡°Mr. Qiu, Mr. Han, we must not let them use this kind of stubbornness to threaten us.. If other students follow suit in the future, how will we manage?¡± Chapter 268 - 268: Mr. Ye Arrives Chapter 268: Mr. Ye Arrives Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The students from ss 7 continued with a mocking tone, ¡°1 think you¡¯re doing a great job managing things. It¡¯s quite impressive. We¡¯ve all learned from you¡­ obscuring the truth, being biased and credulous, belittling others, bullying the weak, relying on age to show off, not respecting the young, acting old and outdated¡­¡± The ss 7 students all lowered their heads and counted on their fingers the idioms they had learned that described the higher-ups¡¯ negative traits. Qiu Yonggen¡¯s eyelids were twitching from anger, and he couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°And where¡¯s Xing Han? With such a big incident, the head of the department has vanished?¡± However, just as Qiu Yonggen finished speaking, a voice sounded from outside, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m here.¡± Speak of the devil. Xing Han¡¯s voice came from outside, and at the same time, he said, ¡°Mr. Ye, pleasee in.¡± As soon as the five words were spoken, everyone inside the office felt uneasy. Everyone except Rong Qi, quickly lowered her head and retreated into the crowd. ¡°Do you have a mask?¡± Rong Qi nudged Han Ning and asked. Han Ning frowned, looking puzzled as he fished a new mask out of his pocket. He said, ¡°It¡¯s new, I haven¡¯t used it yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ It¡¯s nothing, 1 have social anxiety. 1 get scared when I see a crowd,¡± Rong Qi said and quickly put on the mask. ¡®Damn it, Xing Han had seen me before. I hadn¡¯t disguised myself too much when I went to find Xing Han and Principal Zhang. 1 better hide my face.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Han Ning couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. From the moment they came in until now, he hadn¡¯t noticed that she had social anxiety. He thought Rong Qi¡¯s reason was too far-fetched. Xing Han had arrived and brought two others with him. The people blocking the door automatically made way. However, when they saw the person in the wheelchair, they were all shocked. Han Ning couldn¡¯t help but squint and thought, ¡®Damn, isn¡¯t that the financial backer behind Rong Qi? Is he the one Rong Qi was calling earlier? Has Rong Qi really been taken care of by someone?¡¯ As soon as Ye Nanshen entered the office, the small space instantly felt even more cramped. From the moment he walked in, his gaze remained on Rong Qi, a hint of a smile in his eyes. He thought, ¡®She knew I¡¯ming. But why is she wearing a mask? On second thought, Rong Qi with a mask does resemble Shanon from before.¡¯ Ye Nanshen couldn¡¯t help but sigh for his ownck of observation. He muttered silently, ¡®Why didn¡¯t I notice it before?¡¯ Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression was hard to read. Qiu Yonggen and the others didn¡¯t dare to say anything while standing there. After a while, Qiu Yonggen carefully approached and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, may I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± As soon as he was interrupted, Ye Nanshen furrowed his brows and gave Qiu Yonggen a disdainful nce, frightening him into silence. Ye Nanshen nced at the corner where Rong Qi was and said, ¡°The little one at home caused some trouble. So, I came to handle it. What¡¯s the oue?¡± Thest word, oue, caused cold sweat to break out on the people in the office. They wanted to say it, but they didn¡¯t dare to. The momentum was as if Ye Nanshen hadn¡¯te to deal with things, but to acquire Capital University. No one dared to speak out. Qiu Yonggen asked with a glimmer of hope, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you talking about¡­ Rong Qi?¡± A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face, his lips curving slightly as hezily spoke, ¡°What do you think?¡± Though Ye Nanshen was smiling, no one in the room thought he was happy. Sweat beaded on Qiu Yonggen¡¯s forehead. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Ye Nanshen posed another life-or-death question. Qiu Yonggen wished he could die immediately. The thought of expelling Rong Qi just now was instantly extinguished. He had thought that Rong Qi was an insignificant daughter in the Rong family, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to have a more powerful background than the Rong family.. Chapter 269 - 269: Insignificant Plaything Chapter 269: Insignificant ything Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®The damn girl, why didn¡¯t she mention it earlier?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. As soon as she saw Ye Nanshen, jealousy overwhelmed her heart. She took a step forward and spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? My sister is bullying others and injuring students from our ss. The university is discussing expelling her. 1 don¡¯t know how she can be so reckless? Mr. Ye, please don¡¯t me my sister. 1 believe she realizes her mistake.¡± Ye Nanshen sneered, ¡°Did 1 say 1 me her?¡± Rong Feiyu froze, thinking she must have misheard. She thought, ¡®Rong Qi was about to be expelled. How could Ye Nanshen not be angry about this humiliating matter?¡¯ Before Rong Feiyu could speak, Ye Nanshen continued, ¡°If Little Qi gets expelled, what reason do you have to stay at Capital University?¡± Ye Nanshen smiled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re just an essory to Little Qi. You were allowed into Capital University to take care of her, not to sow discord. If you want Little Qi to leave, you should also consider if you¡¯re qualified enough.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s words were straightforward and concise, like a sharp sword that mercilessly exposed Rong Feiyu¡¯s hidden self-esteem. Rong Feiyu could feel the people around were shocked and probing gazes. The self-esteem and confidence she had painstakingly built up crumbled instantly. Her face turned as pale as paper, her body swaying, and she bit her lip. Her eyes were reddened, and an unprecedented sense of humiliation overwhelmed her. She stubbornly said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t¡­ How could I hope for my sister to be expelled?¡± ¡°Since you im you didn¡¯t, then step aside. You have no right to speak here.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s words were just as unrelenting. Rong Feiyu didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Her appearance, bearing the weight of humiliation, pained Rong Tianshi. With an annoyed nce, Rong Tianshi looked at Rong Qi standing in the corner, wearing a mask for who knows what reason. He said, ¡°Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with Feiyu. Rong Qi, that defiant girl, caused trouble herself, and the university wants to expel her. Mr. Ye, please understand! Feiyu didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should she be expelled for no reason?¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled softly and said casually, ¡°Since she¡¯s just an essory, she should fulfill her duty. If she can¡¯t, then she should bear the consequence of being abandoned. Moreover, she¡¯s just an insignificant ything. Why should I care?¡± After speaking, Ye Nanshen waved at Rong Qi and said, ¡°Little Qi,e here.¡± Rong Qi, who wanted to be invisible, nced at Ye Nanshen and reluctantly moved over. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have made that phone call. Rong Qi walked over to Ye Nanshen and said rudely, ¡°Why did you call me over?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s bad attitude shocked everyone. However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s tone was gentle, in stark contrast to his earlier mocking tone. He gave Rong Qi a quick nce, his gaze stopping on her hand. His face darkened slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± Rong Qi nced down and saw two scratches on the back of her left hand. She replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Nanshen, however, sneered, his icy gaze sweeping over Qiu Yonggen and the others. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°I let the little one study here, not to get hurt. Mr. Qiu, you¡¯ve been in this position for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten what it¡¯s like for others, right?¡± Qiu Yonggen was frightened. He really wanted to say to Ye Nanshen that it was just a minor injury. Compared to the injuries of the eighteen students like Zhong Wentao, it¡¯s really nothing. Tang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed with suppressed anger. He was opinionated and disliked authority. Especially in a situation like this, when his students were being bullied and he was doing nothing about it. Tang Lin said, ¡°Mr. Ye, Rong Qi is bullying students in my ss. With just these minor injuries, are you really going to make a fuss? What about the injuries my students in my ss suffered? They¡¯re all top students of Capital University. Are they just supposed to endure being bullied?¡± Ye Nanshen retorted, ¡°Why should I care?¡± Chapter 270 - 270: My Little One Is Not for Bully Chapter 270: My Little One Is Not for Bully Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin was stunned, his eyes widened in disbelief, and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you intending to protect Rong Qi? Or are you even disregarding right and wrong just to protect her?¡± Ye Nanshen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to support my little one, not to reason with you. Weren¡¯t you talking about expelling her just now? Tell me, who¡¯s on the list?¡± Ye Nanshen tilted the corner of his mouth with a yful curve, his tone filled with amusement. Qiu Yonggen swallowed hard and stammered, ¡°Th-there¡¯s no such thing.¡± ¡°No?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His lips curled and he nodded. ¡°If there isn¡¯t, then don¡¯t mind me. 1¡¯11 just make the decision.¡± Ye Nanshen looked inside at the people standing there, causing them to tremble with fear. He casually pointed at a few of them and said, ¡°This one, this one, and this one, expel them. I don¡¯t want to see them at Capital University anymore.¡± The faces of those Ye Nanshen pointed to turned pale. It would be a lie to say they weren¡¯t afraid. If they were really expelled from Capital University, no matter where they went, they would beughingstocks. Aside from Zhong Wentao and the others who had grievances with Rong Qi, the other two just followed along. They didn¡¯t know how to face their parents if they were expelled from Capital University. Those students from ss 1 weren¡¯t like the spoiled kids from ss Seven, with family support. They got into the university through their own efforts and were the hopes of their viges. Long before Ye Nanshen arrived, they were already under immense pressure. Now, they hadn¡¯t thought much, they just wanted to beg for mercy. ¡°Vice Principal Qiu, please don¡¯t expel us. It¡¯s our fault. We won¡¯t fight again in the future. Please, don¡¯t expel us.¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, please help us plead for leniency. We can¡¯t be expelled. IVLy parents still hope that I can seed in my studies. I can¡¯t be expelled!¡± Tang Lin clenched his teeth and faced Ye Nanshen¡¯s imposing pressure, his fists clenched. He only regretted not having the power to protect his students. It was really frustrating for him. He swore that once this matter was over, he would never get along with the scoundrels from ss Seven. Tang Lin knew that once Ye Nanshen truly decided to expel them, it would be beyond redemption. Those were all good students with excellent grades. Tang Lin couldn¡¯t bear to see them go. Tang Lin closed his eyes, bowing his head to endure humiliation, and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, this matter was our fault. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold these children ountable. How about we each take a step back and let this matter go?¡± The more Tang Lin acted like this, the more it seemed like Ye Nanshen was abusing his power. However, Ye Nanshen just chuckled softly, lifted his eyelids, and said with a smile, ¡°Your children are children. Does my little one deserve to be bullied? Hehe¡­ Mr. Rong, weren¡¯t you also defending your little ones like this just now?¡± Suddenly cued, Rong Tianshi¡¯s face turned pale. The scene where he had just shouted at Rong Qi came to mind. Awkwardly, he cleared his throat, ¡°Of course, after all, Little Qi is my daughter.¡± However, before Rong Tianshi¡¯s words could settle, Han Ning¡¯s mocking voice rang out, ¡°Mr. Rong¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t like this just now! You raised your hand and were about to p someone!¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes widened, and his teeth clenched. When he faced Ye Nanshen again, his calves trembled involuntarily. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at Rong Qi, who stood silently at the side, his eyes filled with pity. He said, ¡°In that case, what more is there to say? In the future, 1 don¡¯t want to see them at Capital University, and you, also leave Capital University.¡± Thest sentence was directed at Rong Feiyu.. Chapter 271 - 271: Do Good Grades Make You Invincible? Chapter 271: Do Good Grades Make You Invincible? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The color drained from Rong Feiyu¡¯s face, and she eximed sharply, ¡°Why? Mr. Ye, what did I do wrong? It was clearly my sister¡­¡± ¡°Was it me? Rong Feiyu, think carefully before you speak,¡± said Rong Qi as she looked at her, a teasing smile on her lips. Rong Feiyu red at Rong Qi resentfully and said, ¡°Qi, I was just a witness. I merely spoke the truth about what 1 saw.¡± ¡°The truth? How about the incident where your ssmates ganged up to bully Lu Qi? Why didn¡¯t you mention that?¡± ¡°I did¡­¡± ¡°Right? Let me guess how you said it. Was it something like: Lu Qi had a fiery temper and shed with Zheng Zhixuan, leading to a misunderstanding? You downyed a big issue, hoping to cover it up?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rong Feiyu was left speechless by Rong Qi¡¯s retort because that¡¯s exactly what she had said. Lu Qi took a step forward, pointing at the injuries on her face, and said mockingly, ¡°Vice Principal Qiu, howe you didn¡¯t feel sorry for me when a whole group from their ss attacked me alone? My injuries are real and so many people saw them! I¡¯m also your student. You can¡¯t be biased!¡± Qiu Yonggen had grown extremely fed up with ss 7 by now. Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, he responded impatiently, ¡°Who saw it? The witnesses who came forward all said you were the ones bullying others. The surveince footage in your ssroom happened to be damaged. Can we trust what you¡¯re saying based on just your words? Unless some students from your ss can testify for you, no one will believe it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly biased!¡± Lu Qi eximed. She was so angry her chest hurt. Tang Lin also sneered, ¡°Of course, your words alone are not reliable. The facts are as they are now. Principal Qiu, Mr. Ye, the students from ss 1 aren¡¯t at fault. They were only trying to defend their ssmates. Are you really going to be criticized because of this incident?¡± It was a threat to use Ye Nanshen¡¯s reputation. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were slightly chilled. She had intended to end this, to let them go. But now, it seemed some people wouldn¡¯t learn unless they were taught a lesson. She thought, ¡®They could defame me, but they couldn¡¯t touch Ye Nanshen.¡¯ Rong Qi turned her head and gave a wry smile. She said, ¡°You want evidence, right? The ssroom surveince is damaged, but the corridor surveince is still intact. Do you want to see that? How was Lu Qi dragged into your ss? Or maybe, if Mr. Tang feels this is unjust, you could bring in a few journalists to report on it, and letizens decide?¡± Rong Qi lowered her gaze, her voice continuing, ¡°Someone who stole someone else¡¯s work and imed it as their own has no credibility. Also, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the cheating incident during the entrance test for freshmen, neither Vice Principal Qiu nor Mr. Han has identified the person behind it yet, right? Maybe you should look into it again? If you can¡¯t find them, I don¡¯t mind having ss 7 help. Or, I believe Ding Ding from BAE could find them too. While we¡¯re at it, we could restore Capital University¡¯s reputation and expose the person behind the cheating.¡± Rong Qi took a step forward, looking at the stubborn Tang Lin, and said coldly, ¡°If you really want to report this, do you believe Capital University¡¯s reputation will be ruined by your own hands? From the very beginning, you listened to one side and didn¡¯t investigate the truth, which¡¯s injustice; you intensified the conflict between the sses and judged right and wrong based on grades, which¡¯s bias; you let a habitual liar testify, that¡¯s foolishness; you only dealt with ss 7 and kept ss 1, that¡¯s acting in cahoots with the tiger, it¡¯s unkind and unjust, aiding and abetting wrongdoing! So, are you going to make a big fuss about this? Do you dare? Expelling a few scum from ss 1 is a small matter, but destroying Capital University¡¯s century-old reputation is a big deal! Do you think good grades make you invincible? Do you think you can walk arrogantly just because of your grades?¡± Chapter 272 - 272: He Jinghan’s Testimony Chapter 272: He Jinghan¡¯s Testimony Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Now I can tell you, good grades don¡¯t necessarily mean good character. Expelling those scumbags would be getting rid of the real societal pests, bullies who prey on the weak with no moral boundaries! And those who condone these societal pests are just self-righteous individuals like you!¡± Rong Qi spoke rapidly, only her clear, serene eyes visible beneath her mask. Despite that, it was clear that she was quite unhappy. The people around were all shocked. Since they knew Rong Qi, they had not seen her ever speak so many words in one go. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze fluctuated, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He thought, ¡®This silly girl was venting her anger for me.¡¯ Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin were rendered speechless by Rong Qi¡¯s retort. They opened their mouths but took a while to find their voices again. ¡°The iplete corridor surveince can¡¯t prove anything. What if Lu Qi¡¯s injuries were caused by her own idents? In any case, no one canpletely prove that the injuries on Lu Qi were caused by students from ss 1¡­¡± Qiu Yonggen said. Before Qiu Yonggen could finish, a cold voice interrupted him from the door, ¡°Is it enough as long as we can prove that Lu Qi was injured by students from ss 1?¡± Somehow, He Jinghan had appeared at the office entrance. He entered, gave Rong Qi a mysterious nce, and then turned to Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin, saying, ¡°I can testify.¡± ¡°What? Jinghan, are you crazy?¡± The students from ss 1 couldn¡¯t believe it. An ominous feeling immediately arose in Tang Lin¡¯s heart. His face turned ashen and said, ¡°Jinghan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You came sote today, what can you prove?¡± However, He Jinghan didn¡¯t exin further. He only took out his phone and yed a video. It showed Lu Qi being abducted by a few students including Zhong Wentao as soon as she entered the campus. There was also a video of her being forced to drink dirty water in ss 1. The words in the video were extremely offensive and vicious. Zheng Zhixuan and the others turned pale. Tang Lin¡¯s expression changed dramatically. The video transitioned to Rong Qi and Han Ninging to ss 1, demanding Lu Qi. Although Rong Qi was outnumbered, beating up Zhong Wentao and the others was understandable. When the video ended, the whole office fell silent. After showing them the video, He Jinghan put away his phone and left the office, his demeanor aloof. Especially when he left, he gave Rong Qi another nce as he passed her. Rong Qi thought to herself, ¡®Does this ss 1 representative really have some kind of grudge against me? But¡­ even if there¡¯s a grudge, he shouldn¡¯t be helping me, right? Hmm¡­ could it be that he finds me beautiful and is captivated by my beauty? Now that he sees me being wronged, he wants to y the hero and get my attention?¡¯ Rong Qi carefully thought about ss 1. It seemed that she and Rong Feiyu were the only ones who stood out slightly. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help feeling narcissistic. Other than that reason, she couldn¡¯t figure out why she would have any connection with ss l¡¯s representative. The video from He Jinghan was like an invisible hand, pping the faces of those in the office, the burning sensation spreading on their faces. The students from ss 7 couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Tsk tsk, don¡¯t talk about crooked timber of your own ord anymore. Look at this, at least one person in ss 1 is awake. Even your own ssmates can¡¯t bear to see it anymore, haha.¡± The merciless taunt made Qiu Yonggen and the others even more embarrassed. Especially Tang Lin, at this moment, he wished he could disappear into the ground. But Tang Lin still couldn¡¯t defend himself, because when Zheng Zhixuan abducted Lu Qi, she had said that because she couldn¡¯t stand Rong Qi, she was targeting Lu Qi, Rong Qi¡¯s best friend.. Chapter 273 - 273: Avenged Rong Qi Chapter 273: Avenged Rong Qi Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion The malicious retaliation and infuriating bullying felt like a hand strangling his throat, leaving Tang Lin gasping for air. Just a moment ago, Tang Lin was criticizing Rong Qi, but now the situation has turned around. He felt like a clown, led around by his own students, which was truly shameful. It was no wonder Rong Qi could criticize them so righteously, so confidently. Tang Lin now truly felt ashamed. With the truth now clear, Ye Nanshens tone was mocking as he said, ¡°So, from the beginning, Rong Feiyu was lying? Mr. Rong, you¡¯ve taught your daughter well.¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s face changed repeatedly, alternately pale and red. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pped Rong Feiyu, who was standing beside him, with a loud smack. Rong Feiyu fell to the ground, her face rapidly swelling on one side, a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. Rong Feiyu held her face, sitting on the ground in disbelief, tears falling like raindrops. Watching her, Rong Tianshi¡¯s heart ached. Rong Tianshi didn¡¯t want to do that, but just now, he was exposed by Han Ning. He had already provoked Ye Nanshen. If he didn¡¯t treat Rong Feiyu the same way, she might really be expelled from the university. This is how Ye Nanshen vents his anger for Rong Qi: However, while cursing Rong Qi in his heart, Rong Tianshi couldn¡¯t help but think a bit more, Could it be that Ye Nanshen was paying much attention to Rong Qi now? It seems that 1 need to rebuild my rtionship with Feiyuter.1 Adjusting his breath, Rong Tianshi said solemnly, ¡°Ye Nanshen, it¡¯s my fault for failing to educate my daughter properly, leading to these troubles. Please, spare these students. In the future, I will definitely educate her properly.¡± ¡°Hmm, you should educate her properly. An evil tongue can lead to disaster. Otherwise, next time it won¡¯t be just a simple p,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His gaze lowered and said indifferently, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry about Little Qi. I¡¯m quite satisfied with her. 1 can¡¯t stand seeing her being wronged. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course, of course,¡± Rong Tianshi hurriedly nodded and said. Ye Nanshen had avenged Rong Qi, and he didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Whether to expel these students or not would depend on whether Rong Qi forgave them or not. He said, ¡°Little Qi, walk with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Qi replied, nodded, and reached out to push Ye Nanshen. However, just as they were leaving, Rong Qi suddenly turned her head and smiled. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys just ask if I had any aplices? Let me tell you now, my aplice is Rong Feiyu. She messaged me to inform me that Lu Qi was at your ss. It just happened that the righteous He Jinghan of ss 1 passed by and recorded rhe video. Hehe, thanks for that, Feiyu.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi pushed Ye Nanshen away and left, leaving behind a bewildered Rong Feiyu and the resentful and malicious expressions of Zheng Zhixuan and others. The students from ss 7 retreated, having enjoyed the spectacle. After all, they took the opportunity to skip sses, iming to be traumatized and needing time to heal their wounded hearts. Qiu Yonggen and others didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but Xing Han cursed them all thoroughly. Pity them for their misfortune, but it s their own fault. Yet they still ran away without listening, and Xing Han couldn¡¯t catch up to them. Rong Tianshi lost his reputation. Now that he saw Rong Feiyu, who was also full of anger, he directly left, leaving her behind. Rong Feiyu¡¯s defenses were ineffective even when she tried. However, in the eyes of those people, it was no longer so easy to believe her. Rong Feiyu clenched her fists tightly, grinding her teeth in frustration.. Chapter 274 - 274: Little Qi, I’m Craving for Meat Chapter 274: Little Qi, I¡¯m Craving for Meat Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Damn that Rong Qi, she deliberately taunted me before leaving. That despicable girl! 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off!¡¯ Rong Feiyu cursed in her heart. After sending Ye Nanshen back to the car, Rong Qi took off her mask and said, ¡°Thanks for today.¡± Rong Tianshi had spoiled Rong Feiyu for many years, beingpletely obedient to her. However, today, because of a few words from Ye Nanshen, he had ruthlessly pped her. His heart probably ached so much, thinking about how to make it up to her. A faint curve formed at the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth, and she felt a strange emotion in her heart. Ye Nanshen put his arm around Rong Qi¡¯s waist and gently coaxed, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t overthink it. You have me, and that¡¯s enough. I can stand against a thousand enemies. Little Qi, I dote on you, don¡¯t be unhappy. Whatever you want, 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes got wet, and she almost cried, but she held back andughed softly. She said, ¡°I know. I just want to thank you.¡± ¡°Just verbal thanks?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice turned gentle. ¡°I¡¯m a business person. 1 need to see substantial evidence.¡± As Ye Nanshen spoke, he ced hisrge hand on the back of Rong Qi¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too much¡­ My lips are still swollen, you know? 1 still need to meet people!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. In the end, Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t make things difficult for Rong Qi. He let her go after a moment and said, ¡°Little Qi, I¡¯m craving meat tonight.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me that you want to eat meat? Just tell Mrs. Hong, and she¡¯ll buy it.¡± Then, Rong Qiy on Ye Nanshen¡¯s thigh, finding afortable position and closing her eyes. She said, ¡°Da Da, can 1 skip sses today? 1 don¡¯t feel like going to sses.¡± ¡®With the shape of my lips, it was truly disgraceful. I need some dignity!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°How about tonight?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°Whatever you want. Meat or hot pot, it¡¯s all fine. 1¡¯11 rest for a while and apany you to yourpany today. Wake me up when we arrive,¡± said Rong Qi. She turned her head, closed her eyes, and settled into a shallow sleep. However, Rong Qi didn¡¯t realize that after she closed her eyes, Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes, as deep and cold as a dark pool, were almost tearing. His hand reached out to touch Rong Qi¡¯s face, gentle beyond measure. After a nap, Rong Qi arrived at thepany in a good mood. She pushed Ye Nanshen into the elevator, heading straight to Ye Nanshen¡¯s office. As the elevator doors opened, Rong Qi saw Gu Yuyan and a few others. ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± Gu Ziye eximed when he saw Rong Qi and his face twisted. ¡°What are you doing at thepany?¡± Ye Nanshen frowned and said, ¡°Gu Ziye, watch your attitude. She is my wife.¡± ¡°Shen!¡± Gu Ziye¡¯s anger surged. However, this time, before Gu Ziye could say anything unreasonable, those few unfamiliar people spoke up. ¡°Rumor has it that Mr. Ye is an enigmatic figure who is rarely seen. He devises strategies and makes decisive judgments. Now, he¡¯s forsaking his business partners for the sake of a woman?¡± ¡°Who is this woman? By doing this, isn¡¯t Mr. Ye clearly not valuing us anymore?¡± ¡°It seems that Qiyan Studio isn¡¯t worth Mr. Ye¡¯s attention. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll take our leave now! You can enjoy your time with your little wife!¡± After speaking, they stood up and wanted to leave. ¡°Wait a moment, everyone, there¡¯s a misunderstanding in this matter. Shen is not that kind of person. Please don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Gu Ziye hurriedly said. The reason Gu Ziye wanted to keep those people from Qiyan Studio behind was because they were exceptionally talented. If Jingsheng Corporation could cooperate with Qiyan Studio, there might be a chance to meet their boss. At that time, even if Jingsheng Corporation had just started, thepany wouldn¡¯t be suppressed by those people in the design industry. Therefore, Gu Ziye cherished their talents greatly. Gu Yuyan also expressed her apologies and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. It¡¯s my fault for not coordinating the time properly. Since everyone is here already, how about we move to the conference room and have a proper discussion? I believe that Mr. Ye will give you a satisfactory answer. He won¡¯t let youe here in vain.¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s words seemed to indicate that she saw herself as an important figure. The corners of Rong Qi¡¯s lips slightly curled, and she looked at Gu Yuyan with a hint of mockery. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned red. She felt that Rong Qi¡¯s gaze was like that of someone looking at a jumping clown. For the first time, Gu Yuyan averted her eyes with unease.. Chapter 275 - 275: Delayed Affection Is Not Genuine Chapter 275: Dyed Affection Is Not Genuine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The people from Qiyan Studio weren¡¯t really intending to leave. When they heard Gu Yuyan¡¯s words, they followed Gu Ziye to the conference room. However, they muttered to themselves as they walked, seeming quite dissatisfied with Ye Nanshen¡¯s behavior. ¡°Go to the office and wait for me. 1¡¯11 be out in a moment,¡± Ye Nanshen told Rong Qi. Rong Qi nodded and watched Ye Nanshen enter the conference room. Once everyone had entered, Gu Yuyan approached Rong Qi and said, ¡°Did you see that? Your presence here is just an eyesore. You only disturb Ye Nanshen¡¯s work and make others dislike him. Rong Qi, if I were you, I¡¯d have the sense to leave on my own ord.¡± With no outsiders present, Gu Yuyan abandoned her pretense. Rong Qi said, ¡°That¡¯s right. So, since I¡¯m not you, 1 won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Yuyan, who prided herself on her refinement, was always thrown off by Rong Qi whenever they interacted. Gu Yuyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. As long as you¡¯re willing to leave Ye Nanshen, I can offer you money and fame. This statement holds true at any time! You¡¯re not worthy of Ye Nanshen. I hope you have the self-awareness to realize that.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips curved into a big smile. Instead of answering Gu Yuyan, Rong Qi pointed at her own lips and said, ¡°Did you see this? It¡¯s what Ye Nanshen did.¡± Gu Yuyan suddenly trembled. She hadn¡¯t paid attention earlier, but now that she looked at Rong Qi¡¯s lips, she noticed that they were slightly swollen and had an abnormal redness. With just a nce, Gu Yuyan understood what Rong Qi was trying to convey. Just relying on the redness of Rong Qi¡¯s lips was more effective than saying a thousand words. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Gu Yuyan eximed. She was so angry that her lips trembled. Her fingers clenched tightly as she suppressed the jealousy and unwillingness in her heart. She resisted the urge to p Rong Qi. After their confrontation at Xihuang Bar, Gu Yuyan had already witnessed Rong Qi¡¯s capabilities. So, she wouldn¡¯t act impulsively this time. Moreover, Gu Ziye had also told Gu Yuyan that Rong Qi wasn¡¯t as fragile as she appeared, advising her to stay away from her. Rong Qi blinked innocently and said, ¡°Miss Gu, if you don¡¯t mind seducing a married man, so why should 1 care so much? Miss Gu, a wise person will not return to someone from the past. When you chose to leave Ye Nanshen three years ago, you should have known that he wouldn¡¯t spare you another nce in his future life. A word of advice, dyed affection is not genuine, Miss Gu. In his most difficult times, you abandoned him. Now that he has risen to glory again, why would he look at you? You say I¡¯m not worthy, then are you worthy?¡± As proud as Ye Nanshen was, even without Rong Qi, he would never give Gu Yuyan a second nce. Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t care about the person who left him when he was at his lowest. Because of that, he wouldn¡¯t care about someone who left him in the dust but now wants toe back. This was true for ordinary people, let alone someone like Ye Nanshen, who was practically omnipotent in the capital. Rong Qi¡¯s voice was extremely charming, but it filled Gu Yuyan with a chilling sense of foreboding. Gu Yuyan stared at Rong Qi in astonishment and said, ¡°H-how do you know about what happened three years ago?¡± Rong Qi smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Yuyan turned pale, and her body trembled slightly. She hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Nanshen would tell Rong Qi about those things too. Rong Qi shook her head, took a ss of water, and entered Ye Nanshen¡¯s office. She ignored Gu Yuyan. Inside the office, Rong Qi sat on the sofa, preparing to take her book out to read. Unexpectedly, her hand touched Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone. An idea shed in Rong Qi¡¯s mind. She suddenly remembered that earlier, Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone had fallen out of his pocket in the car. She had casually kept it in her bag and hadn¡¯t returned it to him yet. Rong Qi looked at the phone. The screen was already dark, and only the indicator light was shing.. Chapter 276 - 276: Are You All Busybodies? Chapter 276: Are You All Busybodies? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi blinked and turned on Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone. His phone didn¡¯t have a password, so she easily unlocked it with a swipe. The interface was simple and business-like, with a few message notifications at the top. Rong Qi lowered her gaze and looked at the name ¡°Gu Yuyan¡± at the top. After some thought, she turned off the screen. A faint smile appeared on her lips. She believed in Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi put the phone back into her bag and took out her medical notes. It had been a while since shest looked at her medical notes. Now that Ye Nanshen knew about her identity, she didn¡¯t need to hide them like before. With a smile ying at the corners of her mouth, Rong Qi nostalgically touched the cover and opened her medical notes. However, the moment she opened them, her expression froze, and the smile on her lips instantly stiffened. On the second nk page of the medical notes, someone had used a brush to write arge ¡°impudent¡± powerfully and vigorously. The writing was forceful and powerful, almost as if she could imagine how the person who wrote it flowed gracefully while writing,pleting them in one go- ¡®Damn you, Ye Nanshen! I thought he was nice, and he dared toy his hands on my notes!¡¯ Rong Qi thought furiously. Rong Qi took a deep breath, closed her eyes for a moment, and then took out Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone from her bag. After a moment of contemtion, she swiped it open. Her slender fingers moved quickly on the screen. After a while, she felt a little of her anger dissipating, so she continued to flip through her medical notes. Ye Nanshen and the people from Qiyan Studio seemed to be having a pleasant conversation. When they came out, they all had smiles on their faces, except for Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi happened to go out to fetch something and ran into them face-to-face. They were visibly taken aback for a moment, and then their expressions quickly darkened. Someone said, ¡°Since ancient times, even heroes can¡¯t resist the charm of a beautiful woman. Mr. Ye, you are a righteous and resourceful man and have an unlimited future ahead. You shouldn¡¯t kneel before the charm of a woman.¡± ¡°Yes! Even if you were to choose, it should be someone like Miss Gu, who is outstanding in both ability and appearance, worthy of standing by your side, Mr. Ye.¡± Initially, they indeed had some grievances towards Ye Nanshen, but after that brief encounter, their impression of him had changedpletely. Ye Nanshen was indeed impressive, perceptive, and sharp-eyed. A person like him would surely achieve great things in the future. As a result, they couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant on Ye Nanshen¡¯s behalf when they saw Rong Qi, who seemed to be worthless. They started worrying, afraid that Ye Nanshen might be a weak leader in the future. Hearing that, Gu Yuyan¡¯s face revealed a slightly embarrassed smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, everyone.¡± However, before they could say anything else, Ye Nanshen¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Why should I care about what others say about me and my wife?¡± The others¡¯ faces stiffened instantly, and Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression also turned awkward. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re all saying this for your own good,¡± one of them protested. However, before Ye Nanshen could respond in time, Rong Qi¡¯s mocking voice chimed in, ¡°How much money did your boss give you that you¡¯re meddling even in your business partner¡¯s personal life? Are all of you from Qiyan Studio busybodies?¡± As Rong Qi spoke, the expressions of Qiyan Studio¡¯s people subtly changed. They were used to speaking indirectly in the business world and being so straightforwardly called out caught them off guard. Gu Yuyan frowned and said, ¡°Miss Rong, please watch your attitude. They mean no harm. Acting like this is only ruining Ye Nanshen¡¯s reputation..¡± Chapter 277 - 277:1 Was Just Making Stuff Up Chapter 277:1 Was Just Making Stuff Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi smiled at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m also doing it for their own good. As far as 1 know, doesn¡¯t the owner of Qiyan Studio hate troublemakers the most? If your boss finds out, tsk, I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to keep your jobs.¡± ¡°Y-you know our boss?¡± The others couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t! I was just making stuff up.¡± Rong Qi shrugged nonchntly. Ye Nanshen chuckled softly. The warmth and fondness in his gaze were something they had never seen before. Gu Yuyan felt like she was about to grind her teeth to bits. The group was momentarily speechless. They had intended to say more, but someone tugged at their sleeves, prompting them to reluctantly enter the elevator with gloomy expressions. Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Gu Ziye quickly mediated the situation, personally escorting the guests away politely. As they left, he didn¡¯t forget to shoot a re at Rong Qi. After they left, Gu Yuyan¡¯s focus immediately shifted to Rong Qi and said, ¡°Miss Rong, if you want to throw a tantrum, nobody¡¯s stopping you. But can you please be mindful of the asion? Do you know how much effort I put into bringing Qiyan Studio here and connecting them with Jingsheng Corporation? If this cooperation falls through due to your reckless behavior, can you bear that responsibility?¡± Rong Qi lowered her head for a moment and then replied, ¡°I won¡¯t let this cooperation fall through.¡± Or rather, even if it does fall through now, as long as Ye Nanshen wanted it, Rong Qi could still make Qiyan Studio and Jingsheng Corporation cooperate. ¡°Humph, what gives you the confidence to make such a bold im? Forget it, Ye Nanshen and 1 still have some matters to discuss. If you have nothing else to do, you can go home, Miss Rong. I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to stay here and hinder our work, right?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a hindrance. I asked her toe,¡± Ye Nanshen said coldly as he waved to Rong Qi, leading her into his office. Gu Yuyan clenched her teeth, her face turning unsightly. When Gu Ziye arrived and saw Gu Yuyan standing alone with a grim expression, he knew immediately that something had happened. When two strong forces sh, coexistence wasn¡¯t possible, especially when two females are involved. Gu Ziye touched his nose and approached Gu Yuyan. He said, ¡°Sis, you shouldn¡¯t sh with Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen values her now. If you¡¯d like, 1 can introduce someone else to you? You¡¯re outstanding, after all. What kind of man can¡¯t you find? How about Lu Chengzhou? He¡¯s not bad. Would you consider him? Even though he was being a bit naive, he was at least someone they knew well, with impable character. His parents would surely approve, and you wouldn¡¯t have to¡­¡± Before Gu Ziye could finish his words, Gu Yuyan pped him across the face with the files she was holding. Her face was flushed with anger and said, ¡°Lu Chengzhou again! If you like him, go marry him yourself! I want Ye Nanshen. I only want Ye Nanshen!¡± With that, Gu Yuyan marched into Ye Nanshen¡¯s office without looking back. Leaving Gu Ziye standing there with an innocent expression. ¡®What had 1 done wrong? 1 just wanted tofort her! She¡¯s so hard to please.¡¯ Gu Ziye felt wronged, almost wanting to cry. In Ye Nanshen¡¯s office, they were discussing business at the desk as before, while Rong Qi sat on the sofa reading a book. After a while, they finally finished their discussion. Gu Yuyan stood up, holding aptop in her hand. She said, ¡°Ye Nanshen, why don¡¯t we go to my house tonight? My parents have been asking about you, and we can also finalize this design. If you have any suggestions, we can make improvements.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Shen, let¡¯s go to my house. Her design is outstanding, and the designs provided by Qiyan Studio are also quite good. We can continue discussing things at my ce..¡± Chapter 278 - 278: Absentees Lead to Phone Block Chapter 278: Absentees Lead to Phone Block Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen frowned and said, ¡°No need, the n is basically settled. 1 don¡¯t have the habit of discussing work after meals.¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Gu Ziye, on the other hand, instinctively looked at Rong Qi and then shut his mouth. ¡®It¡¯s all just excuses! Who doesn¡¯t know that Shen is a confirmed workaholic?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. Since Ye Nanshen refused them, Gu Ziye was afraid of stirring up more trouble, so he quickly persuaded Gu Yuyan to leave. Rong Qi, for some reason, felt that thest nce from Gu Yuyan was full of resentment. Rong Qi frowned, lowered her head, and pondered. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ye Nanshen asked and appeared in front of her, seemingly out of nowhere. Rong Qi shook her head and replied, ¡°Nothing. Here, your phone.¡± Ye Nanshen took the phone without even ncing at it, casually putting it into his pocket before leading Rong Qi away. Rong Qi remained silent, her eyebrows twitching slightly, a trace of cunning shing in her eyes. At Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi returned to her room after finishing her meal. She locked the door and gathered the members of ss 7 for an online lecture. Today, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen had returned early, and following their usual routine, Ye Nanshen would finish his work early. Therefore, she needed to start the lecture sooner. Once the calling from the online lecture with ss 7 began, no one dared not to listen. Though the ss 7 students grumbled, they quietly turned on their devices. They certainly didn¡¯t want their beloved phones to be hacked for no reason. It was just two hours, after all. It was better to endure it now than to skip ss for two hours and then face a two-day ban. Seeing how obedient the ss 7 students were, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She entered the live broadcasting setup, took out the lecture notes she had prepared earlier, and started the lesson. Rong Qi¡¯s teaching style was different from other instructors. She focused on key exnations, listing all the important content from the book separately as lecture notes for the members of ss 7. That way, their learning efficiency would improve significantly, making it easier for them to grasp the essential points. Rong Qi¡¯s teaching format began with posing questions before the ss, followed by the lecture, and ending with half an hour of questioning and answering. In the beginning, no one had questions, but for some reason today, they had started asking questions. [Miss Seven, I have a question. When calcting the material cost variance, we usually use (Beginning Inventory Variance + Current Period Yield Variance) / (Beginning Inventory Standard Cost + Current Period Yield Standard Cost) * 100%. This is clear to us.] [But when calcting actual costter, the actual cost is calcted by adding or subtracting the cost variance from the standard cost. However, I always get confused about when to add or subtract, so every time 1 calcte, it¡¯s wrong. I¡¯d like to ask when to apply this addition or subtraction?] And the question came from Han Ning. Rong Qi was a little surprised. Just by reading the words, she could tell that Han Ning had been working diligently on her assignments. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and said, ¡°Actually, this question is quite simple. The reason you¡¯re getting it wrong now is that you¡¯re unfamiliar with the business and your foundation is weak. You just need to remember a rule, in the aggregation and distribution of cost and expenses, when calcting actual costs, add ¡®+¡¯ for overspending and for savings.¡± [Overspending use plus, savings use minus. Damn, 1 get it now. If 1 had known about this simple rule, we wouldn¡¯t have had to struggle with those long paragraphs in the book. Thank you, Miss Seven!] With Han Ning¡¯s question, others also began asking their questions. Rong Qi was a bit pleasantly surprised. She thought, ¡®Could this mean that my previous methods were effective?¡¯ The ss 7 students had a very enjoyable ss. Although some things were still difficult to understand, Rong Qi always expressed them in the simplest way, making their breakthroughs easier to achieve.. Chapter 279 - 279: Again? Chapter 279: Again? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s teaching style was different from that of other instructors. Using concise words and asional humorous metaphors, once the students started listening, they couldn¡¯t bear to miss any of it. Every word she spoke felt like the essence. Rong Qi also felt an unprecedented ease. She believed that forcing them to learn and actively wanting to learn were two different concepts. Since they were now willing to learn, she became more invested in her teaching. Rong Qi concluded the ss joyfully. Surprisingly, in the end, she received a bunch of ¡°good night¡± messages from the male students. She thought, ¡®What the heck was going on?¡¯ As soon as Rong Qi finished the livestream, she heard the sound of the door lock turning. She lowered her gaze, systematically stowed away her equipment under the bed, and then went out to open the door. Ye Nanshen, with his 188 cm height, suddenly loomed over Rong Qi. Every time Rong Qi felt that when Ye Nanshen stood up, the pressure he exuded was immense. Her 168 cm height felt like a bag of rice in front of him. Ye Nanshen reached out and ced his hand on Rong Qi¡¯s neck, identallying close to a chokehold. Rong Qi was speechless. She had never felt self-conscious about her height before, but this was the first time. ¡°Little Qi, I¡¯m tired and want to sleep,¡± Ye Nanshen said as he encircled Rong Qi and, reaching behind him, locked the door before guiding her towards the bed. Rong Qi had a somewhat uneasy thought. She said, ¡°I-I¡¯m not tired yet. How about you sleep first?¡± Ye Nanshen turned back, his gaze fixed on Rong Qi without wavering and said, ¡°You promised me earlier.¡± ¡®What did I promise?!¡¯ Rong Qi cried in her heart and said, ¡°What did I promise you?¡± Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm around her neck was unyielding. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes glinted with a smile. He swiftly scooped her up and ced her on the bed. He theny down beside her, encasing her in his embrace. ¡°Little Qi, you can¡¯t go back on your word. Do you know I¡¯ve been waiting for you today? When you locked the door just now, I thought you had changed your mind.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand stroked Rong Qi¡¯s hair, his gaze alternating between bright and dim. Just now, when he couldn¡¯t open the door from the outside, he had already felt disappointed, thinking that it was Rong Qi¡¯s refusal. But he hadn¡¯t expected the door to suddenly open the moment he let go. Rong Qi had no idea how ted he had been then. Now that Ye Nanshen had her, he wouldn¡¯t let go again. He thought Rong Qi always managed to surprise and brighten his mood at crucial moments. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze grew increasingly affectionate, and his body grew warmer. His hands began to move down Rong Qi¡¯s sleeping gown. The tingling sensation made Rong Qi¡¯s face turn crimson. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time, she still felt embarrassed. Rong Qi bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Da Da, it¡¯s my ¡°Moon Time¡±. Maybe I can¡¯t fulfill your wish.¡± After that, Rong Qi held onto the nket and defended her lower body with it. Having learned from her previous experience, this time, Rong Qi had to be prepared. However, all her preparations seemed futile in the face of absolute strength. A trace of a smile shed through Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes and he asked, ¡°Again? 1 don¡¯t believe you. I need to verify.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re shameless!¡± Rong Qi eximed. She gritted her teeth, unable to hold back. ¡°Be good.¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled lightly, hugged Rong Qi¡¯s body, held the hand she was using to shield herself, lifted the hem of her skirt, and ced his warm hand on her hip. Rong Qi was almost shy enough to bite her tongue off. ¡°Ye Nanshen, y-you¡­¡± She was both angry and embarrassed. She kicked Ye Nanshen¡¯s somewhat dazed body away, clutching the nket tightly around herself. Ye Nanshen froze in ce, murmuring, ¡°So, it¡¯s true?¡± Ye Nanshen had just touched something and believed that this time Rong Qi hadn¡¯t lied to him. He frowned and his expression got darker.. Chapter 280 - 280: Sowing Discord Chapter 280: Sowing Discord Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen drew closer to Rong Qi, lifting the nket forcefully and sliding inside, saying, ¡°Little Qi¡­¡± ¡®Damn it! Now, I¡¯m the one feeling wronged first!¡¯ Ye Nanshen cursed. ¡°Little Qi, I won¡¯t touch you, let¡¯s just sleep.¡± Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi from behind, one hand resting on her waist, and the other ced under her neck. Seeing that Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, Rong Qi breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes wearily. During her period, she was easily fatigued. Leaning against him, she surprisingly fell asleep quickly. Listening to her gentle breathing, Ye Nanshen adjusted his arm slightly, gently letting go of Rong Qi, covering her with the nket, and then got out of bed to open hisptop. The sound of the keyboard didn¡¯t wake Rong Qi up, indicating how deeply she was sleeping. Ye Nanshen frowned and grabbed his phone, intending to call Lu Chengzhou. However, the moment he opened his contact list, he froze. The rows of phone contacts had all turned into Ultraman Tiga, Ultraman Seven, Ultraman Zoffy, and a series of Ultraman-rted names. Ye Nanshen stared nkly for two seconds and couldn¡¯t help but look back at the peacefully sleeping figure in the room. He pondered, ¡®What had 1 done to provoke her again?¡¯ Ye Nanshen lowered his gaze and reluctantly opened WeChat, finding Lu Chengzhou¡¯s profile and making a WeChat call to him. On the other end, Lu Chengzhou looked puzzled, thinking that Ye Nanshen might be unwell. He answered the call in a fluster. However, Ye Nanshen¡¯s first words were, ¡°What should we pay attention to during a girl¡¯s period? She seems ufortable. What can I do?¡± Upon hearing that, Lu Chengzhou was taken aback and asked, ¡°Bro, are you okay?¡± ¡°Stop babbling and send me all the details. That limited edition sports car in the garage is yours.¡± ¡°Deal! Sure, I¡¯ll send it right away. Hehe, bro, you better keep your promise. 1¡¯11e to your ce early tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Nanshen said calmly, adding another thing before hanging up. ¡°Also send me your phone number.¡± Lu Chengzhou was full of question marks, he didn¡¯t understand what Ye Nanshen meant. However, when Lu Chengzhou thought of the cool sports car, he immediately sent his phone number, bouncing around happily on the bed. He promptly sent the things that a girl should pay attention to during her period. In the end, Lu Chengzhou emphasized in his text, [Bro, girls¡¯ moods can be fickle during their periods. It¡¯s best to stay by your wife¡¯s side at all times. Your presence is more important than all these things! Your wife is truly fortunate to have you. Sob, 1 envy your wife.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes darkened and replied, [Go away.] Yet, he seemed to be pondering something about Lu Chengzhou¡¯s words. Ye Nanshen exited the chat interface and suddenly saw that Gu Yuyan had sent a message that was at the bottom. He seemed to understand a bit, ¡®Could it be that Rong Qi saw the messages Gu Yuyan sent to me, got jealous, and changed my contact list?¡¯ Ye Nanshen smirked and whispered, ¡°Childish girl.¡± Then Ye Nanshen opened Gu Yuyan¡¯s message. It was an audio clip. In it, Rong Qi and Gu Yuyan¡¯s voices could be heard. ¡°Are you staying by Nanshen¡¯s side just for money and fame? Were you targeting me on purpose today because you feel threatened by me?¡± ¡°So what? Miss Gu, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Are you indeed getting close to Nanshen for money and fame?¡± ¡°What if I am? I could say the same for you.¡± Ye Nanshen only listened halfway before he turned off the audio. His expression remained indifferent as he sent a message to Gu Yuyan, [Apart from official matters, don¡¯t message me in the future. She won¡¯t be happy about it.] Ye Nanshen¡¯s tone in the message was cold and resolute, showing no concern for the recorded conversation. He turned around and pushed the door, looking at the person sleeping inside. The gentle glint in his eyes was undeniable. Themp¡¯s light cast a shadow on Ye Nanshen¡¯s tall figure as he moved quietly. He got on the bed softly, holding the girl in his arms once again.. Chapter 281 - 281: Actually, I’m Not That Fragile Chapter 281: Actually, I¡¯m Not That Fragile Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day, Rong Qi was awakened by stomach pain. Her face was pale as she weakly opened her eyes, only to unexpectedly see a ss of water and two ibuprofen pain relief pills ced not far from her on the bedside table. In her daze, Rong Qi vaguely remembered thatst night, her stomach had been hurting badly in the middle of the night. Her head was spinning, and Ye Nanshen had given her pain relief pills, holding her in his arms and feeding them to her. Later, he warmed her hands and feet. Every time Rong Qi¡¯s period came, she would break out in cold sweat all over, even in the height of summer, her hands and feet remained ice-cold. Rong Qi chuckled and a pale smile on her face. Although her lower abdomen still hurt, her heart felt much warmer. She was also a bit surprised. In the past, she used to sleep for an entire day during her period. Yet today, she woke up so early. ncing at the time, it wasn¡¯t even breakfast time yet. The door was opened, and it was Ye Nanshening into the room. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ye Nanshen greeted as he walked in, embracing Rong Qi. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Rest well today. Lu Chengzhou said you¡¯re sensitive to the cold, and you suffer greatly every time your periodes. Is that true?¡± Rong Qi said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯m a doctor myself. 1 know how to take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll rest a bit, and 1¡¯11 be fine.¡± Ye Nanshen remained silent, holding Rong Qi without saying a word. Rong Qi knew Ye Nanshen was concerned. Her heart softened a bit and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. What about you, though? Why did you call Lu Chengzhou sote at night? Is that okay for him?¡± After Rong Qi mentioned Lu Chengzhou, Ye Nanshen snorted lightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s pretty pleased now. What¡¯s not okay about that? Little Qi, don¡¯t go anywhere today. Rest at home and I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Rong Qi was puzzled. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. 1 took a day off.¡± ¡®Was that even possible?¡¯ Rong Qi wondered. The corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She said, ¡°But I¡¯ve got sses to attend. Let me change and freshen up.¡± ¡°You can skip sses today.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t skip sses anymore. Don¡¯t encourage me. Qiu Yonggen and the others already have a big grudge against us ss Seven. We can¡¯t give them a reason to criticize us,¡± said Rong Qi as she propped herself up with her hands, pushed aside the nket, and struggled to get out of bed. Ye Nanshen fell silent, suddenly lifting Rong Qi up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to wash up.¡± Rong Qi said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that fragile¡­¡± ¡®Was it necessary to carry me around like this?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°You sound weak, and your face has no color. How can I rest assured?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Ye Nanshen carried her into the bathroom, supervising her throughout the process. He even brushed her teeth for her. But he seemed to enjoy it. And his reason was what Lu Chengzhou had said to let Rong Qi avoid cold water. When Rong Qi was almost finished washing up, Ye Nanshen carried her back to the bed, bringing her clothes. ¡°I want the ck ones.¡± Rong Qi requested. Ye Nanshen frowned, looking at the ck clothes folded in the corner for a moment, then hesitated. Nevertheless, he picked them up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you change.¡± Without much thought, Ye Nanshen just blurted it out. Rong Qi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No need! I can change on my own.¡± A faint smile finally curved on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything. What¡¯s the big deal about changing clothes?¡± After saying that, Ye Nanshen paid no attention to Rong Qi¡¯s struggle and used the nket to wrap her up before helping her change clothes. A faint blush spread across Rong Qi¡¯s pale face, and her ears turned hot. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at Ye Nanshen. Sometimes the pain wasn¡¯t this intense, but regardless of the severity, Rong Qi always endured it alone. Back when Rong Qi was still staying in the Rong residence, every time her period came, Rong Feiyu and Wang Qing would deliberately pick fights with her knowing she was ufortable. She had to put on a brave front, pretending to be a retard to deal with them.. Chapter 282 - 282: This World Has Gone Mad Chapter 282: This World Has Gone Mad Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Rong Qi thought she could finally be at peace for a while, Ye Nanshen appeared and she suddenly felt ufortable. ¡°What are you doing with your hands?¡± Rong Qi asked annoyingly. Suddenly, the eerily quiet bedroom was filled with Rong Qi¡¯s teeth-gritting voice. Ye Nanshen¡¯s warm hand was ced on Rong Qi¡¯s body, but she felt like it was a hot iron pressing against her. Especially when that ¡°iron¡± was not behaving. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes deepened and asked, ¡°Did your family mistreat you? Why are you so thin?¡± Rong Qi swatted Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand away, gritting her teeth as she put on her ck T-shirt. She said, ¡°Ye Nanshen, that¡¯s enough! You old pervert!¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled softly, his voice pleasant to the ear. Rong Qi quickly put on her pants under the nket, her ears burning. Even though they were married, she still wasn¡¯t used to changing clothes in front of others. After Rong Qi finished changing her clothes, Ye Nanshen picked her up horizontally and carried her downstairs for breakfast, a faint curve always present on his handsome face. However, just as they reached the stairs, they saw someone at the entrance. Rong Qi was rmed, but fortunately, when they were leaving, she made Ye Nanshen sit in a wheelchair and hold her. Otherwise, if someone found out that Ye Nanshen was not only not dead but also healthy, they would be in big trouble. Downstairs, it was the servants leading in both Gu Yuyan and Gu Ziye, followed by the carefree Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou covered his face and said, ¡°Shen, this can¡¯t be true! 1 must be seeing things!¡± Yesterday, Ye Nanshen had asked Lu Chengzhou about girl stuff, and he had received a luxury car as a generous gift. That had already surprised him. But now, Lu Chengzhou saw Ye Nanshen was holding Rong Qi lovingly. Lu Chengzhou thought the world had gone mad. Gu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale, her body trembling slightly. She thought, ¡®Ye Nanshen¡¯s affection for Rong Qi couldn¡¯t be hidden at all. Had she really be so fragile that she needed him to hold her all the time? That despicable woman! She only knew how to seduce Ye Nanshen!¡¯ Seeing several pairs of eyes looking at Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi below, a hint of embarrassment shed across Rong Qi¡¯s face. She struggled to get Ye Nanshen to put her down. However, Ye Nanshen acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed, continuing to hold her as if nothing had happened, letting Zhuang Ling push him downstairs. Gu Yuyan looked at how Ye Nanshen carefully ced Rong Qi at the dining table and clenched her teeth until her silver teeth were about to break. Gu Yuyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Rong, what happened to you? How did you suddenly be unable to walk overnight?¡± Anyone could hear the sourness in Gu Yuyan¡¯s words. Mrs. Hong, who had juste out of the kitchen, chuckled and said,¡± Our Madam is feeling unwell, and naturally, the young master is concerned. Madam, the young master had the kitchen make some porridge with osmanthus and gtin jujube for you. Here, make sure you eat a lot of it. It¡¯s evident that your Qi and energy are insufficient.¡± Mrs. Hong emphasized the words ¡°young master¡± intentionally, causing Gu Yuyan¡¯s face to turn pale. Since Gu Yuyan and Gu Ziye entered the door, the people at Clearcreek Mansion hadn¡¯t given them a single kind look. Gu Yuyan knew that it was all due to what she had done three years ago, which had left a grudge in their hearts. Gu Yuyan quickly steadied her emotions, her face disying a gentle smile, and said, ¡°Mrs. Hong, it¡¯s been three years, and you look even younger than before.¡± However, Mrs. Hong merely turned away, responding indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your blessings, Miss Gu. Have you and Young Master Gu had breakfast yet? Have a seat and eat. I¡¯ll get you an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks.¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s face was awkward, but she still sat down at the dining table. Throughout the whole breakfast, Gu Yuyan ate without really tasting the food. Finally, after they finished breakfast and Rong Qi was about to leave for ss, Gu Yuyan suddenly wanted to say something.. Chapter 283 - 283: Boss, You Have So Many Ultraman Chapter 283: Boss, You Have So Many Ultraman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miss Rong, could you please help me copy the project files rted to the coboration with Qiyan Studio onto a USB drive? It¡¯s on the desktop. I forgot to bring a USB drive. Thank you-¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s words sounded as if they were just casual conversation. Rong Qi slightly furrowed her brows, not knowing what kind of tricks Gu Yuyan was ying. But thinking that it was just copying a file, Rong Qi endured the pain in her abdomen and took out her USB drive to copy the files for her. ¡°Thanks.¡± Gu Yuyan took the USB drive and inserted it into her otherputer to retrieve the files. Rong Qi said calmly, ¡°No problem.¡± By the time Ye Nanshen and Gu Ziye came out of the study, Gu Yuyan had just finished. ¡°Master Shen, you have a phone call,¡± said Zhuang Ling. He emerged from behind and handed the phone to Ye Nanshen. However, when Ye Nanshen saw the caller ID, his expression turned extremely peculiar. He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to speak when he heard Xu Yi suddenly exim from somewhere, almost scaring Zhuang Ling into throwing the phone away. ¡°Boss! Gaia Ultraman is calling you! How cool is that! Boss, can you have Gaia Ultraman call me too?¡± Xu Yi said without a care. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the spacious living room fell eerily silent, everyone looking at the man sitting in the wheelchair in disbelief, exchanging nces. Zhuang Ling couldn¡¯t bear it and kicked Xu Yi hard. Zhuang Ling said, ¡°Can you shut up? You¡¯re acting like an idiot!¡± Then, Zhuang Ling walked over and handed the phone to Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen¡¯s face turned dark and cold as he stared at Xu Yi, but he didn¡¯t answer the call. Instead, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Hang up.¡± Zhuang Ling immediately understood and hung up the call. Xu Yi said, ¡°Boss, your phone has so many Ultraman! There¡¯s also Ultraman Tiga and Ultraman Dyna!¡± Xu Yi was loudly and dramatically shouting, ¡°Boss! How could you secretly contact Ultramen without letting us know! That¡¯s too much!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s face turned even darker, and he said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xu Yi was assigned to protect Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen would have kicked the annoying Xu Yi to the North Pole long ago! Xu Yi looked aggrieved. Rong Qi coughed lightly, clutching her abdomen, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the university now. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After speaking, Rong Qi dashed away as if fleeing. ¡°Could it be that Rong Qi was the one who did that?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Ye Nanshen nced at Lu Chengzhou with a cold gaze, not saying a word, and Lu Chengzhou almost burst outughing. ¡®Rong Qi might be the first who had managed to outwit my intelligent and heroic cousin. Hahaha, I wanted tough so badly but had to hold it in.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye exchanged nces and struggled to suppress theirughter. Only Gu Yuyan had her hand on the mouse and got annoyed. Rong Qi had reached the university but was still feeling weak. Since Lu Qi was injured, she was resting at home today. Rong Qi practically stayed hunched over her desk. Han Ning and the others didn¡¯t know the reason, but after inquiring a bit, all they could do was provide her with hot water since Rong Qi refused anything else. Rong Qi was hunched over her desk, holding her phone, and scrolling through it. Today¡¯s university forum was almost flooded with posts about Rong Feiyu. The reason was that she sessfully debuted and her vote count ranked third, which was quite a good result, making her a dark horse. Currently, whether on Weibo or the university forum, Rong Feiyu had be a hot topic. However, while the university forum had posts celebrating Rong Feiyu, Weibo had posted of her fans shing with fans of other contestants. The reason for this was that Rong Feiyu had always been at the bottom and on the brink of elimination, yet she managed to debut with a high vote count, pushing down other contestants who had been consistently strong. So fans of other contestants were dissatisfied, using the show¡¯s production team of foul y and suspecting Rong Feiyu¡¯s fans of vote maniption.. Chapter 284 - 284: Rong Tianshi’s Favoritism Chapter 284: Rong Tianshi¡¯s Favoritism Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, their feud didn¡¯t stop there. A marketing ount dug up the incident between Rong Feiyu and Rong Qi at the freshman assembly, using Rong Feiyu of stealing. There were even ims that Rong Feiyu¡¯s debut song was originally stolen as well but got exposed, so they had to change it to another piano piece. So, fans of other contestants joined forces to attack Rong Feiyu, demanding that the production team remove her from the show. However, for some reason, it seemed like the production team hadn¡¯t seen those trending posts at all. They even purchased a trending topic about the seven of them forming a group, which enraged fans who used the production team of negligence and condoning such behavior. And now, in the midst of it all, the usually cautious Rong Feiyu surprisingly didn¡¯t respond. Feeling strange, Rong Qi sneered and closed the Weibo app. She thought, ¡®As long as Feiyu didn¡¯t use Grandpa¡¯sposition, I don¡¯t care what Rong Feiyu did.¡¯ However, just as Rong Qi put down her phone, she heard Han Ning calling her from behind, ¡°Rong Qi, your father is here. He says he needs to talk to you.¡± Han Ning stood with one hand in his pocket beside her, his expression not friendly as he looked at the person at the door. Rong Qi raised her tired eyes and indeed saw Rong Tianshi¡¯s anxious face and, standing behind him, Rong Feiyu, who had an equally unhappy expression. Rong Qi lowered her gaze, a scornful smile ying on her lips as if she had guessed why he was here. She put on a hat to hide her pale face, then stood up and walked out of the ssroom. ¡°I¡¯lle with you. You two can talk, and I¡¯ll stand in the hallway,¡± said Han Ning as he followed beside Rong Qi. Rong Qi nodded and walked out with Han Ning. Once out of the ssroom, Rong Tianshi¡¯s expression instantly soured when he saw Han Ning. He couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°What do you mean by this? You brought a bodyguard with you? Rong Qi, can¡¯t you behave a bit? Your actions are improper. If news of this spreads, how do you expect me to stand in the upper echelons of high society?¡± Han Ning¡¯s expression turned cold upon hearing that, but with Rong Qi present, he refrained from speaking further. He put his hands in his pockets and sauntered off to the side, leaning against the railing with an unruly air, not sparing Rong Tianshi and Rong Feiyu a nce. Rong Tianshi¡¯s face turned livid in an instant. He scolded, ¡°Look at the kind of friends you associate with¡ªno manners whatsoever! You were in ss 1 at first, but you insisted on transferring to ss 7, and you almost got expelled. Rong Qi, can¡¯t you have some dignity and stop making me worry? Also, look at what you¡¯re wearing, and what¡¯s with the hat? If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you did something scandalous!¡± Rong Qi grew annoyed from listening to Rong Tianshi and interrupted him, ¡°If you came here just to lecture me, Mr. Rong. You can save it. Do you need anything else? If not, I¡¯ll go back inside.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lower abdomen felt as if a drill was piercing through it, making her cramp up. Unfortunately, Rong Tianshi continued to bber in her ear, like a pesky fly. He was getting on her nerves. Rong Tianshi¡¯s face stiffened, and his anger surged as he was about to erupt, but he was pulled back by Rong Feiyu, who grabbed his arm. She whispered in a hushed voice, ¡°Dad, we came to talk about serious matters.¡± Hearing that, Rong Tianshi managed to suppress his anger. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She and Rong Tianshi were almost at the point of mutual loathing. The fact that the esteemed Mr. Rong had personallye to find her clearly had to do with the Rong family and Rong Feiyu. Sure enough, Rong Tianshi nced at Rong Qi impatiently, then rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Do you have Weibo? Post a statement right now..¡± Chapter 285 - 285: Sacrificing One Daughter for Another Chapter 285: Sacrificing One Daughter for Another Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Ro ng Qi asked, ¡°What kind of statement?¡± Rong Tianshi replied, ¡°Your sister has been targeted by rumors and nder after her debut. If this continues, it will seriously affect her career. And the root cause of this issue is the song you both fought for at the Freshman Assembly. I suggest you issue a statement iming that the song is your sister¡¯s original creation and that you caused this controversy due to a momentarypse of judgment. After considering it, 1 believe this is the best solution for now. Feiyu¡¯s manager also believes that the key point of this matter lies with you.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Rong Qi sneered. ¡°The best solution? Mr. Rong, you are saying that the best solution is to sacrifice one daughter to benefit another daughter?¡± Rong Tianshi was taken aback by her words, and his face disyed a slight hint of stiffness. A trace of unease flickered in his eyes. His tone was no longer as assertive as before. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that? Your sister is a public figure now, and her reputation must not be tarnished. Besides, you¡¯re not making a debut anyway. It s just a statement. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Rong Qi was on the verge ofughing at Rong Tianshi¡¯s logic. She said, ¡°So, has Mr. Rong considered how people will perceive me if I issue the statement? Have you thought about what 1 will face afterward? Once the statement is out, have you considered how 1 will stand among my ssmates?¡± Rong Qi had suspected that Rong Feiyu¡¯s silence until now was due to this n. She thought, ¡®Ha, I had underestimated her. Who would have thought she coulde up with such an idea, conspiring with Wang Qing to bring Rong Tianshi here.¡¯ ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you have Mr. Ye behind you? With Mr. Ye by your side, who would dare to mistreat you?¡± Rong Tianshi said. ¡°But your sister is different. She¡¯s already debuted, and if she¡¯sbeled as a song thief, it will be hard for her to establish herself in the entertainment industry.¡± Rong Qi sneered and said, ¡°If she establishes herself by stealing, she¡¯s bound to fail sooner orter. Today she stole my grandfather¡¯s work. You can force me to issue a statement now, but what if tomorrow she steals someone else s work? Will Mr. Rong force others to issue statements like this? If you want to seed, do it based on your own abilities. If you make a mistake, it¡¯s okay to face it. 1 would respect you more if you stood up straight instead of cowering and seeking others¡¯ help. It makes me doubt that this is the family¡¯s ethos.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale from Rong Qi¡¯s mockery. She bit her lip, appearing aggrieved, and said, ¡°Qi, does that mean you don¡¯t want to help me?¡± ¡°Why should I help you? This isn¡¯t helping you; it¡¯s harming me,¡± Rong Qi retorted. ¡°But we¡¯re sisters! Can¡¯t you help me with this little thing and prevent me from being attacked? It s just a statement. Is it really that difficult for you, Qi?¡± Rong Feiyu asked. Rong Qi didn¡¯t say anything and just faintly smiled. Han Ning, who had been watching Rong Qi¡¯s reactions, grew increasingly worried as herplexion turned even paler. Yet, Rong Tianshi and Rong Feiyu seemed to have no intention of leaving, making him curse inwardly. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re unwilling to issue the statement and help your sister?¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s cold voice finally broke the silence after awhile. Rong Qi leaned against the wall, furrowing her brows in pain, and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, how about I exchange ten thousand for your statement?¡± Rong Tianshi asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Rong Qi only chuckled without answering. Rong Tianshi clenched his teeth and grabbed Rong Feiyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Feiyu, let¡¯s go! Why should we associate with such a heartless and ungrateful person? Let her handle her own fate.. I don¡¯t want to care about her anymore! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of another solution for you!¡± Chapter 286 - 286: My Name is He Jinghan Chapter 286: My Name is He Jinghan Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi slightly raised her gaze, looking at the departing figures of Rong Tianshi and Rong Feiyu, who left angrily while holding hands. A self-mocking arc appeared at the corner of her lips. ¡°Rong Qi, are you alright?¡± Han Ning asked as he approached after Rong Tianshi and Rong Feiyu were finally gone. However, Rong Qi¡¯splexion had turned rmingly pale. Han Ning wanted to help Rong Qi get inside but felt that it would be a bit awkward, so he stood in ce, feeling helpless. Rong Qi supported herself against the wall and said weakly, ¡°Han Ning, could you please go to the infirmary and get two ibuprofen tablets for me?¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Han Ning said as he nodded and turned around with a serious expression. Yet, as soon as Han Ning turned, he saw He Jinghan was holding a packet of medicine and a cup of water. Seeing that it was someone from ss 1, a trace of wariness crossed Han Ning¡¯s face. He asked, ¡°What are you here for?¡± He Jinghan nced at Han Ning and said coldly, ¡°To deliver medicine. She¡¯s in a lot of pain.¡± Han Ning turned back to look at Rong Qi, who was barely able to stand upright, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Still, he stood in front of Rong Qi and said, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ll go get medicine for Rong Qi.¡± He Jinghan frowned and said, ¡°I just got the medicine from the infirmary. It¡¯s for her own good, so step aside.¡± He Jinghan stepped forward, helping Rong Qi to her feet. He unwrapped an ibuprofen tablet, opened the water cup¡¯s cap, and handed it to her. His voice was a little gentler than before and said, ¡°The water isn¡¯t hot. Give it a try.¡± Rong Qi nodded, took the ibuprofen, and swallowed it with water. ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Qi whispered. He Jinghan remained ice-cold and nodded. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you inside.¡± ¡°No need. 1 can manage on my own¡­¡± However, He Jinghan didn¡¯t let Rong Qi finish and supported her shoulder, guiding her inside. Rong Qi was puzzled. She wondered, ¡®Why is he acting so strangely?¡¯ Until she returned to her seat, Rong Qi hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the situation yet. She stared nkly at He Jinghan. He Jinghan crouched in front of her and said, ¡°The doctor said take it twice a day. You tend to be sensitive to cold, so drink more hot water. I also bought heat packs for you to use. Stick them on.¡± He Jinghan took out several heat packs from his pocket and, regardless of whether Rong Qi agreed or not, he ced them on her desk. In addition, he brought a bag of red dates, a cup of hot water, and¡­ some essential items for girls. With everything neatly arranged, Rong Qi stared in astonishment. However, when He Jinghan took out the feminine products, Rong Qi noticed his ears slightly turning red. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking. Just take care of yourself.¡± He Jinghan finished arranging everything, then tidied Rong Qi¡¯s desk a bit. He finally lifted his head and looked at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°I¡¯m He Jinghan.¡± ¡°All,¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t know what expression to make, she just nodded in a daze and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He Jinghan looked up, his eyes gazing at Rong Qi deeply. Then, he turned and left in a distant chilly manner. Rong Qi was even more puzzled. She thought, ¡®Help, this person is really strange!¡¯ Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Rong Qi who found it strange. Even the students from ss 7 were looking at them with weird expressions, thinking that there was surely some kind of connection between the two of them. If it had been anyone else, Rong Qi would have thought they were trying to take advantage of her, but the person who just did all this was He Jinghan. She suddenly felt a strange sensation in her heart. Because Rong Qi could tell that He Jinghan had no ulterior motives. He was simply pure and sincere like that. Rong Qi furrowed her brows, quickly recalling her past interactions with He Jinghan in ss 1. However, after searching her memories, she found no trace of him, aside from knowing he was the ss representative. She had absolutely no impression of anything else about him.. Chapter 287 - 287: Someone Paid to Take Your Life Chapter 287: Someone Paid to Take Your Life Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to her difort, Rong Qi spent the whole day lying on her desk. After finishing sses in the afternoon, Han Ning and the others wanted to wait for Rong Qi, but she declined. Since Xu Yi was always by her side, she didn¡¯t want others to see her disheveled appearance. Menstrual pain typicallysted for two days, so Rong Qi predicted that she would feel much better by tomorrow noon. She sighed in relief and began to n her time. ¡°Madam, how about 1 call Master Shen toe pick you up? You look really ufortable like this,¡± said Xu Yi. He carried Rong Qi¡¯s bag and followed behind her step by step. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°No need. He should be busy these days.¡± Managing Qi Yan Studio¡¯s affairs was no easy task, especially when it came to dealing with the mysterious owner who never showed up in person. Even if Ye Nanshen had signed a contract with them, that person wouldn¡¯t necessarily abide by the agreement; he was quite capricious. In a way, that person was more capricious than Rong Qi, so she didn¡¯t want to bother Ye Nanshen with such a trivial matter. Rong Qi knew Ye Nanshen had already done enough for her. When she woke up this morning, she saw the deep circles under Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. She knew he had been worried about her and hadn¡¯t slept the whole night. So, she wanted him to rest. ¡°Alright then.¡± Xu Yi held a piece of straw in his mouth, spread his hands helplessly, and followed behind Rong Qi. Rong Qi bit her lip, feeling dizzy from the pain, and her vision asionally blurred. She quickly sat down on a nearby rock. Seeing Rong Qi sit down, Xu Yi hurriedly supported her and said, ¡°Madam, this won¡¯t do. Yourplexion is too frightening. Let me bring the car in. You wait here, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± With that said, Xu Yi carried Rong Qi¡¯s bag and rushed outside, causing a gust of wind. Rong Qi shivered, unconsciously tightening her thin jacket. Leaning against the rock, she closed her eyes slightly to rest. However, she had just closed her eyes when she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps around her. Rong Qi opened her eyes abruptly, propping herself up against the rock as she stood up. Her pair of eyes, sparkling like a gxy, turned frosty. ¡°Heh, Rong Qi, you¡¯re indeed here!¡± An arrogant and sinister voice resounded. Rong Qi looked up, furrowing her brows as she looked at the person and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± In the blink of an eye, Rong Qi was surrounded by seven or eight people. The leader sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are. Come with us, someone has paid us to take your life!¡± Rong Qi scoffed, ¡°Do you think you can take me that easily?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te. However, your friend might suffer-¡± The person took out a phone and opened a video call. On the screen, Lu Qi was bound to a chair, with ayer of ck tape covering her mouth. A burly man grabbed her hair, forcefully lifting her head. Lu Qi cried, desperately shaking her head towards Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes turned icy at once and said sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t you touch her! Let her go!¡± The person ended the video call and said, ¡°Of course, as long as youe with us, I can guarantee your friend¡¯s safety. But if you resist, I¡¯m afraid your friend won¡¯t fare well, Miss Rong.¡± With a sneer, the person continued, ¡°I know you have a powerful figure behind you. Shh, don¡¯t let others know, otherwise, your friend will meet a miserable end.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Rong Qi said coldly without hesitation. ¡°Very cooperative! Please,¡± the leader said and made a false gesture. Rong Qi lowered her gaze, turned around, and followed them. She wasn¡¯t sure who was behind this. Since returning to Leucia, no one hade to Rong Qi¡¯s doorstep again. So, this time, she had no idea who was behind this. All she could do was face whatever came her way and adapt to the situation.. Chapter 288 - 288: Madam is in Trouble Chapter 288: Madam is in Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi followed those people onto a minivan, discreetly observing them while enduring the severe pain in her lower abdomen. Those people came prepared, ruling out the possibility of university-rted revenge. Only two scenarios exined their ability to locate Rong Qi without her noticing. Either they were incredibly familiar with her, or they had carefully nned this and were just waiting for the right moment. Leaning back in her seat, Rong Qi recuperated, appearing as calm as a sleeping little girl. The people inside the van couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled and wondered if Rong Qi really was the same person described by that buyer as highly threatening and cunning. To them, Rong Qi looked harmless, like an ordinary student. They burst intoughter and thought they must have been too cautious, sending eight people here to deal with such a small girl. At most, two people would suffice to handle Rong Qi. They also thought Rong Qi closed her in fear but pretended to be calm. However, anyone experienced enough could tell that Rong Qi wasn¡¯t pretending to be calm; she was recuperating. She was conserving her strength as much as possible to prepare for the uing confrontation. She wasn¡¯t afraid; she was gathering her power. Meanwhile, Xu Yi stood in ce with a perplexed expression having just parked the car inside the campus. He wondered, ¡°Where is Madame?¡± Xu Yi tried calling Rong Qi¡¯s phone, but there was no answer. He assumed Rong Qi had temporarily left for something urgent. Standing there, he paced back and forth, suddenly catching sight of a footprint on the grassy field nearby. Xu Yi¡¯s expression turned serious instantly. He quickly dialed Ye Nanshen¡¯s number and reported, ¡°Master Shen, something¡¯s wrong. Madame is in trouble¡­¡± The footprint on the grass was quite deep, and its length suggested an adult¡¯s foot size. The marks on the sole resembled a pair of boots. Xu Yi¡¯sbat experience was quite extensive; he could deduce useful information from just a single footprint. There was no sign of a struggle at the scene, indicating that Rong Qi had been coerced to leave. ¡®Because if she had left voluntarily, why didn¡¯t she answer her phone?¡¯ Xu Yi pondered. Xu Yi roughly estimated the direction and drove out in pursuit. The car drove unsteadily all the way until it reached a outskirts warehouse. ¡°Get out!¡± Those people gave Rong Qi a sinister smile. Rong Qi followed them out of the car and entered the spacious warehouse behind them while enduring the intense pain in her abdomen. The warehouse was huge, filled with sandbags. Two rows of sturdy men stood inside, with a chair in the middle where Lu Qi was tied up. Beside her sat a bald man on an armchair, and a few henchmen stood behind him. ¡°Heh heh, Miss Rong, you¡¯ve got guts.¡± The man took a sip of tea. ¡°You really dared toe.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s gaze turned cold as she replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here, release her.¡± The manughed a few times. ¡°Haha, release her? Of course, but the buyer behind us didn¡¯t make it so easy for me to let you go. This little girl can live, but¡­¡± The henchmen behind gaze at Rong Qi and said, ¡°Boss, this girl is hot. The other party offered the price for just one person. 1 was thinking, what if we¡­¡± The leader nodded and said, ¡°Simple. We can trade. Two million for her, and you can stay. If you don¡¯t have the money¡­ You can also serve as a tool for our brothers to vent their frustrations! Hahaha.¡± The leader¡¯s words were extremely insulting, causing everyone in the warehouse to burst intoughter.. Chapter 289 - 289: Pay or Sacrifice? Chapter 289: Pay or Sacrifice? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi stared at Rong Qi, shaking her head vigorously and making muffled sounds. Tears streamed down her face, a mixture of fear and concern in her eyes. The leader suddenly grabbed Lu Qi¡¯s hair and taunted Rong Qi, ¡°Miss Rong, money or sacrifice? You choose.¡± Rong Qi lowered her gaze, adjusted the ck hat on her head, and slowly curved her lips into a smile. She said, ¡°I choose¡­ to fight!¡± With that, Rong Qi lunged toward the bald man at the front, engaging in a rapid exchange of blows. Capture the leader first; Rong Qi was well-versed in that principle. ¡°You¡¯re brave! Let¡¯s see how you n to escape!¡± The leader said, then exchanged a few moves with Rong Qi. She was forced to step back a few paces, quickly surrounded by a group of men. Rong Qi¡¯s attempt at a surprise attack failed, only boosting their confidence. The henchmen behind the bald man mercilessly mocked, ¡°With your skinny arms and legs, forget about defeating all thirty-one of us here. If you can take down two of us, that would be impressive!¡± Lu Qi watched Rong Qi, trapped by the crowd, overwhelmed by worry. She no longer cared about her own fear, instead shaking her head, urging Rong Qi to escape. However, Rong Qi remainedposed. When those men taunted her, she unwrapped a lollipop and put it in her mouth. With a swift motion, sheunched herself intobat again. The bald man and his henchmen sneered at Rong Qi, far below them in their eyes. However, less than ten minutester, their expressions gradually stiffened. Inside the warehouse, Rong Qi¡¯s fists flew, too quick for the eye to catch. All they could see were theirrades flying out, while Rong Qi remained unharmed. ¡°Damn this girl!¡± said the fallen man as he picked up sticks from the ground and charged at Rong Qi. With a swift move, Rong Qi jumped onto a stack of sandbags. If not for the pain in her abdomen, she would have finished these men off much earlier. However, now she could feel her strength dwindling. At the same time, the bald man seemed to sense Rong Qi¡¯s fatigue. He bellowed, ¡°Take her down now! Whoever catches her first can im her!¡± The bald man¡¯s words ignited the men¡¯s excitement, and their pursuit became even more intense. Rong Qi gritted her teeth, fighting to endure. As more people fell to the ground, the bald man and his three henchmen joined the fight. Theirbat skills were several times better than the previous group, making it even more challenging for Rong Qi to handle them. Suddenly, a miscalction caused Rong Qi¡¯s abdomen to be kicked, causing her to stagger back several steps with a muffled groan. She leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. Yet, before Rong Qi could catch her breath, someone appeared on her left with a dagger aimed at her. Rong Qi swiftly turned to avoid the attack, but her wrist was still nicked, and fresh blood flowed down her fair hand, creating a vivid array of colors. Rong Qi¡¯s expression grew cold, and with a flick of her hand, a silver needle shot out, hitting the person¡¯s knee. A cry of pain rang out as the person clutched their knee, unable to stand up. Her expression remained icy as she snatched the dagger from the fallen person¡¯s hand and struck again. This time, the group of men could no longer hinder the angered Rong Qi. Everywhere she went, she left a trail of blood.. Chapter 290 - 290: Rong Qi’s Ruthlessness Chapter 290: Rong Qi¡¯s Ruthlessness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In no time, all of the assants were defeated by Rong Qi, leaving everyone stunned. Lu Qi¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the sudden turn of events, frozen in ce. She thought, ¡®So, Seven just pulled off a i-vs-32, no, i-vs-33 including the surprise attacker, and she won?! Oh wow, she¡¯s so incredible!¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s gaze was icy as she surveyed the fallen men. She walked up to the bald man and the person who had attacked her, and kicked them both, sending them rolling to Lu Qi¡¯s chair. If Lu Qi¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t sealed shut, she would have shouted, ¡°Way to go, Seven!¡± The bald man and the attacker clutched their wounds in terror, eyeing Rong Qi as they shrank back. ¡°Mercy, heroine. I¡¯ll release them, 1¡¯11 release them,¡± the bald man pleaded, realizing he had encountered an unexpected challenge. ¡®Damn, isn¡¯t she just a little girl? Why is she so powerful?!¡¯ the bald man thought. Rong Qi¡¯s expression remained cold. She turned to the attacker. Seeing that, the bald man quickly untied Lu Qi. Lu Qi released her hands, which had been bound for so long, and angrily stomped on the attacker a few times before standing by Rong Qi¡¯s side, staying vignt against the group of men. She was afraid they might get up and attack Rong Qi again. Seeing that, the attacker couldn¡¯t help but gulp nervously and asked, ¡°Wh-what do you want?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. She was always one to repay a grudge. She wouldn¡¯t easily let go of anyone who harmed her, especially through such despicable means. She squatted down, half-closing her eyes as she stared at him and asked, ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± the man said as he avoided her gaze nervously. Rong Qi chuckled lightly. Suddenly, before anyone could react, she plunged a dagger into the man¡¯s leg, then casually withdrew it, allowing blood to stter. A yful smile surfaced on Rong Qi¡¯s pale face, a half-eaten lollipop still in her mouth, her expression innocent as if she werepletely unaware of what she had just done. However, Rong Qi¡¯s action terrified those around her, as if they were witnessing a female demon. Lu Qi was also shocked and shrank back for a moment. But then she bravely stood by Rong Qi¡¯s side, determined, gritting her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not their person,¡± said Rong Qi. She looked down at the dagger, her voice cold and heartless when she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t beg. We have plenty of time.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi struck again, this time targeting the man¡¯s hand. ¡°All!¡± The man clutched his hand, a pained cry escaping him. He looked at Rong Qi in horror and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. Please spare me. Someone paid me to do this, 1 know nothing.¡± Yet, that man¡¯s plea was met with another dagger. His dress shirt was stained with blood, appearing horrifying, and even his face was sttered with red. ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°All!¡± The man¡¯s agonized cries echoed through therge warehouse. Everyone was on edge, fearing they might be next. However, Rong Qi seemed fixated on the man, as if she was determined to question him alone. This temporarily relieved the others of their worries. The man being interrogated regarded Rong Qi as if she were a demon. He had no idea when this torment would end, and although he wanted to dy it, he found that the person before him, with a cold expression, wouldn¡¯t give him a chance.. Chapter 291 - 291: Don’t Let Him Die Too Easily Chapter 291: Don¡¯t Let Him Die Too Easily Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No matter what that man said, as long as it wasn¡¯t something Rong Qi wanted to hear, it was met with bloodshed. That man was so scared now that he had wet himself, unable to even speak when he looked at Rong Qi. Just as he was about to copse under the pressure, a group of people suddenly burst into the room, led by Xu Yi. ¡°Madam!¡± Xu Yi eximed as he looked at the fallen bodies on the ground, his gaze falling on Rong Qi, who was crouching down. He ran over to her. Rong Qi stood up and looked at the peopleing in. At the doorway, aside from those who had followed Xu Yi in, Ye Nanshen was sitting in a wheelchair, and Lu Chengzhou with a stern expression. They stared in disbelief at the slightly disheveled Rong Qi and Lu Qi amidst the injured men on the ground. ¡®Could it be¡­ Rong Qi had done all this damage???¡¯ Ye Nanshen¡¯s cold face was scary, and when his gaze swept over the bodies on the floor, it was as if he were looking at lifeless corpses. Only when his gazended on Rong Qi did some of the chilling aura around him soften. Rong Qi looked at the deep concern in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes, feeling a twinge of self-me. The chill on her body receded, reced by a growing warmth. Even her icy eyes carried a hint of tenderness. She lightly opened her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s first words weren¡¯t aint or a question about Ye Nanshen¡¯s presence here. It was an apology. Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart ached suddenly, and a crimson light shed in his eyes. He thought, ¡®How understanding was my girl! Didn¡¯t she realize he was injured?¡¯ Suppressing the boiling anger within him, Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi¡¯s hand tenderly. Rong Qi tried to pull away due to the blood on her body, the nauseating scent making her almost retch. ¡°Silly girl!¡± said Ye Nanshen as he held her hand, and with one motion, he lifted her onto hisp. Ye Nanshen tucked Rong Qi¡¯s head against his chest and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Rong Qi covered her abdomen with her hand and nodded while buried in Ye Nanshen¡¯s embrace. Suddenly, a chill enveloped Ye Nanshen. He took out something ck from his body and aimed it at the man¡¯s hands. BANG! bang! Two shots were fired, without any hesitation. The man screamed in agony, and the others were terrified, their bodies trembling. Lu Qi covered her ears, her face turning pale from fright. She thought Ye Nanshen was way scarier than Rong Qi. However, Ye Nanshen acted as if nothing had happened. After firing two shots at the man¡¯s hands, he let Rong Qi rest on hisp and had Zhuang Ling push him out. Before leaving, Ye Nanshen left an order, ¡°Don¡¯t let him die too easily.¡± Of course, it was Xu Yi who was responsible for carrying out that order. Xu Yi cracked his knuckles, but as he turned around, he realized he had no idea how to deal with the blood-soaked man lying helplessly on the ground. The man seemed to bepletely scared and stiff¡­ Beside Xu Yi, Lu Qi trembled as she said, ¡°Seven stabbed him 23 times just now, and that guy shot him four times. 1 think he¡¯s not gonna make it¡­¡± Xu Yi¡¯s mouth was so wide that he could probably fit an egg. He thought, ¡®Could Madam be this brutal?¡¯ Seeing that he couldn¡¯t beat up the man, Xu Yi immediately turned his attention to the bald man. The bald man, who had suddenly been ¡°graced¡± with Xu Yi¡¯s attention, thought, ¡®Is this even allowed???¡¯ However, Lu Chengzhou, who had been frowning and standing to the side, crouched down to roughly assess the situation. He said, ¡°Even though he was stabbed 23 times, none of the wounds are fatal. They were all inflicted on the most sensitive parts of the body, causing superficial injuries. However, the four shots from Shen probably crippled his lower body. Take them away!¡± Lu Chengzhou stood up, wiped his hands disdainfully with a handkerchief, and a thought shed in his mind.. Chapter 292 - 292: When Women Get Ruthless, Men Are Out of the Picture Chapter 292: When Women Get Ruthless, Men Are Out of the Picture Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To Lu Chengzhou, when women got ruthless, there really wasn¡¯t much left for men to do. Stabbing someone 23 times only resulted in minor injuries, meant solely to make him suffer. Lu Chengzhou couldn¡¯t help but sincerely admire Rong Qi as he looked at the fallen men around. He thought, ¡®She was amazing. A seemingly delicate girl had taken on so many people by herself! Is she Iron Woman from her previous life? Moreover, she did all these while she was unwell??? Wait a minute. How did Rong Qi pinpoint these spots so urately???¡¯ Lu Chengzhou scratched his head, feeling suspicious. Xu Yi stood up, brushing off the dirt from his clothes with a pout, and said, ¡°Who cares? If you touch Master Shen¡¯s girl, you¡¯re as good as dead. 1¡¯11 go back and apologize.¡± Then, Xu Yi waved his hand, signaling for the others to take the group of people away. The man who had attacked Rong Qi was dragged away like a dead dog. Lu Chengzhou furrowed his brows and looked at the person standing beside him, walked over to her, and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s melodious voice made Lu Qi¡¯s face burn. She lowered her head and crossed her arms, feeling unnatural. She wanted to look up at him butcked the courage, so she just stood there, unable to move. Since the group had entered, Lu Qi had recognized Lu Chengzhou, the guy who added her on WeChat a the university campus. Right now, he appeared like a divine being, rescuing her from danger. Lu Qi felt that Lu Chengzhou must be an immortal sent by the heavens to save her. She kept her head down and whispered, ¡°My legs are numb. 1 can¡¯t walk. Why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯ll rest for a while. It¡¯s¡­ no big deal.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t have to worry with Ye Nanshen¡¯s people around. Then, Lu Chengzhou chuckled. His voice was music to Lu Qi¡¯s ears. Her heart was pumping so hard that she almost wanted to bump into his chest. However, just as Lu Qi thought Lu Chengzhou was going to leave, he suddenly squatted in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you. Hop on.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes widened, pinching herself to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She thought, ¡®1 was so dirty right now, but he¡­ wasn¡¯t disgusted?¡¯ However, Lu Chengzhou didn¡¯t give Lu Qi much time to think. Seeing her hesitation, he took a step back, then easily lifted her onto his shoulder. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Lu Qi bit her lip, struggling and gritting her teeth. She thought, ¡®Did he really have to carry me in such a humiliating way?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou chuckled, his beautiful pupils suddenly filled with a mischievous thought. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll drop you!¡± As Lu Chengzhou spoke, he even pretended to flip Lu Qi over his shoulder. Lu Qi couldn¡¯t stand the scare anymore and quickly reached out, grabbing Lu Chengzhou¡¯s clothes tightly. His body carried the fragrance of a man¡¯s cologne, sending her into a daze throughout the journey. Rong Qi, who had been worrying about Lu Qi, only saw Lu Chengzhou lifting her out and didn¡¯t say much. Rong Qi let Lu Chengzhou drive Lu Qi back home. Lu Chengzhou happened to have nothing to do, so he really drove Lu Qi back. As Lu Qi left, Rong Qi instantly rxed, her face pale as paper. She covered her abdomen and bit her lip, not moving. Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi tightly, reaching for the lollipop she had in her mouth. Rong Qi slightly parted her lips. The lollipop stick was already broken in half, bearing her bite marks. It was enough to prove that she had endured great pain during the fight. ¡°Quickly return to Clearcreek Mansion!¡± Ye Nanshen ordered.. Chapter 293 - 293: Ye Nanshen’s Gentleness Chapter 293: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Gentleness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was thest thing Rong Qi heard before she fell into a deep sleep. When Rong Qi woke up again, it was already early in the morning. She had an IV drip attached to her wrist, but her body had improved significantly. ¡°Are you awake? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. As soon as Rong Qi opened her eyes, she saw Ye Nanshen was there. Rong Qi felt a gentle warmth in her heart and shook her head. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, what about those people? What are you nning to do with them?¡± At the mention of those people, Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression quickly turned cold and said, ¡°They messed with the wrong people. I won¡¯t let them off. Little Qi, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of this matter and I¡¯ll make sure you get justice.¡± Rong Qi lowered her gaze, leaning against Ye Nanshen without saying anything. She was worried that those people might be from Merica or somewhere else. She thought, ¡®If that was the case and if Ye Nanshen got involved¡­¡¯ Rong Qi furrowed her brows, her mind a mess, unable to sort things out. ¡°Trust me,¡± said Ye Nanshen. A forceful presence emerged between Ye Nanshen¡¯s brows, smoothing away Rong Qi¡¯s worries. His voice was both calm and fluctuating, giving a sense of security. Rong Qi nodded, feeling a warm current flowing in her heart. For the first time, she found a feeling of reliance. Ye Nanshen stayed with Rong Qi in the room until Lu Chengzhou came up to remove the IV drip. Rong Qi then realized that Ye Nanshen had been sitting here since he came back, and he hadn¡¯t even had dinner. Although she had no appetite, Rong Qi still asked Mrs. Hong to make some meat congee, intending to share it with Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen still held on to Rong Qi as Lu Chengzhou ushered him downstairs. Lu Chengzhou couldn¡¯t help but bear with their publicly disyed affair. While they were having their meal downstairs, the Gu siblings, Gu Yuyan and Gu Ziye, who had been there the whole time, also came to join them. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s weak and pale face, Gu Ziye was slightly shocked. He had heard from Lu Chengzhou that Rong Qi had been injured by kidnappers outside and had fallen into aa. But now she suddenly appeared so weak in front of him, Gu Ziye found it a bit hard to believe. After all, Rong Qi was the woman who could lift Gu Ziye up and throw him on the ground. Watching Ye Nanshen carefully taking care of Rong Qi, Gu Yuyan was sitting behind and her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Naturally, only Gu Yuyan dared to re at Rong Qi. After finishing half a bowl of congee, Rong Qi put the bowl down. If she kept eating, Gu Yuyan might just shoot a hole through her back with her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi nodded. Ye Nanshen also put down his chopsticks. He was about to take Rong Qi upstairs to rest, and he didn¡¯t even give Gu Yuyan a nce throughout the process. Gu Yuyan bit her lip, sounding a bit wronged, and said, ¡°Nanshen, we haven¡¯t finished discussing what happened yesterday afternoon.¡± Ye Nanshen frowned. He was about to say they could continue the conversation tomorrow, but then he heard Gu Yuyan say, ¡°The people from Qiyan Studio just sent another set of designs. 1 took a look, and they¡¯re different from the previous style. I heard it was designed by the boss himself.¡± ¡°What? The boss designed it?¡± Gu Ziye eximed as his eyes widened. It had been a long time since anyone managed to make Qiyan¡¯s boss personally design something for them. Rong Qi lowered her gaze, a smile curving her lips and she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You can go and work. I¡¯ll just sit on the sofa and y some games.¡± Ye Nanshen turned his head and nced at the sofa before nodding and leading Rong Qi over. The way Ye Nanshen did it seemed as if Rong Qi would be gone when he let go of her. Gu Yuyan was infuriated. Gu Ziye also felt awkward. He had grown up with Ye Nanshen and knew him well. As far as Gu Ziye knew, Ye Nanshen had never cherished a girl like that before. Even when Ye Nanshen was dating Gu Yuyan, it had just been a duty of an engaged couple. He had never been so careful in protecting someone.. Chapter 294 - 294: Don’t Brag if You Can’t Do It! Chapter 294: Don¡¯t Brag if You Can¡¯t Do It! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Ziye felt like there wasn¡¯t much hope for his sister, fie wanted to advise Gu Yuyan, but he didn¡¯t know how to do it. On one hand, Gu Ziye had his best friend, Ye Nanshen, who had gone through thick and thin together, and on the other hand, he had his own blood sister. He was torn. Gu Ziye squatted on the ground, turning on all theptops he needed, preparing to ess the data and continue their discussion. However, just as he opened Gu Yuyan¡¯s backupptop, his expression froze. ¡°Th-th-this¡­ where are the design files?¡± Gu Ziye was so flustered that his tongue trembled. Hearing that, Gu Yuyan¡¯s face also changed. She stepped forward to check and eximed, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. 1 clearly put them in this folder! How can they be gone?¡± Gu Ziye steadied himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, calm down. You must have made a copy, right? We can make another copy.¡± However, Gu Yuyan shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to back it up yet. When I got it from Qiyan Studio, I saved it on theputer. After that, I hurriedly came here with you and haven¡¯t touched theputer since.¡± ¡°How could they be gone?¡± Gu Ziye asked anxiously. The files sent by Qiyan Studio not only contained design drafts but also various encrypted information they had gathered. If they lost them, it would take a long time to recreate them. ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s not right. We haven¡¯t used thisputer all day today. When I came in the morning, 1 saw it was still here. How could it suddenly be missing now?¡± Upon hearing that, a trace of curiosity shed in Rong Qi¡¯s eyes. As expected, Gu Yuyan¡¯s gaze turned toward Rong Qi, seeming somewhat distressed, and said, ¡°After we arrived at Clearcreek Mansion today, we hadn¡¯t used theputer at all. Only this morning, I asked Miss Rong to copy some files for me.¡± Finishing her words, Gu Yuyan quickly added, ¡°However, 1 don¡¯t think it was Miss Rong who did it. If anyone is to me, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡®It¡¯s Rong Qi again?¡¯ Gu Ziye pondered. He tilted his head, looking at Rong Qi, who was sitting calmly beside him, with doubt in his heart. ¡®Why would Rong Qi randomly delete our data? She had nothing to gain from it!¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. Ye Nanshen lowered his gaze and said with a deep voice, ¡°Gu Ziye, get the data again.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t trust anyone; he just felt that if the data was lost, they could recreate it without making such a fuss. Moreover, no one trusted Rong Qi more than him. Gu Ziye moved his lips and nodded. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ask Qiyan studio for the design files tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice was calm. Gu Yuyan wasn¡¯t satisfied. Sheined in her heart, ¡®Is he not going to investigate the loss of the data? Is he still the same Ye Nanshen 1 know?!¡¯ Just as Gu Yuyan was about to say something else, she heard Rong Qi, who was sitting next to her, say, ¡°Let me have a look at theptop.¡± Gu Ziye furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Why? Are you going to magically make the data reappear?¡± Rong Qi replied nonchntly, ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Ziye was speechless and cursed in his mind, ¡®Damn, she¡¯s so arrogant!¡¯ Gu Ziye was annoyed as he walked over and handed theptop to Rong Qi. He said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to turn the lost data back! Don¡¯t brag if you can¡¯t do it!¡± Rong Qi sneered and ignored Gu Ziye. After taking theptop, Rong Qi¡¯s slender fingers danced across the keyboard. With a calm expression, she created a folder on the desktop in less than two minutes. ¡°Is this it? Open it and take a look.¡± Rong Qi asked. Gu Ziye¡¯s mouth dropped open, his eyes wide. He immediately squatted down and opened the folder and said, ¡°Yes, yes, this is it! H-how did you¡­?¡± Gu Ziye swallowed hard, not finishing his sentence because he saw the look in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes as he nced over.. Chapter 295 - 295: I’m Sorry, Da Da Chapter 295: I¡¯m Sorry, Da Da Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi reclinedfortably on the couch, leaning back with her legs crossed. She retorted, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You look like you¡¯ve never seen the world before.¡± Gu Ziye thought, ¡¯Oh,e on!¡¯ Meanwhile, Lu Chengzhou was tinkering with his car model on the side, seemingly indifferent as hemented, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Rong Qi to know someputer skills. She¡¯s acquainted with people from BAE.¡± ¡°What? Are you saying that Rong Qi knows the hackers from the hacker alliance, BAE, that we recently coborated with? Lu Chengzhou, you must be joking? How could it be her?¡± Gu Ziye got up, walking anxiously back and forth in the living room. Lu Chengzhou tilted his head and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. 1 saw BAE¡¯s people hacking into Capital University¡¯swork during the freshman assembly. Besides, it¡¯s all over Capital University now that Rong Qi is BAE¡¯s Ding Ding¡¯s daughter.¡± Rong Qi clicked her tongue in disapproval, not expecting that Lu Chengzhou would secretly know so much. ¡°Shen, is this true?¡± Gu Ziye asked in disbelief. He thought, ¡®How could Rong Qi be Ding Ding¡¯s daughter?!¡¯ Ye Nanshen nced at Gu Ziye, his gaze like he was looking at an idiot, and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡®Of course it was a lie.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. He had personally investigated Rong Qi before. She was without a doubt Rong Tianshi¡¯s daughter. Gu Ziye stared at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Then how do you know people from BAE?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she held a ss of water to her lips and said, ¡°Just online friends. What¡¯s the big deal? Don¡¯t you have online friends?¡± Gu Ziye squinted his eyes, not believing Rong Qi¡¯s words. But indeed, all the data had been recovered by Rong Qi. The code that had been scrolling across the screen wasn¡¯t a lie. When online friends were mentioned, Lu Chengzhou grinned mischievously and said, ¡°I believe in Rong Qi! For instance, 1 have an online friend too!¡± ¡®Bravo!¡¯ Rong Qi thought to herself, Lu Chengzhou was truly a great teammate. However, Lu Chengzhou hadn¡¯t finished his sentence yet. He continued, ¡°For example, Little Qiqi and 1 met online. From online friends, we became friends, or perhaps even lovers. Like me, I¡¯m waiting for Little Qiqi to get a divorce!¡± PFF! The water that Rong Qi had just taken a sip of was immediately spewed out, spraying everywhere. Gu Ziye quickly moved aside, looking disgusted, and said, ¡°Ew, you¡¯re so gross.¡± Rong Qi coughed while holding the cup, a blush immediately creeping onto her previously pale face. Ye Nanshen used a tissue to wipe the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth. His expression carried a hint of coldness as his lips curved into a chilly arc. Ye Nanshen¡¯s movements were incredibly gentle, but the words he spoke made Rong Qi shiver inexplicably. He asked, ¡°A divorce?¡± ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no real affection in the online world. They¡¯re just too naive. For example, me, you see, I never believe what online friends say.¡± Rong Qi exined nervously and grinned like a toady. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi, his smile inscrutable. Rong Qi blinked her eyes nervously. She whimpered while clinging to Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm, ¡°Da Da, 1 was wrong. Actually, I don¡¯t know them well. I swear. We¡¯re just regr online friends.¡± Ye Nanshen used a tissue to wipe away the water stains on Rong Qi¡¯s clothes. He looked at the person cuddling against him and couldn¡¯t help but feel both helpless and amused. ¡°You¡¯re quite adaptable,¡± Ye Nanshen said meaningfully. Rong Qi yfully poked the slight frown between Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyebrows. She giggled and said, ¡°My husband is the greatest in the whole wide world. You¡¯re the best, I¡¯ll stick to you even if I die.¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled softly with a tissue in hand, managing to suppress the urge to break his indifferent and handsome facade. Watching this scene before her, Gu Yuyan clenched her teeth, her eyes burning with jealousy as if she wanted to burn Rong Qi to ashes.. Chapter 296 - 296: Little Qiqi Opened My Eyes Chapter 296: Little Qiqi Opened My Eyes Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®That b*tch! She¡¯s shamelessly seducing Nanshen right in front of so many people!¡¯ Gu Yuyan cursed in her mind. Gu Yuyan clenched her fists tightly. Even after she edited that recordingst time, it didn¡¯t even make a dent in Rong Qi¡¯s confidence. She thought, ¡®This woman was indeed more cunning than I had imagined. She managed to manipte Nanshen sopletely! How could I tolerate this!¡¯ However, just as the atmosphere had been pacified, Lu Chengzhou spoke up again. He was very dissatisfied with Rong Qi¡¯s statement. He said, ¡°No way! Little Qiqi and I first met online, and then we dated when we returned to the country.¡± ¡°Dated?¡± Ye Nanshen muttered as he squinted his eyes, his gaze chilling. Lu Chengzhou felt a cold breeze on his neck, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. His mind was filled with the image of that pretty girl in a red dress, his expression full of longing. ¡°I will always remember that sunny day when Little Qiqi and I had a date by a small pond at Capital University. Just one nce and 1 was certain she was the love of my life. Wearing a red dress, she astonished my time, giving my otherwise uneventful life a ripple. 1 will forever be captivated by Little Qiqi¡¯s aloof elegance¡­¡± BANG! A folder flew straight towards Lu Chengzhou, shattering the fantasies in his mind. ¡°What the duck!¡± Lu Chengzhou said angrily. He thought, ¡®When I finally managed to indulge in my fantasy of Little Qiqi, Shen just had to shatter it! Wait a minute¡­ Shen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem quite right. It was dark like he was about to devour someone.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou nced at Gu Ziye and found that he looked just as puzzled. Lu Chengzhou gave Gu Ziye a helpless re, gesturing with his eyes, ¡®You must have offended Rong Qi just now, that¡¯s why Shen is upset and taking it out on me.¡¯ Gu Ziye was speechless; he thought it was his nature to despise Rong Qi. However, at that moment, Ye Nanshen spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t call her Little Qiqi anymore.¡± Lu Chengzhou was unconvinced. He argued, ¡°Why? Shen, why are you so overbearing? 1 just called her a name, and you¡¯re reacting like this!¡± Lu Chengzhou regarded Ye Nanshen as if he were looking at a scumbag, sneering at his words. ¡®Cuddling his wife on one side and fantasizing about Little Qiqi on the other. Ugh, scumbag! I¡¯d rather die than let Little Qiqi fall into the hands of this scum-like man!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Ye Nanshen couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Lu Chengzhou, reaching out to take the folder that Zhuang Ling had handed over. He murmured, ¡°Rong Qi¡¯s name also had Qi in it. Calling your friend that way would disrespect Rong Qi.¡± GASP! Lu Chengzhou was taken aback, not having thought about it that much. He sat down sulkily, feeling quite unhappy. Gu Ziye backed up the data, and then brought theptop over to Gu Yuyan. However, Gu Yuyan said, ¡°I have a bit of a headache tonight. Let¡¯s discuss this at thepany tomorrow.¡± After that, Gu Yuyan cast a loving gaze at Ye Nanshen, only to find that he merely nodded slightly. A bitter smile tugged at the corner of Gu Yuyan¡¯s lips, and she turned to leave. Gu Ziye frowned and sighed, shutting down theptop. Early the next morning, Rong Qi didn¡¯t see Gu Yuyan again. Mrs. Hong mentioned that Gu Yuyan wasn¡¯t feeling wellst night and decided to go back home. Her eyes were red when she left, so she must have genuinely been feeling unwell. Rong Qi nodded without saying much, grabbing her backpack to leave. ¡°Madam, your injury hasn¡¯t healed yet. How can you exert yourself? Let me give you a ride.¡± Mrs. Hong hurried over, fretting. Rong Qi looked at the bandages on her wrist and smirked slightly. She didn¡¯t think she was so delicate. Mrs. Hong managed various matters in Clearcreek Mansion, so Rong Qi didn¡¯t have the heart to trouble Mrs. Hong sending her to the university.. Chapter 297 - 297: Guilty Xu Yi Chapter 297: Guilty Xu Yi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Hong. I¡¯ll have Xu Yi take me to ss. I¡¯ll give him a call and ask him toe over.¡± Xu Yi used to arrive on time to report to Rong Qi, but today he hadn¡¯t shown up. She thought something must have dyed him. However, there was a troubled expression on Mrs. Hong¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Madam, Xu Yi has been kneeling in the courtyard since yesterday, begging for forgiveness. Master Shen hasn¡¯t allowed him to stand up.¡± Rong Qi frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with Xu Yi? I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Setting down her backpack, Rong Qi was about to turn and head to the study upstairs. But just as she turned, Ye Nanshen came down from upstairs. ¡°He¡­,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°He made a mistake, and punishment is only right. 1¡¯11 give you a ride today,¡± said Ye Nanshen. He stepped forward, picked up Rong Qi¡¯s backpack, and held her hand as they walked outside. ¡°I¡¯ll have Zhuang Ling protect you for the next couple of days.¡± ¡°Xu Yi is fine. Yesterday¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t his fault, and his response was timely.¡± Rong Qi tried to reason with Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen turned his head slightly, his gaze deep and secretive. He said, ¡°Did you know those people had been tailing you all along? Yesterday¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t an ident; it was premeditated. Xu Yi follows you every day but never notices anything. 1 think his abilities are regressing. Maybe he needs to be sent back to the training camp for retraining.¡± Rong Qi lowered her gaze and thought, ¡®He was right. I hadn¡¯t noticed either. Perhaps I need to go through training again¡­¡¯ Zhuang Ling, who was behind them, also spoke, ¡°Madam, Xu Yi should indeed be taught a lesson this time. Master Shen hasn¡¯t sent him back to the training camp again, which is already showing mercy. He shouldn¡¯t have made this kind of mistake. He¡¯s only being punished by kneeling; he¡¯s getting off lightly.¡± No one knew how terrifying their training camp was. It was everyone¡¯s nightmare. No one came out of there a failure unless they hadmitted a grave mistake or vited a taboo. Once someone like Xu Yi was sent back to the camp, their life might be at risk. So, the kneeling punishment was already merciful, sparing him the rest. Rong Qi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then you can take me to the university. However, Zhuang Ling should stay with you. I¡¯ll be fine at school.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Nanshen casually agreed, taking Rong Qi with him as they left. As expected, when Rong Qi stepped into the courtyard, she saw Xu Yi kneeling there. Seeing theme out, he respectfully greeted them, ¡°Master Shen, Madam.¡± Xu Yi¡¯s face was full of guilt. Rong Qi believed that he probably realized his mistake himself. Unrted to Rong Qi, but being surveilled for so long without noticing was the most fatal mistake. Xu Yi knew that Ye Nanshen was punishing him for his sake too. ¡®Today¡¯s target was Rong Qi; 1 was just lucky. If it had been Master Shen, 1 might not have survived.¡¯ Xu Yi had reflected on his mistake throughout the night, feeling deeply ashamed. Ye Nanshen merely gave a faint nod and then led Rong Qi away. In the end, Rong Qi didn¡¯t agree to let Zhuang Ling apany her. That group of people was still under Ye Nanshen¡¯s control. Even if the people behind them didn¡¯t seed, they wouldn¡¯t make another move for now. Besides, if they dared toe again, Rong Qi would know who was responsible. As soon as Rong Qi got out of the car, she urged Ye Nanshen to leave quickly. Then, holding her backpack in her left hand, she headed towards the lecture building. However, just as Ye Nanshen¡¯s car left, before Rong Qi could turn around, a ck sedan stopped in front of her. Rong Qi saw Rong Feiyu, stepping out of the car with her backpack. But there was also someone else with her¡ªRong Tianshi. However, when Rong Tianshi saw Rong Qi, he merely gave her a cold nce, then reminded Rong Feiyu in Rong Qi¡¯s presence, treating Rong Qi as if she were invisible. Rong Feiyu looked provocatively at Rong Qi.. Chapter 298 - 298:1 Don’t Care Chapter 298:1 Don¡¯t Care Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi merely raised an eyebrow, lightly scoffed, and turned to walk away. Little did she know that Rong Feiyu followed after her like a piece of adhesive ster. ¡°Qi, wait up.¡± Rong Feiyu said as she caught up, a smile still on her face. It seemed that the previous unfavorable situation had been resolved. Rong Qi didn¡¯t feel like talking, so she continued walking with her backpack, ignoring Rong Feiyu¡¯s bright smile. Rong Feiyu clenched her teeth in frustration. She wanted to say something but found Rong Qi ignoring her, which only made her angrier. Thankfully, at that moment, Su Yifan appeared from a nearby side path. Seeing both of them, he greeted them casually. Rong Qipletely ignored Su Yifan. Su Yifan clenched his fists secretly. Fie tried to approach Rong Feiyu and greeted, ¡°Feiyu, is the situation from yesterday¡¯s trending post resolved?¡± Just the person she needed, Rong Feiyu raised her chin slightly and said proudly, ¡°Yes, my father resolved it for me. Moreover, my father took me to meet the potential investors, and they are willing to invest in one of my projects. We are currently selecting a script. There¡¯s also a roadshow next week, so 1¡¯11 probably be even busier in the future.¡± Su Yifan was happy for Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. 1 knew you would seed, Feiyu. With your outstanding talent, you¡¯re destined to be a top actress in the entertainment industry.¡± That was Rong Feiyu¡¯s dream. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you, Yifan. I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Su Yifan particrly liked Rong Feiyu¡¯s gentle demeanor. He wanted to turn and talk to Rong Qi, but when he saw Rong Qi¡¯s cold expression, he lost interest. A sense of nameless anger rose within him. He said, ¡°The Academic and Research Society representatives will being to our university next week. Feiyu, make sure you¡¯re well-prepared. I¡¯ll support you.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded with delight. However, Rong Qi acted as though she hadn¡¯t heard their conversation and remained silent. Su Yifan felt a bit defeated. He approached Rong Qi and said, ¡°Rong Qi, I¡¯ll support you too.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. 1 don¡¯t want to join any research associations,¡± Rong Qi said indifferently. ¡°You! Rong Qi, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate help! You¡¯re being capricious now, but you might regret itter. I¡¯m not someone who offers help casually,¡± said Su Yifan. Su Yifan thought he had a problem. He used to look down on Rong Qi, but now that he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to talk to her. But she acted as if he were beneath her notice. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She said, ¡°Su Yifan, are you crazy? You¡¯re the Student Council president, not the research association president. Don¡¯t act so important. Moreover, even if you were impressive, I wouldn¡¯t care. Go help whoever you want; 1 don¡¯t need your help.¡± Rong Qi shook her head, leaving with a mocking expression. ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Su Yifan yelled. He felt thoroughly defeated. He approached her, blocking her way. His face was anything but pleasant. Rong Qi arched an eyebrow, secretly squeezing her right hand, gathering her strength slowly. She wondered if she could punch this person in front of her unconscious. However, before she could make a move, a voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Rong Qi.¡± Rong Qi turned her head and saw ss l¡¯s representative approaching. ¡°Jinghan.¡± Rong Feiyu greeted He Jinghan with a sweet smile. However, He Jinghan merely nodded coolly and then walked straight toward Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face stiffened, her smile fading away, reced by a jealous re at Rong Qi. She thought, ¡®Why? Why did even someone as aloof as He Jinghan show favoritism towards Rong Qi?! ¡°He¡­¡± Rong Qi wanted to call He Jinghan by his name but momentarily forgot.. Chapter 299 - 299: The Amazing Rong Qi Chapter 299: The Amazing Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s He Jinghan.¡± said He Jinghan. He took a few steps forward and looked at the bandage on her right wrist. He furrowed his clear brows and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Rong Qi, who had a favorable impression of He Jinghan, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury.¡± The inconsistent attitude made Su Yifan unable to contain his anger, and his words turned sarcastic and harsh involuntarily, ¡°Rong Qi, I really didn¡¯t expect you to find a new fling so quickly. What about your littleckey?¡± At Su Yifan¡¯s words, He Jinghan¡¯s face turned cold and nced at him indifferently and said in a chilly voice, ¡°Su Yifan, I¡¯m different from you. Don¡¯t use your dirty thoughts to judge us. Rong Qi and 1 are innocent.¡± ¡°Heh, who do you think you are? I¡¯ve never heard your name around the university!¡± Su Yifan sneered. ¡°Innocent? If you¡¯re innocent, then why is your face turning red? I can see right through you. You¡¯re definitely hiding something, and I¡¯ve hit the mark, haven¡¯t I?¡± He Jinghan pursed his lips, his eyes coldly fixed on Su Yifan. Arguing with people wasn¡¯t He Jinghan¡¯s strong suit. If he could, he would¡¯ve liked to give Su Yifan a couple of punches. However, Rong Qi chuckled mockingly and looked at Su Yifan. She said, ¡°Su Yifan, do you know that you really resemble a child? Of course, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re childish, nor am 1plimenting you as cute. What I mean is, you¡¯re like my son.¡± ¡°Rong Qi, you¡­!¡± Su Yifan¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Let me walk you to your ss,¡± said He Jinghan. He didn¡¯t want to linger with Su Yifan any longer. He naturally took Rong Qi¡¯s backpack from her left hand andpletely ignored the two people standing nearby. Compared to hanging around with Su Yifan and Rong Feiyu, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t wait to leave. He Jinghan was evidently much more pleasing to Rong Qi¡¯s eyes than the other two. Rong Qi nodded and walked beside He Jinghan. Their backs appeared exceptionally harmonious, and from behind, one could even catch a glimpse of Rong Qi¡¯s asional sideways smile. Su Yifan was itching with frustration and jealousy flickered in Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes. He Jinghan simply escorted Rong Qi to ss 7¡¯s door, maintaining a gentlemanly distance from her. The two of them looked like they were engaged in an innocent schoolyard romance, a slightly bittersweet atmosphere surrounding them. Standing together, even the air seemed sweet. Rong Qi arrived a bitte, and most of ss 7¡¯s members were already present. They all fixed their gazes on Rong Qi at the door, making her feel uneasy. ¡°Seven, over here!¡± Lu Qi eximed as she excitedly waved at Rong Qi. Rong Qi looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Feeling better?¡± After the minor incident in ss 1, Lu Qi was somewhat shaken. Considering the intense scene they had experienced yesterday, Rong Qi thought Lu Qi wouldn¡¯t return to school for at least another week. Lu Qi grinned, her face a bit bashful, and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯ting because of something, but after seeing you yesterday, 1 felt better. Seven, I¡¯ve decided. 1 want to learn from you in the future and be as outstanding as you!¡± Rong Qi was puzzled and felt that everyone¡¯s gazes were strange when they looked at her. Lu Qi looked up and said, ¡°Seven, I¡¯ve already told them about how I was kidnapped and you came to rescue me alone yesterday! Humph, they didn¡¯t believe me, so you should tell them how you dealt with those people.¡± Huang Hao leaned over and asked, ¡°Rong Qi, is what Lu Qi said true? Did you really take on thirty-three guys by yourself? And you only sustained minor injuries?¡± Initially, the members of ss 7 didn¡¯t believe it, but when they saw the injuries on Rong Qi¡¯s hand, just as Lu Qi had described, they began to believe to some extent. Rong Qi helplessly curled her lips and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t that exaggerated.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true?!¡± Huang Hao and the others were wide-eyed. ¡°We saw you deal with theckeys from ss 1 all by yourself before, and now you¡¯ve set a new record by taking on thirty-three wicked guys alone! Damn, Rong Qi, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Chapter 300 - 300: A Crush on Mr. Lu Chapter 300: A Crush on Mr. Lu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi sighed and chuckled, shaking her head. Lu Qi leaned in, whispering softly in Rong Qi¡¯s ear, ¡°Seven, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell them about your interrogation of that bad person. 1 just said you¡¯re skilled at fighting and didn¡¯t mention anything about Mr. Ye or Mr. Lu.¡± When Lu Qi mentioned Lu Chengzhou, her voice noticeably softened. She continued, ¡°Seven, are you close to Mr. Lu? He said you¡¯re his cousin-inw. Could it be true that you¡¯re actually a sugar baby?¡± Previously, in the instructor¡¯s office, they and the bunch from ss 1 had seen Ye Nanshene to back Rong Qi up. However, someone immediately warned them afterward not to talk recklessly about it. Considering Rong Qi¡¯s reputation, the students in ss 7 kept their mouths shut tight. The students from ss 1, though, privately spread rumors about Rong Qi being a sugar baby, but since the person providing her was a big shot, they dared not explicitly say it. As a result, this matter didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. Rong Qi looked at the cute Lu Qi and a smile tugged at the corner of her lips. She teased, ¡°Mr. Lu, huh?¡± Lu Qi blushed, hugging Rong Qi¡¯s arm in an attempt to deflect, and said, ¡°Oh, Seven, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡± Rong Qi fixed her gaze on Lu Qi, a yful smile ying on her lips, like a stern parent interrogating a young lover. Lu Qi pouted and grumbled, ¡°I just think that someone like him, a noble young master, has an extraordinary bearing. If 1 call him ¡®Mr. Lu,¡¯ it feels like we¡¯rebeling him as a prodigal son. But from the moment 1 saw him, I knew he wasn¡¯t a useless yboy. So, I want to call him ¡®Mr. Lu.¡¯ because he lives up to that title.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s brows twitched, and she nodded. She asked, ¡°Then what do you want him to call you?¡± Lu Qi hesitated for a moment, her expression slightly awkward, ¡°Sachima¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Rong Qi burst intoughter. Lu Qi¡¯s face darkened, and she stood up and said, ¡°Meanie! 1 don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Rong Qi¡¯sughter grew louder. It was the first time ss 7 had heard Rong Qiugh so joyfully, so their gazes naturally shifted toward her. Huang Hao chimed in, ¡°Rong Qi, it¡¯s fortunate you¡¯re a girl. If you were a guy, who knows how many girls you would have charmed.¡± Rong Qi was decisive in action, handsome in style, a touch of clumsiness mixed with aloofness, skilled in fighting, and talented. If Rong Qi was a man, the world might have turned upside down. Lu Qi joined in, ¡°If Rong Qi was a guy, I¡¯d definitely fall for her.¡± Rong Qi shook her head with a light chuckle. It wasn¡¯t until two sses had passed in the morning that she noticed their ss was still missing one person. Han Ning hadn¡¯t shown up. Huang Hao called Han Ning several times, but all he got was no answer. Worried that something had happened to Han Ning, Huang Hao was almost considering skipping ss to go find him. Rong Qi furrowed her brows as well. She knew Han Ning used to be one of the earliest to arrive and he couldn¡¯t be absent today with no news at all. Rong Qi pondered in her heart and found an excuse to step out and make a call. Using another phone number, she called Han Ning, but it was the same¡ªthe call couldn¡¯t go through. Rong Qi lowered her gaze and headed straight for the university¡¯sputer room. She found a secluded corner, turned on aputer, and started searching for Han Ning¡¯s location. Han Ning¡¯s phone¡¯s location indicated that he was in the Jackdom wealthy vi area, and it hadn¡¯t changed sincest night. That ce was the Han family estate; Han Ning was at his own home. Rong Qi thought Han Ning being at home should mean nothing was wrong. She shut down theputer and called the home phone number Han Ning had given her. The call connected, and a rough, middle-aged male voice came through, ¡°Hello.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s voice remained unchanged, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Ning¡¯s instructor, Miss Seven. He didn¡¯te to school today; is everything alright at home?¡± ¡°What? That brat didn¡¯te to school?¡± The voice on the other end was somewhat rough, but his attitude toward Rong Qi was incredibly respectful, ¡°Miss Seven, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go find that brat..¡± Chapter 301 - 301: My Dad’s Men Hurt You Chapter 301: My Dad¡¯s Men Hurt You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi held her phone slightly away from her ear, her lips twitching slightly as she responded. She thought, ¡®No wonder Han Ning was often quick to curse and fight. Could this be gic?¡¯ After a moment, Rong Qi heard banging on the door from the other end of the call, followed by Mr. Han yelling angrily. A whileter, Mr. Han said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, Miss. That brat indeed skipped ss. I¡¯ll bring him to the university right away. Please, don¡¯t give him any demerits. It¡¯s all my fault. We had an argument yesterday, and we haven¡¯t made up yet. He¡¯s still in a bad mood. Please rest assured, I¡¯ll bring him over right now. Please don¡¯t give him any demerits.¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°I won¡¯t. If Han Ning is in a bad mood, 1 can approve leave for him today so he can rest.¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to, really. No student should get such treatment. He¡¯s here to study, not to be pampered. Miss, please rest assured, I¡¯ll bring him over now. It won¡¯t disrupt your teaching.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Rong Qi hung up the phone, feeling somewhat amazed. She knew a bit about Han Ning¡¯s family background, but she hadn¡¯t expected this kind of patriarch to be so reasonable. Of course, what surprised Rong Qi even more was that Han Ning had really given her his father¡¯s number. Twenty minutester, Rong Qi received another call from Mr. Han. She happened to be near the university gate, receiving the red jujube and goji berry drink sent over by Ye Nanshen. As Rong Qi turned around, she saw a middle-aged man dragging Han Ning into the university. Their eyes met, and Han Ning instantly looked embarrassed. Rong Qi felt a bit awkward too. She was supposed to introduce herself as Miss Seven to them. Mr. Han smiled first, releasing Han Ning, and said, ¡°Is she a ssmate of yours?¡± Han Ning nodded coldly, his brows furrowing when he noticed the bandage on Rong Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s good. Youngdy, could you please supervise him and take him to the ssroom? 1 still have matters to attend to and need to leave now.¡± After saying that, Mr. Han warned Han Ning with a re before turning to leave. Judging by his pace, Mr. Han seemed to have important matters to attend to, not even having time for more words. Still, despite that, he had personally escorted Han Ning to university. ¡°Are you and Lu Qi alright?¡± Han Ning spoke up, his expression slightlyplicated. Rong Qi smiled lightly and said, ¡°We¡¯re fine. But what about you? How did you know about what happened to me and Lu Qi?¡± Han Ning pursed his lips, his face somewhat pale. After a moment of hesitation, he cautiously said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The people who kidnapped you and Lu Qi yesterday are from my dad¡¯s men.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rong Qi was dumbfounded. She asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Han Ning nodded irritably. ¡°Because of that, I had a fight with my dad. Now his men are all under Mr. Ye¡¯s control. Since Mr. Ye isn¡¯t letting them go, my dad probably went to see Mr. Ye.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ What does this have to do with you? Me and Lu Qi are both fine. You don¡¯t need to me yourself. Since your dad is handling it, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m sure Mr. Ye isn¡¯t unreasonable.¡± Han Ning fell silent, clearly not convinced. His frustration came from two sources: first, he didn¡¯t know how to face his ssmates after this incident, and second, he was worried about his father. Han Ning had told them not to get involved in this kind of business anymore, but they didn¡¯t listen. Now they were caught up with someone influential. He hoped they could settle it soon. Watching Han Ning¡¯s conflicted agony, Rong Qi sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Mr. Ye and ask him to release your friends. Let¡¯s just consider this a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Rong Qi, what about¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine..¡± Chapter 302 - 302: Send Them All Back Disabled Chapter 302: Send Them All Back Disabled Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi and Han Ning walked side by side, and in the middle of the way, she received a call from Zhuang Ling. Then, Rong Qi slightly furrowed her brows, found a secluded corner, and had Han Ning tell her everything he knew. After listening to what Han Ning had said, Rong Qi understood. If it were in the past, she would have undoubtedly sought revenge. But now, she had no choice. After all, this time it was the people from her student¡¯s family. Rong Qi sighed, deciding to y the role of a benevolent figure this time. In front of Han Ning, she took out her phone and dialed Ye Nanshen¡¯s number. At the other end, in the office of the Jingsheng Corporation, Ye Nanshen was listening with a grim expression as Zhuang Ling reported. ¡°Master Shen, we¡¯ve already found out. Except for the person who was disabled, the rest are members of Mr. Han¡¯s faction. They mainly manage his territory and asionally take on such deals. Mr. Han himself personally called us, hoping for a resolution.¡± Ye Nanshen sneered and said, ¡°A resolution? It¡¯s toote!¡± Zhuang Ling lowered his head, silently bearing the wrath emanating from Ye Nanshen, and asked, ¡°So, Master Shen, what should we do?¡± ¡°Disable them and send them all back. Spread the word, in Leucia, whoever dares to touch Rong Qi or engage in such reckless trade, 1, Ye Nanshen, will chop them all up and feed them to the dogs!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s words were cold and ruthless. Zhuang Ling felt like he was once again seeing the past Ye Nanshen. He had thought that Rong Qi¡¯s appearance had changed Ye Nanshen significantly. But now, he suddenly realized that the previous image was probably just the facade Ye Nanshen maintained in front of Rong Qi. ¡®Master Shen was still himself, unchanged.¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought to himself. Zhuang Ling didn¡¯t dare to breathe, and hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Master Shen, do we need to continue interrogating? Eagle hasn¡¯t confessed yet.¡± Zhuang Ling asked. Eagle was the bald man who had nned to kidnap Lu Qi and harm Rong Qi. A sinister expression crossed Ye Nanshen¡¯s face as he curled his lips into an icy smile and said, ¡°No need. Just do as 1 said. If he doesn¡¯t confess, I can find out through other means.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Zhuang Ling acknowledged, turning to leave. He sighed almost imperceptibly. ¡®If we truly did that, we would probably be making an enemy out of the Han family. There had been no dealings between us and the Han family due to ack ofmon interests. If we ended up in conflict with the Han family because of Madam¡¯s matter, then Master Shen would have gained yet another enemy. Moreover, this enemy was quite powerful.¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought. Ye Nanshen was already having a hard time; Zhuang Ling didn¡¯t want him to stay up all night dealing with official matters again. So Zhuang Ling sneakily made a call to Rong Qi. Just as Zhuang Ling hung up the phone, he received another call from the front desk downstairs. His face hardened, and he quickly returned to his office. He said, ¡°Master Shen, Mr. Han is here in person.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression turned grim and said, ¡°Just in time!¡± Zhuang Ling appeared once more in the CEO¡¯s office, leading Mr. Han and two of his men. Mr. Han lived up to his name. He appeared dignified, a stern expression on his face, his aura radiating fiercely. Zhuang Ling couldn¡¯t help but think that the two of them might end up fighting in the CEO¡¯s officeter, which prompted him to quietly decide to send more people overter. In the office, their gazes met, sparking intense friction in the silent air. Mr. Han said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve heard of your reputation for a long time. I¡¯vee to bother you regarding those unreliable underlings of mine. Since you have taught them a lesson, perhaps 1 could take them back and discipline them properly, to prevent another situation where I misjudge and provoke people I shouldn¡¯t..¡± Chapter 303 - 303: Mr. Ye’s Little Darling Wife Chapter 303: Mr. Ye¡¯s Little Darling Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A cold smile tugged at the corner of Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Lesson? I don¡¯t have time for that. Since they¡¯re useless pieces, I suggest Mr. Han get rid of them sooner rather thanter. Keeping them will only bring endless trouble.¡± That remark implied that Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t release them. Mr. Han¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed, and a domineering aura radiated from him as he chuckled lowly. He said, ¡°At the very least, they are members of the Han family. The trouble they¡¯re facing is self-inflicted. Mr. Ye, I sincerely propose a deal. If you release those misguided brothers, I¡¯m indebted to you.¡± Ye Nanshen sneered, lifting his gaze to meet Mr. Han¡¯s, and said, ¡°When they harmed someone they shouldn¡¯t have touched, they should have anticipated the consequences.¡± ¡°So, Mr. Ye, does this mean there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡± Mr. Han asked. Ye Nanshen¡¯sughter was cold, and he raised an eyebrow, locking eyes with Mr. Han. Both sides emitted powerful auras, making it hard for Zhuang Ling and the two people behind Mr. Han to even breathe. Fortunately, the heavens were kind. At that moment, Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone, ced on the table, suddenly rang. He nced sideways slightly and saw ¡°Mother of Ultraman¡± disyed on the phone. Zhuang Ling had to bite his inner lip to suppress hisughter. He thought, ¡®Madam is truly cunning. She had changed her contact name on his contact list and hidden her phone numberpletely, making it impossible for anyone to trace it.¡¯ Every time someone called Ye Nanshen, he answered it himself. Due to Rong Qi¡¯s mischievous prank, he had probably been teased by Gu Ziye countless times. Yet, Ye Nanshen still seemed to enjoy it. Ye Nanshen¡¯s face turned dark. Luckily, the three men couldn¡¯t see his expression. He nced at Zhuang Ling, conveying his message without words. In this situation, Ye Nanshen couldn¡¯t afford to lose his aura, but he also couldn¡¯t ignore the call. If it were before, he would have answered it himself. But now, since the caller¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t clear, Ye Nanshen with an imposing figure couldn¡¯t lose face in front of outsiders. Zhuang Ling immediately understood, answering the call and activating the speaker, ready to ask for the caller¡¯s name and then hang up, ¡°Hello, Zhuang Ling from the Jingsheng Corporation speaking. Mr. Ye is currently upied and unable to take calls. May I ask who¡¯s calling?¡± There were three seconds of silence. Then, azy voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Oh, Zhuang Ling, right? It¡¯s me. What happened yesterday was a misunderstanding. Have Ye Nanshen release them. I won¡¯t pursue it further. That¡¯s it, I have ss now.¡± With just a few sentences, the call was hung up. Zhuang Ling was so scared that he started sweating cold sweat. He thought, ¡®Madam¡¯s tone is a bit too domineering. Master Shen was currently engaged in a confrontation with Mr. Han, refusing to back down. But then, Madam called on her own initiative.¡¯ Zhuang Ling took the phone, immediately changing the contact name ¡°Mother of Ultraman¡± to ¡°Madam,¡± then silently ced the phone back where it was, not daring to take another breath. Ye Nanshen¡¯s pitch-ck pupils shed with a glint of sharpness, his gaze fixed on a certain spot, his aura turning cold and unyielding. However, only Zhuang Ling knew that Ye Nanshen was struggling. This indicated there was room for maneuvering in this matter. Zhuang Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his lips curling into a faintly inconspicuous arc. Mr. Han and the two behind him exchanged nces and wondered if that woman from the call was indeed the legendary wife of Ye Nanshen, the one rumored to be able to suppress thirty three of his men single handedly. ¡®She was so arrogant. Not only did she address Ye Nanshen by name, but she also showed no respect at all. What was even more astonishing was that the people around Ye Nanshen seemedpletely unphased. Amazing!¡¯ Mr. Han thought. Mr. Han furrowed his brow, wondering if that woman could be the one who tamed Ye Nanshen, his normally twisted temper. If someone in the Han family dared to talk to Mr. Han like that, he would¡¯ve pped them away. Even Han Ning, who had a simrly obstinate temper as his, wouldn¡¯t dare to speak so casually to him. Mr. Han and his men couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about the little darling wife behind Ye Nanshen. They wanted to see the person who could rein in Ye Nanshen.. Chapter 304 - 304: This Is Your Only Chance Chapter 304: This Is Your Only Chance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Mr. Han never expected that he had just met the person earlier from the rumors. Mr. Han wasn¡¯tpletely unaware of the situation and thought since Ye Nanshen hadn¡¯t ordered them to leave yet, it meant that the call from Rong Qi had worked. Then, Mr. Han took out a note and an envelope from his pocket. His tone was even more sincere than before, ¡°Mr. Ye, 1 sincerely wish to negotiate with you. My underlings acted foolishly and made a mistake. Thankfully, Mrs. Ye is skilled and agile, and there was no serious harm. Otherwise, their deaths wouldn¡¯t be enough to make amends. I didn¡¯te here for nothing. The details of the incident have been investigated, and the buyer¡¯s information is here. Take a look. For this matter, consider it a favor owed by us to you and Mrs. Ye. How about it?¡± Ye Nanshen reached out and took the envelope. He gazed deeply as he said, ¡°This is your only chance.¡± ¡°Of course. Thank you!¡± said Mr. Han. He felt relieved after dealing with the matter that had been weighing on his mind. He casually nced at Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone, then suddenly said, ¡°Mrs. Ye understands righteousness, has a broad mind, and quick thinking. She truly lives up to being your wife. The two of you are indeed a perfect match.¡± Among all that Mr. Han had said, only thest sentence caught Ye Nanshen¡¯s attention. Ye Nanshen snorted arrogantly, ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mr. Hanughed heartily. Despite that, he was contemting something. Mr. Han thought he would need to be more cautious with his subordinates from now on. The capital had gained another untouchable figure. After Mr. Han left, Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, a yful smile tugging at the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°What was that expression earlier? You¡¯re quite capable if I ever take you out for negotiations, I didn¡¯t have to say anything and you¡¯ve already handled everything for me.¡± The seemingly casual remark made Zhuang Ling break out in a cold sweat. He bowed his head in embarrassment and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I couldn¡¯t control my expression.¡± Ye Nanshen rubbed his temples wearily and said, ¡°Get out of my sight now.¡± Zhuang Ling felt like he had been granted a reprieve and nodded quickly. However, seeing Ye Nanshen looking so exhausted, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of guilt and concern. Just as Zhuang Ling was about to turn and leave, he suddenly heard Ye Nanshen¡¯s icy voice from behind him, ¡°Destroy that man and throw him at the entrance of the Rong residence. Also, throw these things along with him. Don¡¯t let Mrs. Ye find out.¡± Ye Nanshen tossed the open envelope to Zhuang Ling. Zhuang Ling caught it, and a chill ran down his spine. He responded, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± That person was the one Ye Nanshen had shot four times and whom Rong Qi had stabbed 23 times. ¡®When Master Shen said that, did it mean that the buyer behind this was from the Rong family?¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought. He suddenly felt a pang of heartache for Rong Qi. As Zhuang Ling walked out of the office, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the ceiling with reddened eyes and prayed in his heart, ¡®God, please be benevolent to Master Shen and Madam!¡¯ Meanwhile, Rong Tianshi¡¯spany was now unable to secure any funding. Even the investors who had previously promised to invest suddenly withdrew all their investments. Rong Tianshi was in such a hurry now that he was at his wit¡¯s end. Thepany was swarmed with journalists and debt collectors. He could only run back home and hide for the time being. Wang Qing, who was using cucumber slices to soothe her face, was startled when she heard it from Rong Tianshi. She became anxious as well upon hearing about thepany¡¯s situation and asked, ¡°Tianshi, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Who should 1 ask if you¡¯re asking me?¡± said Rong Tianshi. An exasperated expression crossed over his face, and he grabbed his hair in frustration. Wang Qing frowned and said, ¡°Wait a moment, Tianshi. Let me make a call and ask. I have a bit of a connection with Mrs. Liu from Liu Group. 1¡¯11 ask her.¡± After that, Wang Qing picked up her phone and called Mrs. Liu from Liu Group.. Chapter 305 - 305: Wang Song’s Downfall Chapter 305: Wang Song¡¯s Downfall Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, just as Wang Qing managed to connect the call, she heard Mrs. Liu¡¯s hurried voice on the other end, ¡°Mrs. Rong, don¡¯t bother asking. If you want to me someone, me yourselves for offending someone you shouldn¡¯t have. The higher-ups have already issued a warning. Whoever dares to invest in your family will meet the same fate as you. Don¡¯t me us. Do you know that your family is still considered fortunate? Do you know about the Xue family and the Feng family? They¡¯re currently undergoing bankruptcy liquidation and are drowning in debt! Think carefully about who you¡¯ve offended recently. That¡¯s it, let¡¯s not contact each other again in the future. Have a nice day.¡± After Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she abruptly ended the call, leaving Wang Qing seething with anger, her face almost turning red. ¡°This shallow-minded woman! It was all in vain to build a connection with her back then!¡± Wang Qing sat on the sofa, cursing in frustration. However, Rong Tianshi heard something unusual and asked, ¡°Offended someone? 1 have been actively seeking financing recently. When did I offend anyone? At most, it¡¯s because of that wretched girl, Rong Qi, that we offended Feng Kui. But Feng Kui¡¯s fate isn¡¯t any better either!¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s desperation was evident in his reddened eyes. However, his words triggered a realization in Wang Qing¡¯s heart. She thought, ¡®In the whole capital, only the Rong family, Xue family, and Feng family were facing problems. The Xue family¡¯s daughter was a close friend of Feiyu¡¯s. They had offended Rong Qi at the university. As for the Feng family, they had offended Rong Qi through Feng Kui. And our family¡­¡¯ The more Wang Qing thought, the more anxious she became, and her expression grew stiff. A cold wind seemed to rush up from the soles of her feet, making her shiver involuntarily. Rong Tianshi turned to look at Wang Qing, noticing her stunned expression. His eyebrows furrowed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know something?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Wang Qing denied nervously. Rong Tianshi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Wang Qing, this matter is of great importance. If you¡¯re hiding something from me, 1 won¡¯t let it go easily.¡± No one cared more about the Rong family than Rong Tianshi did. Compared to the entire Rong family¡¯s interests, he would sacrifice anyone. Having been with Rong Tianshi for many years, Wang Qing understood that very well and had always been cautious not to cross his boundaries. All she could do now was shake her head anxiously. However, at that moment, the Rong family¡¯s butler suddenly rushed in from outside. ¡°Master, Madam, something¡¯s not right! At the entrance¡­ the entrance¡­¡± The butler¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and he couldn¡¯t evenplete his sentence. Rong Tianshi irritably asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong at the entrance? What¡¯s the big fuss about?¡± The butler¡¯s legs trembled, and he leaned against the table, saying, ¡°Master, Mr. Ye¡¯s men are here. They left a corpse at our entrance. It¡¯s covered in blood, it¡¯s terrifying! Th-they haven¡¯t left yet. They said¡­ they said the person¡¯s name is Wang Song¡­¡± ¡°What? How could it be Wang Song?!¡± Rong Tianshi eximed, shocked. Before he could react, he saw Wang Qing, who had been sitting on the sofa, let out a piercing scream and ran out. A sense of foreboding swept over Rng Tianshi. Wang Song was Wang Qing¡¯s younger brother, with a twenty-year age difference between them. Wang Qing doted on him like a precious gem, and no matter what Wang Song did, she indulged himpletely. He was spoiled rotten and had frequented various amusement ces in the capital, engaging in all sorts of vices. Fulfilling his role as the brother-inw andbined with Wang Qing¡¯s indulgence, Rong Tianshi had never interfered with Wang Song¡¯s life. Now, upon hearing the news, Rong Tianshi realized that the impulsive young man had managed to offend Ye Nanshen! Rong Tianshi¡¯s heart churned with unease. He instantly connected it to the incident at thepany today. The sudden targeting of thepany was probably because Wang Song had provoked Ye Nanshen! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Rong Tianshi cursed in his mind. His fury zed as he strode out, wanting nothing more than to strangle that beastly brother himself when he had the chance.. Chapter 306 - 306: Wang Song in Critical State Chapter 306: Wang Song in Critical State Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the entrance of the Rong family residence, a ck SUV was parked, and a figure stood beside it. It was Zhuang Ling, Ye Nanshen¡¯s personal assistant. Wang Qing rushed out anxiously, crouching beside the nearly lifeless Wang Song. Tears streamed down her face as she stared at Wang Song, who was covered in blood and struggling for breath. She didn¡¯t know where to begin helping him. ¡°Song, my poor Song, what happened to you?¡± Wang Qing cried as she looked up at Zhuang Ling, a mixture of anger and resentment in her expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know what wrongs Song hasmitted to make Master Shen treat him so ruthlessly. He¡¯s just a child! Why? Why? How could Master Shen be so heartless and cruel!¡± said Wang Qing. Her voice was ament of anguish. When Rong Tianshi emerged, he saw Wang Qing crawling toward Zhuang Ling, grabbing his clothes. But before she could do anything, Zhuang Ling kicked her away, causing her to fall and start coughing. Rong Tianshi¡¯s heart raced, and he quickly approached, saying, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, what¡¯s going on? Did my brother-inw do something to anger Master Shen? My wife can be impulsive sometimes. Mr. Zhuang, please calm down.¡± Wang Qing struggled to her feet, dirt smudged on her face from her fall, looking disheveled. She burst into tears, throwing herself onto Rong Tianshi and wailing, ¡°Tianshi, you have to speak up for my brother! He¡¯s never been healthy since childhood, and now he¡¯s been inexplicably treated like this. What will happen to him for the rest of his life?¡± Rong Tianshi was initially angry, but when he walked out and saw Wang Song covered in blood, his pupils suddenly contracted. His shock and fear were evident. He didn¡¯t have the time to stay angry now. Seeing Wang Song in this condition, Rong Tianshi was afraid Wang Song¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, and he couldn¡¯t fathom the torture he had endured, leaving him sprawled on the ground in an unnatural posture. Rong Tianshi didn¡¯t know if Wang Song still had a chance at survival. Wang Qing¡¯s voice continued to echo, her body trembling as she cried, ¡°Tianshi, you¡¯ve watched Song grow up. What will happen to him now that he¡¯s like this? We¡¯re rted by marriage to the Ye family. They should showpassion, but they¡¯ve obviously disregarded you, the father-inw, and the entire Rong family! Sob, my poor Song¡­¡± Hearing Wang Qing¡¯s words, Rong Tianshi¡¯s expression changed. He was someone who cared a lot about his reputation. Now, hearing Wang Qing¡¯s words, he suddenly felt that Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t hold him, his father-inw, in any regard. Rong Tianshi¡¯s face also turned cold and he said, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, I¡¯ve always held Master Shen in high esteem, but isn¡¯t this a bit excessive? My family has always been modest, but his actions are truly disappointing!¡± However, Zhuang Ling gave a cold sneer, taking out an envelope from his pocket and throwing it in front of them. He said, ¡°If Mr. Rong wants to know what happened, open it and take a look. Perhaps you will regret the words just spoken.¡± Then, Zhuang Ling nced at the almost lifeless figure on the ground, mocking, ¡°If youmit a sin willingly, there¡¯s no forgiveness. Self-inflicted harm is beyond redemption. If you need to me someone, me him for his own actions.¡± Wang Qing was the first to pick up the envelope from the ground. As she opened it, her face turned deathly pale, and her body trembled. She asked, ¡°How could this be? How could this happen?¡± Rong Tianshi frowned, snatching the envelope from her hand. Inside was a bank card, a photo of Wang Song wearing a mask and hat while meeting Eagle, and a USB drive. It was clear what the USB drive contained. Apart from those items, there was a piece of paper densely filled with the details of the entire incident. It turned out that Wang Song had gone to find Eagle, offering three million to end Rong Qi¡¯s life. In the end, he attacked Rong Qi, provoking the wrath of both Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen.. Chapter 307 - 307: Soothing Mr. Ye’s Temper Chapter 307: Soothing Mr. Ye¡¯s Temper Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Tianshi¡¯s hand clutched the envelope tightly, his eyes aze with fury. He bellowed at Wang Song, ¡°You beast! Who allowed you to touch Rong Qi? No matter what, she¡¯s still my daughter. Where do you ce me in all this! The state you¡¯re in now is entirely your own doing! You deserve it!¡± Wang Qing shielded Wang Song with concern, ¡°Tianshi, even if Song made a mistake, he¡¯s in this state now. Please don¡¯t me him anymore. 1 beg you.¡± Rong Tianshi gritted his teeth, then turned to Zhuang Ling, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, this matter was caused by Wang Song¡¯s own actions, and it has nothing to do with me. I had no idea. Could you please take me to meet Mr. Shen? I need to exin to him. This has nothing to do with the Rong family. Please ask him to spare the Rong family!¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s expression was scornful, feeling sorry for Rong Qi. He thought, ¡®At the first opportunity after learning the truth, Rong Tianshi distanced himself, not mentioning Madam at all, not even showing a hint of concern. Is this really her family?¡¯ Zhuang Ling said, ¡°You can forget about that. Master Shen is busy. Remember, don¡¯t let Madam know about this matter. If even a whisper leaks out¡­ Heli¡­¡± Swiftly, Zhuang Ling drew a gun and fired at a nearby stone next to Wang Song. BANG! The stone shattered into fragments, and splinters flew everywhere. Rong Tianshi and Wang Qing trembled, their faces drained of color. After rying the message, Zhuang Ling got into his car and drove away. Once Zhuang Ling was gone, Wang Qing hurriedly instructed the servants to call for emergency assistance while wiping the blood off Wang Song¡¯s face. ¡°Song, my poor brother, who did this to you? How could ite to this? What will be of you now?¡± said Wang Qing. Wang Song had just a trace of consciousness left. He mumbled incessantly, ¡°Rong Qi, it¡¯s Rong Qi¡­¡± Wang Song¡¯s pupils were wide, his eyes filled with terror. If his voice wasn¡¯t hoarse by now, he would probably be screaming. ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Wang Qing eximed as she gritted her teeth fiercely, her hands clenched tightly. The look in her eyes toward the distance resembled that of a venomous snake. After school, Rong Qi was picked up by Zhuang Ling. She got into the car and frowned. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± Usually, it was Ye Nanshen who picked Rong Qi up around this time. Zhuang Ling cleared his throat and said, ¡°Madam, Master Shen is still at thepany handling business matters. Um¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point,¡± Rong Qi said as she frowned. ¡°Ahem, today when you called Master Shen, Mr. Han was present. Because of that, Master Shen might be a bit¡­ a bit unhappy¡­¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s voice trailed off. Rong Qi gave a disdainful snort, taking out her phone and checking the trending topics on the web. She asked, ¡°So what? Is he in a bad mood? He¡¯s been spoiled too much! It¡¯s fine, just ignore him.¡± Zhuang Ling fell silent, shedding a tear of sympathy for his master. He thought, ¡®I hade here today just to see if Madam could soothe Master Shen. But 1 never thought¡­ For the next few days, all Master Shen¡¯s subordinates would start to suffer misfortune, and we would have to be extra careful.¡¯ Zhuang Ling sighed, mourning for himself internally. He drove all the way to Jingsheng Corporation. As Rong Qi and Zhuang Ling stepped into the elevator, they began ascending. In the elevator, Zhuang Ling still wanted to offer some advice, hoping to prevent Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi from fighting and the innocent subordinates from suffering. Zhuang Ling said, ¡°Madam, how about you consider buying Master Shen a gift? I can go buy it now, there¡¯s still time. If you¡¯re concerned about the expense, 1 can contribute¡­ If you don¡¯t want to give a gift, you could just say a few kind words to Master Shen. The key is to be gentle.¡± In truth, Ye Nanshen could be easily appeased. Rong Qi looked at her phone, tapping on the keyboard as she listened to Zhuang Ling¡¯s words, tugging at the corners of her mouth wordlessly. She said, ¡°Appeased? What is there to appeased? Why are you so worried about this? Taking advantage of this situation, 1 want him to know who holds the power in this family..¡± Chapter 308 - 308: Changing Faces Faster Than Flipping Pages Chapter 308: Changing Faces Faster Than Flipping Pages Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Ling thought, ¡®It¡¯s hopeless, we¡¯re done for. 1 better inform the others below and be alert immediately.¡¯ Zhuang Ling silently took out his phone, preparing to issue instructions. DING! However, just then, the elevator door opened. In front of Zhuang Ling and Rong Qi stood Ye Nanshen, holding a cup of coffee. ¡°Da Da!¡± Rong Qi eximed and her face brightened. She threw her phone behind her before joyfully running out. Zhuang Ling scrambled to catch the phone. ¡°Da Da, 1 missed you so much!¡± Rong Qi said as she dashed over, throwing herself onto Ye Nanshen¡¯s leg and hugging his long legs like a ko. Ye Nanshen¡¯s body trembled slightly, frowning as he looked at Rong Qi. Then, he sneered, ¡°Miss Rong, aren¡¯t you quite tough? Just a phone call made me release someone. What¡¯s the meaning of this now?¡± ¡°Da Da, I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry, okay? I won¡¯t talk to you like that anymore¡­¡± Rong Qi said as she clung to his leg, looking adorable and timid. Zhuang Ling was bbergasted and thought, ¡®Turns out, I was the clown after all. No, she was it just now that was so defiant and absolutely not going to cate, but the moment the elevator doors opened, she rushed towards Master Shen? It seemed she had already nned this.¡¯ Then Zhuang Ling nced at Rong Qi¡¯s phone, which was still lit up. The screen disyed Baidu and the search bar was filled with the question, [What to do when you make your boyfriend angry? Seeking fast and effective answers.] The answers below were all about giving gifts and saying nice things to cate him. However, one response simply said, [Tacky.] Zhuang Ling blinked, opened the user¡¯s profile, and saw that the one who said tacky was their Rong Qi. ¡®No wonder she rejected so many methods just now. It turned out she thought I was tacky¡­¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought. He quickly ced the phone on the nearby table and made himself scarce. Based on how Rong Qi appeased Ye Nanshen, the two of them would reconcile soon, and then¡­ Ye Nanshen¡¯s forehead veins throbbed as he massaged his temples helplessly, lifting Rong Qi from the ground. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in your period? You¡¯re being so careless.¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°1 was afraid that you were mad. Are you mad?¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled and said, ¡°How could 1 be angry with you?¡± ¡°Stop lying, your expression says otherwise!¡± Rong Qi pouted, clearly not believing Ye Nanshen¡¯s words. Ye Nanshen lifted Rong Qi and headed back to the office, exining helplessly, ¡°Being kind to your enemies is being cruel to yourself. Little Qi, do you know how dangerous the situation was that day? Even though you have some skills, if instead of thirty-two people, there were three hundred and twenty, what would you do? Have you thought about that?¡± ¡°1 know. I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡± Rong Qi apologized. Rong Qi purposely left out her actual words. She was supposed to say that even if there were three hundred and twenty people, she had other ways to deal with it. With Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen always felt he didn¡¯t have enough power. He sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be kind like this in the future. Leave these matters to me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Qi agreed. She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Did you find out who was behind this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He looked at Rong Qi¡¯s fair and alluring profile, a trace of heartache shing in his eyes. ¡°I only had Mr. Han take them back. As for the person who injured you, I crippled him and tossed him out.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Rong Qi smiled and nodded, not exposing that man. Rong Qi hadn¡¯t recognized that man before, butter she thought about it and felt he looked familiar. She had a feeling that the man might be Wang Qing¡¯s younger brother. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, a hint of mockery flickering across her face.. Chapter 309 - 309:1 Won’t Mistaken you, Rong Qi. Chapter 309:1 Won¡¯t Mistaken you, Rong Qi. Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day was the day that Shanon and Ye Nanshen had their appointment at the Xihuang Bar. However, what was different was that when they were at Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi had already diagnosed Ye Nanshen. After Ye Nanshen had taken the medicine and survived the most critical month. The treatment from then on would be a slow detoxification process. Rong Qi tidied up and split from Ye Nanshen, going their separate ways. In Weiyang Square, Rong Qi got out of the car and walked straight towards Xihuang Bar. Unexpectedly, she saw a person standing in front of her, staring at her directly. Rong Qi¡¯s pupils dted, and she blinked. She thought, ¡®Holy crap, how could He Jinghan be here?¡¯ He Jinghan was wearing a loose white shirt with light-colored jeans. He looked clean and fresh. Coupled with his handsome and refined face, he was quite eye-catching wherever he stood. While Rong Qi was observing He Jinghan, he was also looking at her. Rong Qi quickly averted her gaze and pretended not to recognize He Jinghan as she walked to the side. But at that moment, He Jinghan¡¯s greeting made Rong Qi froze. Rong Qi lowered her head and quickened her pace. Yet He Jinghan continued to follow her closely. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She stopped, turned around, and looked at He Jinghan with feigned ease, altering her voice, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t made a mistake. You are Rong Qi,¡± said He Jinghan. His voice was incredibly resolute. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t believe it. She dared say that her makeup skills might not be top-notch, but it shouldn¡¯t be so bad that she¡¯d be recognized instantly. He Jinghan took a few steps closer, his voice low as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t expose you. I just wanted to confirm. I¡¯ll support whatever you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°How¡­ did you recognize me?¡± Rong Qi asked. Now that He Jinghan had recognized her, Rong Qi reverted to her original voice. He Jinghan smiled slightly, his smile like the warm winter sun, very gentle and delicate. He said, ¡°Because of your medical bag.¡± He looked at Rong Qi, his eyes containing a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t mistake Rong Qi for someone else. I could recognize you even if you turned into ashes.¡± ¡®Hold on¡­ Why does this sound like a threat?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She looked at the medical bag in her hand, her expression somewhatplicated. ¡°He Jinghan, have we met before?¡± The medical bag Rong Qi used was all modified; no one could tell at a nce. Instead of calling them medical bags, they looked like ordinary bags, like they contained something else. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t make people think of medical bags. But He Jinghan said it was because of Rong Qi¡¯s medical bag. She contemted, ¡®Could it be that I had rescued He Jinghan somewhere before?¡¯ He Jinghan¡¯s smile on his face faded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to remember.¡± Having said that, He Jinghan returned to his aloof appearance. Rong Qi cursed in her heart, ¡®My goodness, why can¡¯t you just tell me?¡¯ Rong Qi thought for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t remember anyone like He Jinghan. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. If it weren¡¯t for He Jinghan urately recognizing her medical bag, Rong Qi would have suspected that He Jinghan had mistaken her. He Jinghan turned his head slightly and said, ¡°Today is a ssmate gathering. You better leave; they¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Rong Qi nodded in confusion and carried her bag upstairs. However, as soon as Rong Qi left, a few figures entered the entrance. Su Yifan saw that sh of red and his heart skipped a beat. But when he looked carefully, he found that there was no trace of it, leaving him feeling disappointed. He nced at He Jinghan with a hostile look in his eyes. But He Jinghan didn¡¯t even return Su Yifan a nce, turning around to wee other ssmates.. Chapter 310 - 310: Why Are You So Talkative? Chapter 310: Why Are You So Talkative? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Yifan clenched his fists in secret. He thought, ¡®In my three years at Capital University, 1 had never been ignored like this!¡¯ In the same private room as before, Rong Qi pushed the door open and found an unexpected guest inside¡ªGu Yuyan. As Rong Qi entered, Lu Chengzhou immediately went to greet her. However, he was unexpectedly stopped by a cold voice, ¡°Lu Chengzhou, get your *ss back here.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s face was unperturbed. Lu Chengzhou stuttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve always been the one carrying Little Qiqi¡¯s medical bag. Shen, are you feeling unwell? Why have you been acting strange these days?¡± Ye Nanshen looked at Lu Chengzhou calmly, giving him a nce that made him so frightened that he quickly retreated, winking and gesturing to Rong Qi as he left. ¡°So, this is Miss Shanon?¡± Gu Yuyan asked as she observed Rong Qi, slightly furrowing her brows. Her intuition made her dislike this woman. Unlike Rong Qi, the feeling Gu Yuyan got was pressure. It was a sensation she had never experienced before. Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of peculiarity. She thought, ¡®I hadn¡¯t expected Shanon to be so young! Even if she was wearing a mask, she couldn¡¯t hide her striking beauty.¡¯ Gu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help biting her lip and cursed in her heart, ¡®Why were all these sly women trying to seduce Nanshen in every possible way?!¡¯ Gu Ziye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she is currently Shen¡¯s doctor. She¡¯s in charge of treating him.¡± Gu Yuyan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I see.¡± As Gu Yuyan spoke, her gaze swept back and forth between Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen. ¡®Since Shanon came in, Ye Nanshen¡¯s aura had be much more restrained. He kept his eyes on her the whole time.¡¯ Gu Yuyan thought. Once Rong Qi entered the private room, she didn¡¯t speak. She just nodded at them and opened her medical bag to examine Ye Nanshen. Her focus was so detailed and meticulous that she wasn¡¯t affected by the others. With Gu Yuyan there, Rong Qi didn¡¯t say much else. She simply said, ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s condition is temporarily stable. I¡¯ll trouble Mr. Lu to look after him more in the future. 1¡¯11 refine a few more doses of medicine for Mr. Ye, and as for needle treatment, I¡¯ll arrange another time with Mr. Ye.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Chengzhou also nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your advice, Little Qiqi.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t want to see Gu Yuyan, so after giving instructions, she was ready to leave. Lu Chengzhou said eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°Lu Chengzhou, if you¡¯re so idle, I¡¯ll call your parents right now and have them arrange blind dates for you,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His soft voice came over. Lu Chengzhou widened his eyes and said, ¡°Why?! I just want to apany little¡­ Shanon! We¡¯re friends.¡± ¡°Because you have ill intentions towards her,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Lu Chengzhou suddenly got furious and thought, ¡®1 only had ill intentions towards Little Qiqi, but unlike someone else who already did something bad towards her!¡¯ Seeing the two cousins quarrel, Rong Qi felt a headacheing on. To avoid causing more trouble, she quickly picked up her medical bag and excused herself, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can go by myself.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi ran away. Gu Yuyan lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk her out.¡± She turned and followed Rong Qi. As they left, Lu Chengzhou protested in the private room,ining about Ye Nanshen¡¯s overbearing attitude. Gu Ziye felt very sympathetic toward Lu Chengzhou. It was so hard to finally be interested in a woman, but she turned out to be a married woman. Gu Ziye didn¡¯t know why Lu Chengzhou was so unlucky. Outside the private room, Gu Yuyan caught up to Rong Qi and said, ¡°Miss Shanon, 1 have something to talk to you about.¡± Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. In her heart, she thought, ¡®Why is she so talkative? When I was Rong Qi, Gu Yuyan¡¯s chatter was so annoying.. Now, as someone unrted named Shanon, what more could she have to say?¡¯ Chapter 311 - 311: The Mask Being Pulled Off Chapter 311: The Mask Being Pulled Off Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yuyan took a few steps forward, looking at the woman in the red dress, clenching her fists in secret. She took a deep breath, locking her gaze on Rong Qi, and said, ¡°Miss Shanon, rd like to ask where you studied? How much do you know about Nanshen¡¯s illness? And also, does he¡­ still have a chance to stand up?¡± For some reason, Gu Yuyan felt those eyes were somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall exactly. Rong Qi chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, those unrted have no right to know.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Yuyan was left stunned, utterly exasperated by Rong Qi¡¯s arrogance. Gu Yuyan found that her self-control was deteriorating. Whether it was meeting Rong Qi or the current Shanon, she was easily able to ignite her anger. She eyed the face mask on Rong Qi¡¯s face, a hint of confusion flickering in her eyes. Suppressing her anger, Gu Yuyan instead smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shanon, I assume you¡¯re not aware of who you are treating, right? The intimacy between you and Nanshen just now could easily be misunderstood. Do you know that the man you treated is actually married?¡± As Gu Yuyan spoke, she kept an eye on Rong Qi¡¯s expression, yet her exposed eyes remained impassive. Gu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated. She couldn¡¯t believe that in the presence of someone as outstanding as Ye Nanshen, a woman wouldn¡¯t be moved. However, Rong Qi remainedpletely unbothered. Gu Yuyan frowned, took a few steps forward, and softly said, ¡°Miss Shanon, I admire you and sincerely want to be friends with you. How about I invite you for a cup of coffee? We can talk properly. 1 think¡­¡± ¡°Ugh~¡± Suddenly, a drunken man stumbled into their vicinity, walking unsteadily. He leaned against the wall and bent over to vomit. Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of disgust crossed her eyes as she covered her nose, took a few steps back, and said, ¡°Who are you? Get away from me!¡± The man suddenly turned his head, a pile of filth on the ground. He cast a lecherous look at Gu Yuyan and chuckled, then staggered towards her. ¡°What do you want? I warn you not to mess around.¡± Gu Yuyan warned. She was somewhat intimidated by his tant gaze and couldn¡¯t help but step back. The drunken man suddenly stood up, moving closer to Gu Yuyan and grabbing her chin. Gu Yuyan screamed in fright, attracting the attention of a person from a nearby private room, who came out. It was the members of ss 1 that had a gathering. Besides them, other customers were also drawn outside. Their current position was right by the second-floor staircase, with many people passing by. However, everyone stood still, watching but not approaching. The man staggered and reached out with his pig-like mouth to kiss Gu Yuyan. Just as he was about to make contact, Rong Qi¡¯s eyes darkened, and she reached out, gripping the man¡¯s wrist and forcing him to let go of Gu Yuyan. The man winced from the pain, letting go of Gu Yuyan with his right hand, clenching his fist, and swinging it towards Rong Qi. Rong Qi managed to dodge. But, Gu Yuyan let out a scream. Her feet slipped, and she fell backward. Rong Qi frowned, reaching out to grab Gu Yuyan, but unexpectedly, the drunken man lunged at her. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as Rong Qi was being attacked by the man at the stairwell, a voice suddenly sounded, and He Jinghan quickly rushed in. Gu Yuyan watched in surprise as Rong Qi easily dodged the man¡¯s attack, but her face mask was seized by the man, who ripped it off, revealing her face to everyone present. With a cold glint in his eyes, He Jinghan stepped forward, kicked the drunken man, and sent him tumbling down the stairs. There was a series of thumping noises before all that was left was the man¡¯s cries of pain. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He Jinghan asked as he looked at Rong Qi with concern.. Chapter 312 - 312: What an Ugly Woman Chapter 312: What an Ugly Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi held onto Gu Yuyan to help her steady herself, waving her hand and shaking her head. Rong Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Jinghan looked at Rong Qi¡¯s face, his expression freezing momentarily, his lips slightly creasing in a faint frown. Gu Yuyan had experienced a false rm and had almost thought she would tumble down the stairs. After steadying herself, she raised her head and apologized to Rong Qi, ¡°Thank you.¡± However, as Gu Yuyan got a clear view of Rong Qi¡¯s face, she inhaled sharply, her eyes filled with disbelief, and said, ¡°You¡­ how could it be?¡± People behind them, like Su Yifan, Rong Feiyu, and others, also arrived. Rong Feiyu looked at the unmasked person and her heart skipped a beat. She had seen that woman¡¯s face from the side before, and she bore a striking resemnce to Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu thought she had the chance to go over and confirm it now. ¡®If it truly was Rong Qi, then¡­¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought nervously and followed Su Yifan as he approached. Su Yifan, observing He Jinghan and Rong Qi standing so close, felt a surge of disgust. Su Yifan strode forward, positioning himself between He Jinghan, Rong Qi, and the crowd. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Su Yifan asked as he nced at He Jinghan, who Su Yifan thought was seeking attention, then turned to Rong Qi. However, as Su Yifan got a clear view of Rong Qi¡¯s face, his expression changed abruptly. He stammered, ¡°W-why do you look like this?¡± Surprise mixed with a trace of disdain filled Su Yifan¡¯s tone. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he turned to face the crowd. Her originally fairplexion now scared everyone away in quick session. ¡°Ew~ So ugly! I¡¯m about to puke my dinner from New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Oh my god, so terrifying to look at, someone give her a mask quickly. I¡¯m going to have nightmares tonight!¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly. When she had the mask on just now, I thought she was a pretty woman. Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d be so hideous!¡± The crowd was clearly disgusted, yet they couldn¡¯t resist pointing and whispering about Rong Qi, their eyes full of disdain. He Jinghan furrowed his eyebrows, positioning himself in front of Rong Qi, and said, ¡°Have you all seen enough? If you¡¯re done, you can leave.¡± Looking at these faces full of ugliness and contempt, He Jinghan¡¯s handsome brows and eyes couldn¡¯t hide his deep disgust. Xue Shuyi and the others looked at He Jinghan, who was speaking up for the ugly woman. They couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jinghan,e over here quickly. Why are you standing with that ugly woman? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± He Jinghan¡¯s cold gaze swept over them, locking eyes with the opposite party. He squinted slightly and said, ¡°Who I stand with is my freedom. If you judge a person based on their appearance, then I have no interest in associating with you.¡± ¡°Jinghan, we¡¯re just looking out for you.¡± He Jinghan¡¯s face remained stern, not saying a word. Seeing that, the students from their ss began to criticize He Jinghan for not understanding goodwill and acting pretentious. They waved their hands, beckoning Xue Shuyi and the others back into the private room to continue their enjoyment. However, just then, the drunken man who had been kicked down the stairs earlier unexpectedly climbed back up, followed by several burly men. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this pretty boy and¡­ damn, this hideous woman who attacked me!¡± The burly men rushed over, their faces full of hostility as they red at Rong Qi and He Jinghan. One of the burly men said, ¡°It¡¯s you two who hurt my brother. Damn, looking for a fight, huh!¡± As the burly man spoke, he turned to look at Rong Qi, his face full of disgust. He spat out, ¡°Ugh! So ugly! Coming out and making a spectacle like this, why don¡¯t you just die? What¡¯s even more rare is that a pretty boy is standing up for you. So disgusting! Watch me knock you back into your mother¡¯s womb with a single punch!¡± With those words, the burly man clenched his fist and attacked Rong Qi¡¯s face. At the same time, He Jinghan was also entangled by the other men. The man¡¯s punch carried tremendous force, and as it swept across Rong Qi¡¯s face, it brought forth a gust of wind.. Chapter 313 - 313: She’s the Person I Idolize Chapter 313: She¡¯s the Person I Idolize Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi tilted her head, evading the punch. Seeing his first punch miss, the burly man clenched his fist again and swung it toward Rong Qi. However, just as the burly man was about to swing his arm, his fist was caught by someone standing in front of Rong Qi. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s gaze turned cold, a kind of coldness that Rong Qi had never seen on him before. He held the man¡¯s fist, his tone icy, ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡± The burly man gritted his teeth, trying to exert force, but he found he couldn¡¯t muster any strength no matter how hard he tried. He sneered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll say it again. How can someone so ugly dare to show her face? Why not just die? Should I punch her back into her mother¡¯s womb and let her be reborn?¡± Suddenly, Lu Chengzhou swept his leg sideways. BAM! The burly man¡¯s legs mmed heavily onto the ground, and he knelt in front of Rong Qi. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face was icy as he punched the man¡¯s face. Straddling him, he delivered a barrage of blows. After a moment, the man¡¯s face was bloodied, his nose and mouth bleeding. Lu Chengzhou said, ¡°She¡¯s a person I idolize, and you dare insult her? You must really want to die!¡± With that, Lu Chengzhou put more force into his punches. On the other side, He Jinghan was still engaged in a scuffle with the other men, allowing Lu Chengzhou to focus on beating the man. But despite He Jinghan¡¯s efforts, he was still much younger and weaker than the others. Seeing that, Gu Ziye stepped in to help. Rong Qi lowered her gaze, signaling to Ye Nanshen, who had followed them. However, Ye Nanshen acted as though he hadn¡¯t seen, coldly observing the scene. It wasn¡¯t until the others were beaten to the point of being unable to get up that Gu Ziye and He Jinghan stopped. Lu Chengzhou was still on top of the man, raining blows down on him. Gu Ziye pulled Lu Chengzhou up and kicked all of them down the stairs. After instructing the bar staff not to let those people in again, the scene finally calmed down slightly. He Jinghan nced at Rong Qi, then turned and left, returning to the private room. He hadn¡¯t spoken a single word throughout, leaving the impression of a heroic young man. Lu Chengzhou stood up and nervously looked at Rong Qi. He searched everywhere on himself and found no mask with him. Lu Chengzhou appeared somewhat clueless, like a child, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Qiqi foringte. You¡¯re very beautiful, very pretty. Don¡¯t listen to what they say. Someone like me, I prefer someone like you¡­ Owie, why are you hitting me, Shen?¡± Lu Chengzhou furrowed his brows, casting an unhappy nce at Ye Nanshen, then continued to console Rong Qi, ¡°Actually, appearance doesn¡¯t really matter. When one door closes, another one opens. You¡¯re already so wonderful. If you were any more beautiful, no other woman would be able to live. Hehe, Little Qiqi, you are just too kind, so Heaven decided to collect a small interest from you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way with you to restore your appearance.¡± Despite Rong Qi¡¯s pair of beautiful and expressive eyes, wrinkles covered her face, along with various marks, forming a stark contrast between the sallowplexion below and the fair skin around her eyes. While Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were stunning enough to enchant anyone, just looking at the lower half of her face, no one would object if someone called her an olddy. Rong Qi was well aware of her own appearance, and she appreciated Lu Chengzhou for saying so much to console her. She smiled, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Gu Ziye retrieved a mask from the bar and handed it to Lu Chengzhou, who quickly passed it to Rong Qi. Rong Qi graciously put it on. Due to this unexpected incident, she followed them back to their private room. Inside the room, Gu Yuyan exined what had happened, ¡°Just now, Miss Shanon saved me, and I¡¯m really grateful. If it weren¡¯t for her, I probably would have fallen down. Miss Shanon, if you have any wishes, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I can make your wishe true..¡± Chapter 314 - 314:1 Am Guilty Chapter 314:1 Am Guilty Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now that Gu Yuyan had seen Shanon¡¯s face with her own eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief. As if Shanon had no threat to her. She refused to believe that any man could be so blind as to be attracted to a woman like Shanon. So now, Gu Yuyan¡¯s attitude toward Shanon had be much nicer. Rong Qi lowered her gaze and smiled faintly. She said, ¡°If you want to express gratitude, just give money to me, Miss Gu. I happen to be short on cash.¡± Hearing that, Gu Yuyan frowned slightly, but then her expression rxed. She thought solving it with money was certainly good. So, Gu Yuyan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Alright.¡± However, a hint of disdain shed through Gu Yuyan¡¯s mind, although she didn¡¯t show it on her face. With this unexpected incident, Lu Chengzhou insisted on escorting Rong Qi downstairs himself. Unable to refuse him, she let him see her off. Rong Qi contemted whether she should find an opportunity to tell Lu Chengzhou the truth. But she was afraid of involving the innocent Lu Chengzhou. Not long after Rong Qi returned to Clearcreek Mansion, Ye Nanshen also came back. Rong Qi sat at the dressing table, removing her makeup, when Ye Nanshen embraced her from behind. He said, ¡°Little Qi, you don¡¯t need to wear makeup anymore or go to Xihuang Bar for treatment either. Just do it here at Clearcreek Mansion, with only the two of us.¡± Rong Qi smiled, knowing Ye Nanshen had heard what those people had said about her. She spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this isn¡¯t my real appearance, and I don¡¯t care what they say. Ye Nanshen, have you investigated me?¡± After a moment of silence in the room, Rong Qi¡¯s voice finally broke the quiet. Her face, devoid of makeup, appeared especially pure. Rong Qi continued, ¡°1 mean, after realizing that I¡¯m not a retard, after knowing that I might have concealed a lot of things from you, have you investigated me?¡± Ye Nanshen brushed along Rong Qi¡¯s ck hair with his fingers and said, ¡°If you want to tell me, I¡¯ll listen, Little Qi. If not, I won¡¯t pry. You just need to know, I¡¯m always there for you, someone you can rely on.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s heart slightly trembled, and she began speaking slowly, ¡°1 learned medicine from my grandfather. Forty-two years ago, he conducted an experiment. However, theboratory exploded, and the experiment failed. He was forced to step down from the position of Chairman of the Leucia Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, and the iplete reagent disappeared in that explosion. Because of that, my grandfather lived in seclusion, consumed by guilt. He said he owed two lives, and he would never be able to repay that debt in his lifetime. I am here to atone for his sins. I was abandoned by my biological parents from birth, and it was my grandfather who raised me and taught me medicine. He said that I was born in this world to atone for his sins. 1 have been searching for the victims of that experiment, using the identity of Shanon to relieve their suffering. But 1 know that the guilt cannot bepletely absolved. There are countless victims of that experiment.¡± Then, Rong Qi spoke with a touch of irony, ¡°It¡¯s quite ridiculous. A few years ago, when my grandfather left without a word, 1 had already given up. But then 1 went abroad and met you. I decided to be Shanon again. Ye Nanshen, 1 owe you. The K3 in your body is the virus released in that experiment. I will cure you.¡± Rong Qi¡¯sst sentence was spoken lightly, as if she were promising Ye Nanshen, yet also as if she were speaking to herself. In this world, apart from the predecessors who participated in the experiment, Rong Qi was the one who understood the K3 virus the most. So, even though medical practitioners like Lu Chengzhou had tried their best, they could only alleviate Ye Nanshen¡¯s pain, unable to truly treat him. Encountering Ye Nanshen on the streets of Merica when he was having an episode, made Rong Qi recall the painful memoriespletely,pelling her to face it all over again. Ye Nanshen stood behind Rong Qi, and a trace of heartache shed in his deep ck eyes. He said, ¡°I believe you. Little Qi, this isn¡¯t your fault. When your grandfather conducted that experiment, you hadn¡¯t even been born yet. It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re not guilty, my Little Qi is pure. No one wanted that experiment to fail. It wasn¡¯t something you could control. You¡¯ve done well already..¡± Chapter 315 - 315: We’re Sorry, Miss Rong Qi! Chapter 315: We¡¯re Sorry, Miss Rong Qi! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No, I am guilty. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know,¡± said Rong Qi. She felt like crying, her eyes turning slightly red as she looked at a nearby vase. However, she managed to suppress her tears. Rong Qi had always told herself that only losers shed tears. Crying was a sign of weakness. Ye Nanshen held Rong Qi tightly in his arms, his hands gripping her slightly cool ones, providing her warmth. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t understand why she was feeling so sentimental today, speaking so much. Perhaps it was because seeing her ugliest side exposed and the unwavering support from He Jinghan and Lu Chengzhou had moved her. Or perhaps it was the sense of unprecedented security that Ye Nanshen¡¯s presence had given her. Among all Rong Qi¡¯s identities, Shanon was the ugliest. She had always believed that. Shanon didn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s affection or appreciation. Rong Qi detested this identity. In the end, Rong Qi didn¡¯t even remember how she fell asleep. All she remembered was Ye Nanshen holding her, warming her hands, and using warm water to cleanse her face. Looking at the person on the bed who frowned even in their sleep, Ye Nanshen felt a pang in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what Rong Qi had thought of, for her to suddenly be so negative. He also didn¡¯t know about her past. If those past matters could be investigated, then on their wedding day, Zhuang Ling had already uncovered them. He could uncover what Rong Qi had intentionally revealed, but the deepest aspects were always hidden by her. Ye Nanshen eased his frown for Rong Qi and then left the room to make a call, ¡°Investigate a person for me, Chu Enguang. Look into the medical experiment that happened 42 years ago and all the participants involved. I want to know all the details. Also¡­ find out what happened to Rong Qi on Merica. Don¡¯t alert anyone, investigate slowly, 1 want to know every single detail.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ye Nanshen asked Zhuang Ling to prepare a car and left Clearcreek Mansion. Early the next morning, Rong Qi got up to go to the university. Ye Nanshen hadn¡¯t returned all night, and as she was having breakfast, Xu Yi came in. Looking at Xu Yi, who was obviously a bit worse for wear, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly. Xu Yi looked a bit embarrassed as he scratched his head. He said, ¡°Madam, please spare me from your jokes. Master Shen has been busy these days, so I think he won¡¯t be returning much. I¡¯m responsible for protecting you.¡± Rong Qi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then. But you better keep an eye on me properly this time. Master Shen said that if you make the same mistake again, he¡¯ll send you back to the training camp.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± Xu Yi asked and his face turned pale with shock, and his lips trembled slightly. Rong Qiughed so hard that she trembled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Alright, hurry up and go. I¡¯ll bete for ss.¡± Carrying her backpack with one hand, Rong Qi left the house. Within the campus of Capital University, Xu Yi continued to do as usual, disguising himself as a student and trailing not too far behind Rong Qi. However, as soon as Rong Qi entered the university gate, she noticed people around pointing and whispering about her. Rong Qi furrowed her brow and walked forward with a puzzled expression. Taking out her phone, she checked the campus bulletin board, but she didn¡¯t find any posts about herself. So, she had no idea what was going on. Rong Qi was confused. However, when she reached the lecture building, she suddenly understood. Underneath the building, dozens of people stood in a row, holding up a banner that read: ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Miss Rong Qi!¡± The neatly dressed individuals in ck gave off a solemn air, yet they managed to maintain a lighthearted atmosphere. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes twitched as she watched.. Chapter 316 - 316: Rong Qi’s Gaze Was Weary Chapter 316: Rong Qi¡¯s Gaze Was Weary Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to thatmotion, people around were turning their gaze, whispering among themselves. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How does Rong Qi know those gangsters?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to be involved with the gangsters. Haven¡¯t you heard about the incident where Rong Qi beat up the members of ss 1? She was about to be expelled, but then that nouveau riche arrived and managed to suppress the matter.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s right. 1 heard that dozens of men in ck showed up, directly surrounding the instructor¡¯s office. To protect the students in her ss, Mr. Tang Lin and Vice Principal Qiu had topromise and let Rong Qi act recklessly.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that going too far? Isn¡¯t there anyone supervising?¡± ¡°Supervise? How are they gonna supervise? Haven¡¯t you seen this group of people tantlying to the campus of Capital University to support Rong Qi?¡± ¡°But, the banner says an apology. It doesn¡¯t seem like what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Hah, you don¡¯t understand this. Maybe they¡¯re deliberately acting cute to the backers behind them, making theme and stage this y, right?¡± The surrounding discussions became more and more absurd. Rong Qi restrained the impulse to hit someone and lowered her head, pretending not to know them, as she walked to the side. However, as soon as Rong Qi moved, the group immediately surrounded her, forming a tight circle around her. They stood in a neat line, their movements synchronized. That scared the onlookers several steps back. ¡°Are they going to fight?¡± The faces of the crowd turned pale with fear. However, the group of people in ck uniformly bowed to Rong Qi and said, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Miss Rong! Please forgive us!¡± Their voices were loud and their presence intimidating. Rong Qi gasped and said, ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need. This is a university; you should leave quickly.¡± However, Eagle suddenly bent over, walking forward like a camel with its head lowered, and said, ¡°No, we were wrong. We just apologized to Miss Lu Qi a moment ago, and now only you are left. If you don¡¯t forgive us, we won¡¯t stand up.¡± ¡®Is that a form of ckmail?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. The corners of her lips twitched as she fixed her gaze on a spot behind, giving a meaningful look to Xu Yi, ¡®Can you handle these people and throw them all out?¡¯ However, Xu Yi was still standing there with his mouth agape, enjoying the spectacle. When his gaze swept over Rong Qi¡¯s expression, he looked puzzled, even winking at Rong Qi vigorously, ¡®Madam, did something get in your eye?¡¯ Seeing Xu Yi¡¯s confused and amused expression, Rong Qi understood that he clearly hadn¡¯t grasped her intention. Rong Qi furrowed her brow, tilting her head to Xu Yi again, signaling with her chin toward the group of people. This time, she made it very obvious and hoped Xu Yi could understand. Sure enough, Xu Yi nodded discreetly, then¡­ crossed his arms and continued to watch the show. Rong Qi widened her eyes and thought, ¡®Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? What are you standing there with your arms crossed for?¡¯ At that moment, Xu Yi also shed a bright smile at Rong Qi and thought, ¡®1 thought Madam wanted to have a one-on-one with them? Why is she just standing there without moving? 1 had already heard about her record and was eager to witness it myself. Now, 1 finally had the chance. But, why did she look at me with such a weary expression?¡¯ Seeing Xu Yi¡¯s inexplicable excitement, Rong Qi felt exhausted. She turned her head to Eagle and the others, saying, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go to such lengths. Nobody will trouble you anymore. Just leave quickly. I still need to go to ss.¡± ¡°Then, does that mean you forgive us, Miss Rong?¡± Eagle asked. ¡°Yes¡­.¡± Chapter 317 - 317: A True Friend is Willing to Sacrifice Chapter 317: A True Friend is Willing to Sacrifice Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright!¡± Eagle stood up first and beckoned his brothers to stand up as well. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Miss Rong forgives us. You can get up now.¡± The group of people instantly straightened their backs in a sh. Rong Qi¡¯s temple throbbed. She furrowed her brow slightly, preparing to enter the lecture building. The group automatically made way for her, watching her as she passed. Rong Qi always felt like there were a hundred pairs of eyes on her back. When she turned around, she found that Eagle and the others were still standing in ce. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Eagle rubbed his bald head, chuckling, and said, ¡°Miss Rong, we were wrong before, so to make amends, we decided to voluntarily protect you and Miss Lu Qi on campus for a month.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Why? While our skills might not match yours, we can still act as human shields for you and Miss Lu Qi.¡± Rong Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡± Eagle and the others felt like they were being hit. They pouted, ¡°In that case, since you don¡¯t want that, we will volunteer at Capital University in your and Miss Lu Qi¡¯s names for a month.¡± Rong Qi lowered her gaze, pondering for a moment, and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Qi thought it was still better than drawing so much attention and causing a nuisance. Eagle smiled and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go find things to do now!¡± With that said, Eagle began to organize the group to carry out tasks. Rong Qi felt a headacheing on, rubbing her temples before climbing the stairs. Inside the ssroom, most of the ss 7 members had already arrived. It wasn¡¯t that they hade early; it was that Rong Qi liked to arrive punctually. Every time Rong Qi arrived, it was neither toote nor too early. She timed it just right. Once Rong Qi sat down, Lu Qi pulled her aside to whisper, ¡°Seven, did you see that group of people just now? Are they crazy? When I came in the morning, I almost got scared out of my wits seeing them. 1 thought they were all here to cause trouble at the university!¡± Lu Qi spoke with lingering fear. Rong Qiforted Lu Qi, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this messst time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the apology? We¡¯re best of friends. Why are you saying all this to me? Even if it were you who got tied up that day, I would have gone too! True friends are willing to sacrifice for each other. It¡¯s an unspoken understanding between us!¡± Lu Qi interrupted, speaking with an air of grandeur. ¡®True friends are willing to sacrifice for each other¡­¡¯ Rong Qi was dazed, her head lowered, lost in thought. Today¡¯s lesson was on management. It was the first time Rong Qi had been so absent-minded during a lesson. She neither listened nor read her own books. Instead, she gazed at her textbook, her eyes vacant. While Lu Qi was carefree, she noticed Rong Qi¡¯s unusual behavior due to the sensitivity unique to girls. She asked, ¡°Seven, are you upset?¡± Rong Qi shook her head. ¡°But I feel like something¡¯s bothering you. Why don¡¯t you tell me? 1 promise not to tell anyone.¡± Lu Qi continued. Rong Qi smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s focus on the lesson. This topic, sensitivity coefficient, is crucial. It has a significant impact on the final exam.¡± Lu Qi frowned. She thought her deskmate was a bit too amazing. She hadn¡¯t even paid attention to the lesson, yet she knew what was being taught. ¡®Sigh, another day of being demoralized by the desk mate who¡¯s a study genius! 1 vowed that 1 would study hard from now on, striving to shine just like my deskmate!¡¯ Lu Qi thought. After blinking her eyes, Lu Qi was about to chat with Rong Qi again when she was poked with a pen from behind by Huang Hao. Lu Qi red at him angrily. Huang Hao cleared his throat lightly and said, ¡°Stop talking. The old man has been watching you two the whole time..¡± Chapter 318 - 318: Are You So Bored You’re Looking for Trouble? Chapter 318: Are You So Bored You¡¯re Looking for Trouble? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The professor teaching them management was an old and strict one. He had asked parents toe to the university if anyone spoke during ss and report it to the administration office, where they had to write a self-critique. At times, they doubted if they were in a university or an elementary school. After all, no university was this torturous. Many had protested once before, who knew the old professor didn¡¯t give up on them. Instead, he provoked their rebelliousness and ignited his ownpetitiveness. He resigned from teaching other sses¡¯ management courses and chose to teach only ss 7. The old professor even issued a deration of war to the administration office, saying that if he didn¡¯t teach ss 7 well, he¡¯d quit. No one could withstand that provocation. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid to challenge the old professor, but it was more of a hassle. No one would want to deal with parents and write self-critiques all day long. ording to Han Ning, reasoning with the old professor was aplete waste of time. It was better to endure it than argue with him. Therefore, apart from the management course taught by this old professor and the finance course taught by Rong Qi, the rest of the courses in ss 7 were practically unregted, relying heavily on post-ss tutoring from Rong Qi. However, this kind of oppression was effective. The old professor set his own questions and used the weekly quiz method, and surprisingly, ss 7¡¯s management course was still passable. With the sess of this case, other subject teachers also wanted to follow suit. But before they could implement it, they were driven away by the students of ss 7. So now, when it came down to it, the only ones who were actually teaching them were the old professor and Rong Qi. She took on multiple roles, shouldering most of ss 7¡¯s ss hours. At this moment, the old professor stood at the podium, adjusting his reading sses with a stern expression as he looked at Lu Qi and Rong Qi. Lu Qi felt anxious under his gaze, a foreboding feeling washing over her. And as expected, the old professor cleared his throat, pointing to a problem on the ckboard. He nodded and said, ¡°The girl on the left side of the fourth row,e up and solve this problem.¡± Lu Qi was terrified. She had nced at the forms and kind of understood them, but the old professor¡¯s questions never followed a set pattern. If one just applied forms, it wouldn¡¯t work. The problem had too many data points, making it hard to discern which ones were useful and which weren¡¯t. Lu Qi¡¯s face flushed red, and she was about to stand up, looking defeated. Rong Qi nced at the question on the ckboard and quickly wrote on a piece of paper, slipping it into Lu Qi¡¯s hand. Lu Qi was nearly moved to tears. With Rong Qi around, she didn¡¯t feel helpless. She followed the instructions on Rong Qi¡¯s paper and went up to the front to transcribe the answer. The problem was originally meant to be solved in rough drafts, so copying it up wasn¡¯t a problem. The old professor looked at Lu Qi¡¯s solution and finally smiled a bit, his serious expression softening. He nodded in approval and said, ¡°Well done. Except for the sensitivity coefficients of sales volume and unit price being greater than zero, the other two are both less than zero. Lu Qi, you did a good job. Your steps are concise and clear, and you weren¡¯t overwhelmed by the multitude of data. You¡¯ve improved. Keep it up.¡± ¡°Thank you, professor,¡± Lu Qi said, her face redder because of the praise. She felt guilty, knowing she hadn¡¯t solved it herself. After returning to her seat, Lu Qi returned the paper to Rong Qi and quietly whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± From that point on, Lu Qi waspletely focused, diligently taking notes from the textbook. Rong Qi slightly raised the corner of her mouth, her gaze lowered and silent. There were ten minutes left until ss ended, the point where the old professor had established a new procedure.. Chapter 319 - 319: Rong Qi, It’s Your Turn Chapter 319: Rong Qi, It¡¯s Your Turn Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was the professor¡¯s practice, he would assign a question from the next lesson, and someone had toe up with a solution. If the person solved it correctly, the ss ended; if not, the entire ss had toplete an extra set of exercises. This essentially meant that the person selected was carrying the fate of the entire ss 7 on the shoulders. No one wanted to be the lucky one. Surprisingly, Lu Qi, who had just been chosen, felt relieved at the moment. The old professor wrote a question on the ckboard about modifying coefficients for the next chapter¡¯s content. Preview assignments had always been a mysterious affair, rarely attempted by students. And especially so for ss 7, a ss filled with low-achievers. To them, even justpleting the assignments given by their mentor was a divine blessing. So, when the members of the ss 7 saw those symbols on the board, it felt like a curse, and theirmentations filled the air. The old professor finished writing the question, turned around with his hands behind his back, and surveyed the group of students below, his eyes yful, like a sly old fox who had just seeded in a trick. The old professor¡¯s gaze swept through the students below, but then it suddenly locked onto Rong Qi. His gaze was so fervent and warm that Rong Qi felt it instantly. Rong Qi silently lowered her head, opened her textbook that hadn¡¯t been opened the entire ss, and pretended to be oblivious to everything. However¡­ ¡°Rong Qi, you seem very confident. You must have reviewed this. Pleasee forward,¡± said the old professor. He grinned warmly at Rong Qi. The old professor had heard about the retard Rong Qi initially, but then, after hearing about how she was suspected of cheating and still scored a perfect mark to prove her innocence, he knew there was more to her than met the eye. Rong Qi was not only not foolish but also yed the violin beautifully. From that moment, he realized she was a treasure. So, the old professor was looking at Rong Qi with special kindness right now. Rong Qi stood up and walked to the front, holding a piece of chalk and a notebook. She knew the question wasn¡¯t difficult to solve, it was just about calcting the sales volume for July. Rong Qi lowered her gaze and began to write on the ckboard. She wrote fluently, [Let x represent the month, and y represent the sales volume. Then, y = a + bx. For x correction: -5, -3, -1,1, 3, 5, a = 7080/6 = 1180, b = 1740/70 = 24.9, y = 1180 + 24.9X, the sales volume for July is 1354.3.] In less than two minutes, Rong Qi hadpleted writing the entire process and the answer without hesitation. The old professor was very satisfied, continuously showering Rong Qi with praise, ¡°Excellent, excellent.¡± Rong Qi was afraid that the old professor might suddenly ask her to go to his office from now on, and he¡¯d give her some private tutoring. After she finished writing, she quickly returned to her seat, hiding her face behind her book. Fortunately, the old professor just nced at her warmly without saying anything and moved on to assign homework. The bell rang for the end of ss soon after. As soon as the ss ended, everyone in the ss breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Hao, in amazement, said, ¡°Rong Qi, you¡¯re incredible! You actually solved it! Impressive!¡± Lu Qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Of course, you think Rong Qi¡¯s books are for show? In our ss, apart from her, I haven¡¯t seen anyone else so passionate about studying.¡± Huang Hao pouted and asked, ¡°Rong Qi, did you really review the next lesson beforehand? I¡¯ve been watching you reading all the time, but you¡¯ve been reading all kinds of weird stuff. Medical books, drawing, physics, beauty magazines, and whatnot. I haven¡¯t seen you studying what we¡¯re supposed to study.. When did you review?¡± Chapter 320 - 320: A Visit from the Academic and Research Society Chapter 320: A Visit from the Academic and Research Society Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi was speechless and thought, ¡®They saw my secret stash of beauty magazines? Looks like I need to be more careful in the future. If Ye Nanshen ever found out, he¡¯d surely confiscate them.¡¯ Rong Qi replied, ¡°During the first few days of school, 1 finished reading all the textbooks we needed to study. So, 1 spend more time on extracurricr reading.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Hao¡¯s mouth hung open. ¡°You finished all of them? Can you¡­ understand them?¡± Rong Qi said, ¡°I should be fine.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The surrounding students sighed in admiration. ¡°Rong Qi had self-studied all the material we had studied for an entire semester in just a few days, and she could solve the problems too?¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Why was Nuwa so unfair when she created humans? Were we all human figures that Nuwa used what was left to make Rong Qi?! Lu Qi was also astonished. She swallowed hard and said, ¡°Seven, we¡¯re counting on you for the final exams. We might have a chance in our bet against ss 1.¡± Rong Qi remained calm and said, ¡°Just study hard, read more books, and practice. Be diligent in following the instructor¡¯s guide and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± The others were puzzled. They couldn¡¯t believe that Rong Qi wanted them to be like her. Although the extra tutoring from Rong Qi had helped somewhat, there was still a significant gap between ss 7 and ss 1¡¯s performance. Rong Qi shook her head, realizing they hadn¡¯t taken her words seriously and thought perhaps they needed more quizzes. She pondered for a moment and decided to provide the ss 7 students with exercises tonight. After closing her book, Rong Qi was about to rest her head on the desk when she heard someone calling her from the door. She was informed that the Academic and Research Society had sent someone and they wanted her toe over. Rong Qi wanted to curse but got up and walked out reluctantly. When the people from the Academic and Research Society came, they came with great fanfare. It was said that many students rushed to the Research Office after ss to see the distinguished visitors. Even Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan had made some preparations, waiting for them in their office. At this moment, outside the Academic Affairs Office, there were so many people that Rong Qi couldn¡¯t even get inside. Listening to their conversations, Rong Qi seemed to have gleaned some additional information. ¡°This time, the person from our school who came is so handsome and young! I bet he¡¯s a professor!¡± ¡°Yeah, why isn¡¯t he teaching us? If he were our instructor, my grades would probably be even better!¡± ¡°Indeed, 1 heard he¡¯s only 26 years old. Is he a genius?¡± ¡°Girls, I just found out. They say the Inspectorate sends that guy. He¡¯ll join the Academic and Research Society for two years. He¡¯s definitely going to be a significant national talent in the future! He was epted into the Inspectorate at the age of 20 based on his abilities alone. He has a bright future ahead!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and talented. Is that true? 1 haven¡¯t seen him yet. 1 really want to meet him.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t either¡­ It¡¯s too crowded, and all the doors and windows are closed. Only a few student representatives can meet them. So envious, if 1 knew, 1 would have fought to be one of those student representatives.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Rong Qi was just enjoying the show when her arm was suddenly bumped. She turned slightly and saw He Jinghan. He gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Come on, 1¡¯11 take you inside. Follow behind me.¡± He Jinghan seemed to be somewhat disgusted as he grabbed Rong Qi¡¯s arm and pulled her into the crowd. Rong Qi was speechless. She just wanted to eavesdrop on the legendary character for a while longer.. Chapter 321 - 321: Weren’t There Four of Them? Chapter 321: Weren¡¯t There Four of Them? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While there was a buzz of discussions outside, and inside the office, the atmosphere was as still as death. Qiu Yonggen and the others didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, waiting for the few seated individuals to speak, especially the young man sitting in the center. The young man had sword-like eyebrows, giving him a firm yet subtly elegant appearance. His face didn¡¯t seem too cold, but it carried an aura that demanded respect. He was dressed in a crisp white shirt that entuated his slender waist, radiating an extraordinary temperament. Rong Feiyu¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, and her heart pounded. She thought, ¡®If this kind of man were to take an interest in me, I¡¯d probably soar to new heights immediately.¡¯ Rong Feiyu pinched her finger, trying to appearposed and make a good impression on that young man. After a while, the young man sitting in the center finally spoke, ¡°Is ss over?¡± Qiu Yonggen quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mister¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment and thought, ¡®What should 1 call him? It was incredible that someone from the Inspectorate suddenly came to our Academic and Research Society.¡¯ That young man, on the other hand, smiled faintly, seemingly unfazed, and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, you can call me Jian Yunzhou.¡± Even though Jian Yunzhou said that, Qiu Yonggen didn¡¯t dare to address him that way. Qiu Yonggen smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Jian, it¡¯s our honor that you¡¯vee to our university today. These two are our students. Please let us know if there are any formalities they need toplete. They¡¯ll cooperate fully.¡± Jian Yunzhou furrowed his brows slightly and nced at the two students sitting across from him. He asked in a soft voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t there supposed to be four students in total?¡± Qiu Yonggen looked at Tang Lin and Tang Lin quickly replied, ¡°I apologize for the dy, Mr. Jian. He Jinghan insisted on waiting until the ss was over beforeing. He¡¯s a bit stubborn, but he excels in both academics and character. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be disappointed with him.¡± Jian Yunzhou nodded and said, ¡°I understand. People like him have their principles, and I admire that.¡± Jian Yunzhou¡¯s praise delighted Tang Lin. Praising Tang Lin¡¯s student was essentially praising him, so he suddenly felt like he was glowing with a newfound radiance. However, Jian Yunzhou¡¯s next words left Tang Lin tongue-tied for a while. Jian Yunzhou turned to the slightly nervous Rong Feiyu and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t these two students supposed to be in ss? Why are they here?¡± Rong Feiyu hesitated for a moment, realizing that the man was looking at her. Her face turned even redder, and she felt an inexplicable sense of embarrassment. That question made it sound like the two students present weren¡¯t interested in their studies and had rushed over here solely to join the Academic and Research Society. It was the first time Su Yifan faced such a significant task, and he was nervous too. He stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m a senior now, and 1 don¡¯t have many sses. So, I usually help out here.¡± Su Yifan added, trying to exin, ¡°Rong Feiyu is here because 1 invited her to assist me. Since she is here, so¡­¡± Jian Yunzhou seemed to understand and nodded. He said, ¡°I see. You¡¯re helping your fellow students. How kind of you.¡± While thement sounded like praise, it only deepened their awkwardness. After all, the ambiguity in his words was quite significant. Jian Yunzhou continued, ¡°So, where¡¯s the fourth student? Without all of them present, we can¡¯t start the entrance examination for the Academic and Research Society.¡± Qiu Yonggen exchanged a nce with Han Yi. Han Yi gently shook his head. They hadn¡¯t nned for Rong Qi toe, so they hadn¡¯t informed her. Now that Jian Yunzhou was asking about it, they didn¡¯t have an answer for him.. Chapter 322 - 322:1 Will Study Hard and Start Afresh Chapter 322:1 Will Study Hard and Start Afresh Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sweat beads formed on Qiu Yonggen¡¯s forehead as he spoke, ¡°Mr. Jian, it¡¯s like this. When we went to notify her earlier, Rong Qi wasn¡¯t in the ssroom. So, maybe she wasn¡¯t informed in time. I¡¯ll send someone to call her right away.¡± With that, Qiu Yonggen signaled to Han Yi and Han Yi left the room promptly. However, Rong Feiyu, who had been hanging her head, spoke up at that moment. Her voice was gentle as she said, ¡°Vice Principal Qiu, Mr. Jian, I might know where Rong Qi is.¡± When he heard Rong Qi¡¯s name, Jian Yunzhou¡¯s lips curled into a smile and said, ¡°Oh? Please tell us.¡± Rong Feiyu hesitated, her face turning pale as she seemed somewhat reluctant. Vice Principal Qiu furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Rong Feiyu, just speak your mind. There are many people here; what are you afraid of?¡± Rong Feiyu nced at Su Yifan, and seeing the encouraging looks from the others, she gathered her courage and said, ¡°When we came here this morning, we saw a group of gangsters standing downstairs in the lecture building. They seemed to be looking for Rong Qi, and I suspected that she might have gotten into some trouble. So, 1 wanted to find out what was going on.¡± Rong Feiyu continued, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°But 1 didn¡¯t expect those people to yell at me and drive me away. They looked terrifying, like evil spirits. My legs are still trembling now. How could Rong Qi have offended such people?¡± ¡®Is that it?¡¯ Jian Yunzhou thought as he furrowed his brows. Jian Yunzhou believed that if one person got scared by a group of people was indeed a sign of having a timid nature. He said, ¡°It seems that Rong Feiyu is a little timid. If conditions allow, you can ask your parents to take you to the prison for a visit, get to know more people, and maybe you won¡¯t be so scared next time.¡± Rong Feiyu bit her lip and thought, ¡®That wasn¡¯t what I meant at all! Visiting a prison? How could I possibly go there!¡¯ However, nobody expected that Jian Yunzhou¡¯s words would turn the situation aroundpletely at that moment. Others in the room were puzzled. They weren¡¯t sure if Jian Yunzhou wasforting Rong Feiyu. Even if he was, it was an unconventional way of doing so. After that, everyone in the room no longer dared to speak a word. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to wait too long. A clear voice was heard from the entrance, ¡°Reporting.¡± Qiu Yonggen saw the two people at the door and immediately lit up. He said, ¡°Come in, we¡¯ve been waiting for you two!¡± He Jinghan and Rong Qi entered. Qiu Yonggen looked at Rong Qi, who had a cold and indifferent expression on her face and couldn¡¯t help but frown, appearing displeased. He said, ¡°Rong Qi, everyone was waiting for you. Why did youe sote?¡± Rong Qi replied indifferently, ¡°No one informed me, so naturally, I arrivedte.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡± Qiu Yonggen nced at Jian Yunzhou and red at Rong Qi. ¡°1 specifically asked Mr. Han to inform you earlier. You must have been cking off or messing around somewhere, only showing up thiste.¡± Rong Qi retorted, ¡°There are surveince cameras in the corridor. If Vice Principal Qiu doesn¡¯t believe me, you can check the footage.¡± Qiu Yonggen was at a loss for words, his face filled with anger. He felt like Rong Qi hade here just to oppose him. Rong Qi looked at the people in the office and continued nonchntly, ¡°Since everyone is here, 1¡¯11 speak my mind. 1 don¡¯t think I have the necessary qualifications for the Academic and Research Society. I tend to get into fights and trouble, so I¡¯m not suitable for it. Please reconsider and allow me to voluntarily give up my spot. I¡¯ll be deeply grateful, and I promise to study hard, start afresh, and bring glory to our university¡­¡± Rong Qi had already prepared the speech on her way here, but before she could finish it, she saw the man in the white shirt, who had been facing away from her, turning around and raising an eyebrow as he looked at her. ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s Yun¡­¡± Rong Qi almost blurted out Jian Yunzhou¡¯s name.. She was stunned to see him here and cursed in her mind, ¡®Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about this?!¡¯ Chapter 323 - 323: Rong Feiyu Feigns Illness Chapter 323: Rong Feiyu Feigns Illness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi was stunned in ce, her eyes wide open. Jian Yunzhou crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow, a smirk ying on his lips. He said, ¡°Rong Qi, I didn¡¯t quite catch what you just said.¡± Rong Qi was still in shock and hadn¡¯t snapped out of it. Qiu Yonggen stared at Rong Qi, frustrated that she was making things difficult. He turned to Jian Yunzhou with an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Mr. Jian, Rong Qi is straightforward. Please don¡¯t mind her words; they don¡¯t count.¡± Qiu Yonggen was afraid of offending Jian Yunzhou. Rong Qi scoffed and fell silent, her gaze fixed on Jian Yunzhou, pondering why he was here. Rong Feiyu clenched her fists and felt a sense of difort. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jian Yunzhou, who had always been strict with students, wasn¡¯t concerned about Rong Qi¡¯s involvement with those gangsters. Jian Yunzhou cast a meaningful look at Rong Qi, thenposed himself and said, ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± Qiu Yonggen hurriedly nodded and had Rong Qi and the others take their seats separately. The members of the Academic and Research Society then opened the sealed exam papers and distributed them to the students,mencing the examination. Since Rong Qi had a long break between sses, half an hour of examination time was enough for her. Rong Qi sighed and calcted the time in her mind before starting to answer the questions. Throughout the exam, Jian Yunzhou¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Rong Qi. Despite her numerous silent protests, his scrutiny continued. Rong Feiyu, initially upset, found herself too nervous to focus on her exam. She had never heard that joining the Academic and Research Society had an entrance exam. She thought she was unlucky. Then, Rong Feiyu could only nervously do the exam. Compared to the other three candidates, her helplessness was pretty obvious. Aside from thepulsory subjects from high school, they also covered university-level topics. Some of these topics she hadn¡¯t studied yet. ¡®Apart from Su Yifan, everyone should be able to do it, right?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu turned her head slightly and was shocked to see that the other three were writing fluidly as if they didn¡¯t find the questions challenging at all. Especially Rong Qi, she was answering questions at an incredible speed. Rong Feiyu had just finished the first page, and Rong Qi had already turned the page to the third page of questions. Rong Feiyu was taken aback. She suddenly realized that she had underestimated Rong Qi. Her previous impression of Rong Qi as a foolish person was deeply ingrained, and she hadn¡¯t paid her much attention. She had thought that she was better than Rong Qi in everything. However, Rong Feiyu suddenly remembered that during the entrance test, Rong Qi had scored a perfect score! Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale at the thought of that. ¡®The others were brimming with confidence, but 1¡­¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu bit her lip and nced at the questions further down. She realized she was struggling with most of them, as they covered topics she was unfamiliar with. She turned her eyes, suddenly clutched her stomach, and grimaced. She trembled as she raised her hand and said, ¡°Sir¡­¡± Tang Lin, who attached great importance to this exam, had his eyes fixed on Rong Feiyu and He Jinghan. He was the first to notice Rong Feiyu¡¯s abnormality and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rong Feiyu? Is there a problem? Is something bothering you?¡± Rong Feiyu blushed and, under Tang Lin¡¯s questioning, felt even more embarrassed. She raised her trembling hand and said, ¡°Uh, Mr. Tang¡­ My stomach hurts so much, and I feel so weak. I¡­ Uh¡­¡± Rong Feiyu looked as if she was in pain and might copse from her chair at any moment.. Chapter 324 - 324:1 Happen to Have Some Medicine Chapter 324:1 Happen to Have Some Medicine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin was getting anxious. He thought, ¡®How could such an unfortunate incident happen at such a crucial moment?¡¯ Tang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°But we¡¯re in the middle of an exam right now. What can 1 do to help you? Would drinking hot water help?¡± Rong Feiyu shook her head weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Can I request to go back to the ssroom for a rest? It¡¯s really bad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Both Tang Lin and Qiu Yonggen instinctively looked at Jian Yunzhou. Rong Feiyu also looked at Jian Yunzhou expectantly. She thought if she didn¡¯t have to take the exam now, she could still join He Jinghan and Su Yifan being part of the Academic Research Society without having to take this entrance test. Rong Feiyu¡¯s mind was running wild with many ns. Jian Yunzhou nodded and kindly said, ¡°Everyone experiences difort from time to time. If Rong Feiyu is feeling unwell, it¡¯s best to rest. Health is more important.¡± Everyone in the office, except for Rong Qi and He Jinghan, was pleased to hear that. However, just as Rong Feiyu was about to express her gratitude to Jian Yunzhou, he spoke again, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the entrance test, it will be considered as forfeiting the opportunity to enter the Academic and Research Society. Time waits for no one.¡± With a grinding halt, Jian Yunzhou¡¯s words echoed in the room, and Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned pale. Rong Feiyu clenched her lips tightly, sat in her seat, and looked like she was trying to endure her grief and humiliation. She was aware of the disappointed look in Tang Lin¡¯s eyes. Tang Lin said, ¡°Rong Feiyu, can you hold on a little longer? We¡¯vee this far; it¡¯s a pity to give up now.¡± ¡®1 understood that reasoning perfectly! But if I took the exam and didn¡¯t perform well, it would reveal my incapabilities.¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but sit down and gaze at Tang Lin weakly. She said, ¡°Mr. Tang, could you get me some pain relievers? I¡¯d like to continue with the exam and I won¡¯t give up halfway.¡± When Rong Feiyu said that, her eyes shed with determination. In her mind, she thought, ¡®If 1 didn¡¯t perform well in the exam, it was not because of my incapabilities but rather the stomachache that caused me unable to focus on the exam. That way, no one would suspect me! After all, who would pretend to be sick and still want to take medicine?¡¯ Tang Lin was indeed deceived and nodded in satisfaction. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get some pain relievers for you. Please hold on a bit longer.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded gratefully. However, before Tang Lin could turn to leave, Rong Qi, who was doing the test nearby, suddenly raised her head and fished out two pills from her pocket. She tossed them over to Rong Feiyu. ¡°It¡¯s ibuprofen. I happen to have some. You don¡¯t need to trouble Mr. Tang to go fetch them,¡± Rong Qi said. Shocked, Rong Feiyu suddenly turned and red at Rong Qi. Rong Qi smiled innocently and said, ¡°No need to thank me. These were given to me by He Jinghanst time. Consider it a favor returned to you guys.¡± ¡®Given by He Jinghan?¡¯ Both Rong Feiyu and Tang Lin were shocked. He Jinghan nodded to confirm that it was true. If the medicine had been given by Rong Qi, Rong Feiyu could have found reasons to decline. But if it was tied to He Jinghan, a student with an impable academic record, Rong Feiyu had nothing to say. No matter what, He Jinghan had always been liked by various subject teachers for his excellent grades, and he remained low-key, never seeking the limelight. He had always been seen as a model student by everyone. Tang Lin, unaware of Rong Feiyu¡¯s inner thoughts, immediately went to get a cup of hot water and handed it to her, instructing her to take the medicine. Rong Feiyu was so frustrated that she felt like cursing. However, in front of everyone, she couldn¡¯t pretend to be sick anymore and could only hold the medicine in her hand, her eyes welling up with tears. Those tears were real this time. Rong Qi was quite pleased with herself for pulling this off. However, her smile caught the attention of Tang Lin and the others.. Chapter 325 - 325: Let Her Know Her Place Chapter 325: Let Her Know Her ce Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin shot a re at Rong Qi, who sat there leisurely, looking pleased with herself. He couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated. He scolded, ¡°Rong Qi, why are you smiling? Are you done with the test?¡± Rong Qi replied nonchntly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished.¡± ¡®She did it in less than twenty minutes?! How is that possible?¡¯ Tang Lin was shocked. ¡¯Regardless of the circumstances, the questions set by the Academic and Research Society were definitely more challenging than the university¡¯s entrance test. How could Rong Qi have finished so quickly? 1 don¡¯t believe it!¡¯ However, just as Tang Lin was doubting, He Jinghan, who was sitting beside Rong Qi, also put down his pen with a calm expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also finished.¡± Tang Lin was at a loss for words. Now, only Su Yifan and Rong Feiyu were left to take the exam. However, Su Yifan had onlypleted half of the test, and Rong Feiyu still had a significant portion left. Both of them started to look anxious and didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. They buried their heads in their papers and rushed toplete the exam. Rong Qi sat idly in her chair, handing herpleted paper to the members of the Academic and Research Society. She nced at Jian Yunzhou, trying to discern any additional information from his expression. However, she couldn¡¯t read anything from his face because Jian Yunzhou maintained the same expression throughout. Rong Qi wrinkled her nose and shifted her gaze, starting to daydream. Finally, after more than half an hour passed, Su Yifan and Rong Feiyu reluctantly put down their pens. They wanted to continue, but one hour had already psed. Rong Feiyu bit her lip, feeling disheartened. Su Yifan also appeared somewhat regretful. However, none of this mattered to the two geniuses sitting beside them. Rong Qi automatically considered herself a genius. She hadn¡¯t been so self-confident before, but after hearing her ssmates call Rong Feiyu a genius every day, she started pondering, ¡®Why not me?¡¯ Rong Qi thought of herself in this way with self-assurance. The man who stood behind Jian Yunzhou took the papers and handed them directly to Qiu Yonggen. Qiu Yonggen and the others were puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand the meaning of that. The man exined, ¡°To ensure fairness, Vice Principal Qiu will assign a teacher to grade the papers, and we will conduct a secondary review. Thank you to the teachers for your hard work.¡± Qiu Yonggen nodded in agreement, highly satisfied with the decision made by the Academic and Research Society. He saw it as a sign of respect. Qiu Yonggen eagerly epted the papers and handed them to Tang Lin and the others for grading. However, before Tang Lin could start grading, he quickly snatched Rong Qi¡¯s paper. He couldn¡¯t wait to put Rong Qi in her ce. He was determined to put her in her ce and make her understand that. Qiu Yonggen efficiently distributed the papers, and just as he was about to sit down to grade them, the man behind Jian Yunzhou suddenly spoke up again, ¡°The rules for the entrance test are as follows: A perfect score is 100, 90 is considered a pass, 95 is average, and 97 is excellent. A perfect score is outstanding.¡± After announcing that, everyone present was shocked. They weren¡¯t aware that the criteria were that strict. Su Yifan¡¯s face turned somewhat ashen, knowing that his own abilities weren¡¯t up to par, he smiled wryly. Rong Feiyu turned pale, knowing that there was no way she could pass. Four teachers grading the papers on-site undoubtedly added more psychological pressure on the test-takers. Within five minutes, the scores were almost finalized. Tang Lin had a smile on his face. He had graded He Jinghan¡¯s paper, and He Jinghan had achieved a high score of 98, which was undeniably excellent! Tang Lin handed hispleted grading to the members of the Academic and Research Society for review.. Chapter 326 - 326: Is That an Insult? Chapter 326: Is That an Insult? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After reviewing the answers once, the Academic and Research Society confirmed that He Jinghan had scored 98 points without any mistakes. Tang Lin was overjoyed and took a few necessary documents from them, instructing He Jinghan to sit down and fill them out. However, while He Jinghan¡¯s score was finalized, the results for the other three were not yet avable. Tang Lin furrowed his brow, ncing at the instructors who were grading the papers with a worried expression. Soon, the scores for Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan were also revealed. Rong Feiyu scored 58 while Su Yifan scored 70. Neither of them had passed the borderline. Tang Lin and Han Yi wore grim expressions. Rong Feiyu was on the verge of tears, while Su Yifan¡¯s face turned pale, and his body swayed unsteadily. ¡®After preparing for so long, was I still not good enough? Where had 1 gone wrong?¡¯ Su Yifan thought. Su Yifan self-deprecatingly chuckled and suddenly turned to see Rong Qi sitting next to him, looking rxed as if she didn¡¯t care. Unable to restrain himself, he whispered, ¡°Rong Qi, aren¡¯t you concerned about your own score? Right now, only He Jinghan has passed.¡± Rong Qi blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I don¡¯t even want to pass, to be honest. I have no interest in joining the Academic and Research Society.¡± Rong Qi had already married the most outstanding person in the entire capital, Ye Nanshen. She didn¡¯t need to pursue any further academic achievements. ¡°At least youpleted the paper. Aren¡¯t you interested in your own score?¡± Su Yifan persisted. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°Not really. 1 just did it casually; it wasn¡¯t that difficult.¡± Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s carefree attitude and her boastful tone, Su Yifan couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡®How could she have thicker skin than a city wall? What a waste of time.¡¯ Su Yifan thought. He snorted and turned his head away, consoling Rong Feiyu. Su Yifan thought he wasn¡¯t too embarrassed since he still had Rong Feiyu by his side. Meanwhile, Tang Lin approached Qiu Yonggen, who was still grading the papers, and asked, ¡°Mr. Qiu, how is it going? Is there something wrong with Rong Qi¡¯s paper?¡± Qiu Yonggen shook his head but didn¡¯t answer immediately. However, his expression resembled someone struggling with constipation. ¡®Is there something wrong he said? Of course, there is! Rong Qi had somehow managed to get another perfect score!¡¯ Qiu Yonggen thought. He sighed and announced the results, ¡°Rong Qi¡­ perfect marks.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Tang Lin eximed. His pupils dted, and even the frames of his sses on the bridge of his nose seemed about to fall off. ¡°I¡¯ve double-checked the answers three times. Take a look for yourself,¡± Qiu Yonggen said. Tang Lin¡¯s face showed a range of emotions. He snatched Rong Qi¡¯s paper and began checking the answers again. However, no matter how many times he checked, it was still a perfect score! Tang Lin¡¯s face disyed an incredible mix of emotions as he stared at Rong Qi, who stood there like a tall pine tree, appearing untroubled. Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan both gaped at her in disbelief, but she remainedpletely unconcerned. Soon, after the members of the Academic and Research Society reviewed Rong Qi¡¯s paper, they announced Rong Qi¡¯s paper as a perfect score with no room for improvement! Rong Feiyu¡¯s body swayed as if she were about to copse. This time, she was really in trouble. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How could Rong Qi score a perfect 100 on such a difficult test?¡± Rong Feiyu murmured to herself. Su Yifan, on the other hand, transformed from shock to anger. He red at Rong Qi and demanded, ¡°You said you were just doing it casually, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rong Qi furrowed her brow. ¡°I did it casually.¡± ¡°You did it casually and still got a perfect score?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that? I¡¯m not an idiot; it¡¯s just a perfect score. What¡¯s the big deal? Do you want to give me an award for it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Yifan was so infuriated.. He felt that he was being embarrassed and thought, ¡®Did Rong Qi imply that 1 was an idiot by saying she did it casually?!¡¯ Chapter 327 - 327: Rong Rong Chapter 327: Rong Rong Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s score waspletely unexpected to everyone. However, something even more unexpected was about to happen. The results of the entrance test were supposed to be made public. But with Rong Feiyu¡¯s score as low as it was, she hadn¡¯t even reached 60 points, which would be quite embarrassing to announce publicly. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, and she couldn¡¯t help but imagine her ssmates ridiculing her. And then there was her father. Her father had high hopes for her to join the Academic and Research Society. Now, with such a score, she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. A tinge of resentment shed in her eyes as she tightly clenched her hand hanging by her side. The rest of the people were all shocked by the results. However, Jian Yunzhou was quite satisfied. He personally epted the materials handed over by his assistant and pushed them in front of Rong Qi. His fingers, sharp and distinct, pointed at the papers. He said, ¡°Fill these out carefully. Every detail must be truthful and urate.¡± Jia Yunzhou emphasized the word ¡°truthful¡± with a significant weight and also stressed the importance of uracy. Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched as she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She picked up the pen again and began filling out her resume. After everything waspleted, it was already time for the university day to end. He Jinghan and Rong Qi parted ways in the corridor. Rong Qi nned to go eat, but as soon as she turned around, she saw someone waiting for her not far away. She let out a low sigh and walked over to Jian Yunzhou. She greeted, ¡°Hi, Yunzhou.¡± Jian Yunzhou smiled, and the corners of his lips curved up a bit more genuinely. He reached out and patted Rong Qi¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Not bad, little girl. You¡¯re bing more outstanding.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. ¡°Is everything okay with the Rong family?¡± Jian Yunzhou asked. Judging from Rong Qi and Rong Feiyu¡¯s attire, Rong Qi seemed betterpared to the past. However, Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of amusement as she chose to remain silent. Jian Yunzhou knew Rong Qi wouldn¡¯t lie and her silence spoke volumes. Jian Yunzhou¡¯s aura turned slightly colder, but before he could speak, Rong Qi¡¯s voice interrupted him, ¡°Yunzhou, haven¡¯t you seen my resume?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to look at it yet,¡± Jian Yunzhou replied and furrowed his brow. Rong Qi nodded and signaled Jian Yunzhou to have a look. Then, he took out Rong Qi¡¯s resume from the folder in his hand and read it. Suddenly, his gazended on the ¡°Marital Status¡± section. In the small box, there was a bold ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yunzhou looked at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Rong Qi shrugged, implying the obvious. ¡°Who is it? Why haven¡¯t you informed me?¡± Jian Yunzhou asked. His eyes had a hint of smoldering darkness. Rong Qi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you when the time is right¡­¡± In fact, Rong Qi didn¡¯t really want them to meet. Jian Yunzhou stared at Rong Qi and said, ¡°1 think today is a suitable time. Let¡¯s go. Take me to meet this man.¡± Without waiting for Rong Qi¡¯s response, Jian Yunzhou pulled her by the arm and headed out. Rong Qi was shocked and wordless. ¡°Yunzhou, he¡¯s currently working at hispany. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for us to visit like this?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°Is it that difficult to meet him? Even for you? If that¡¯s the case, then 1 don¡¯t think he¡¯s suitable for you,¡± Jian Yunzhou said. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t resist. If it were anyone else, she would have already fought back. But this was someone like a big brother, who had taken care of her since young. She couldn¡¯t refuse. Rong Qi was pushed into the car by Jian Yunzhou. He said indifferently, ¡°Location.¡± ¡°Jingsheng Corporation.¡± Rong Qi replied. Jian Yunzhou nodded, and when he heard thepany¡¯s name, his expression became slightly better. ¡°Rong Rong, tell me, did the Rong family force you into this? You¡¯re still so young; how could you possibly be married?¡± Jian Yunzhou had always called Rong Qi, Rong Rong.. Chapter 328 - 328: Take Me to See That Man Chapter 328: Take Me to See That Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had been a long time since Rong Qi had heard such an affectionate address, and she felt a slight emotional stir inside her. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly coercion. If I didn¡¯t want to, they couldn¡¯t force me. I did this voluntarily.¡± ¡°Voluntarily? Bull! You¡¯re not a masochist,¡± Jian Yunzhou retorted, not mincing his words. Rong Qi was stunned and said, ¡°Yunzhou, you just used profanity! That¡¯s new!¡± Jian Yunzhou cast Rong Qi a sidelong nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your recent activities. You were just loafing around at the Rong family, so 1 wonder how you managed to get into Capital University. Now that you¡¯re here, focus on your studies and don¡¯t worry about anything else. I¡¯ll take care of the matter with that man. 1¡¯11 give your brother a call and let him handle it.¡± Rong Qi widened her eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s here too?¡± ¡°Yes, he ising to the capital to handle some matters. He won¡¯t be returning to Jackdom for a while. Rong Rong, with us away, you¡¯ve had it tough,¡± said Jian Yunzhou. Then, Jian Yunzhou gently rubbed Rong Qi¡¯s head, his eyes filled with tenderness. They had grown up together, but Rong Qi was taken in by the Rong family, causing them to be separated. Nevertheless, the affection from their childhood had not diminished. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other or even kept in touch for so many years, they were still just as close. Rong Qi smiled and pushed Jian Yunzhou¡¯s hand away. She said, ¡°If you touch me again, I¡¯ll rub your head.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jian Yunzhou chuckled, his mouth curling up. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡± The car continued its journey towards Jingsheng Corporation. Rong Qi escorted Jian Yunzhou through the exclusive passage until they reached Ye Nanshen¡¯s office building. Jian Yunzhou¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. BEEP! The elevator doors opened. ¡°Yunzhou, this way,¡± said Rong Qi. Rong Qi led Jian Yunzhou out of the elevator and headed inside. Just a few steps out, they encountered Zhuang Ling, who had juste out of the meeting room. He was startled when he saw the person apanying Rong Qi. He said, ¡°Madam, why are you here at thepany?¡± ¡°All,¡± Rong Qi responded nonchntly. ¡°Just came to take a look. Where is he?¡± ¡°Master Shen is in his office. Let me inform him. Please wait¡­¡± Zhuang Ling was a very intelligent person. Seeing the man apanying Rong Qi, he realized that he was not an ordinary guest. Coming without prior notice was undoubtedly an inspection of Ye Nanshen¡¯s work! Zhuang Ling quickly pushed open the office door and said, ¡°Sir, bad news! Madam is here for an inspection!¡± Ye Nanshen lifted up his head and nced at Zhuang Ling unhappily. He said, ¡°Is this the first time she came here? Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. She brought her elder brother along! It¡¯s definitely impromptu. Master, you better get ready!¡± Zhuang Ling said. ¡®Elder brother?¡¯ Ye Nanshen furrowed his brow. ¡®The Rong family had a simple family structure, so where did Rong Qi¡¯s elder brothere from?¡¯ Despite his confusion, Ye Nanshen got up and left the office. ¡°Sir, what about your wheelchair¡­¡± Zhuang Ling asked. Ye Nanshen turned to re at Zhuang Ling and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really handicapped. Why do I need a wheelchair?¡± ¡®Is everyone so unobservant? Could it be that spending time with Xu Yi for so long had somehow rubbed off on them and made them all foolish?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Ye Nanshen opened the door and walked out. Rong Qi and a man were sitting on the sofa. ¡°Da Da!¡± Rong Qi eximed as she stood up. She saw the confusion in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes. Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen while pointing at Jian Yunzhou, who was standing beside her. She introduced, ¡°This is my¡­ erm¡­ neighbor, Jian Yunzhou.¡± Then she pointed at Ye Nanshen and introduced, ¡°And this is my husband, Ye Nanshen.¡± The word ¡°husband¡± immediately improved Ye Nanshen¡¯s mood, and the cold aura around him dissipated significantly. He extended his hand and greeted, ¡°Mr. Jian, nice to meet you..¡± Chapter 329 - 329: You’re Not Suitable for Each Other Chapter 329: You¡¯re Not Suitable for Each Other Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It only took one sentence to reveal his identity. Jian Yunzhou sneered and extended his hand. He greeted, ¡°Mr. Ye, your reputation certainly precedes you. Quite impressive.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± Ye Nanshen replied. Despite the seemingly ordinary conversation, Rong Qi sensed a hint of something unusual in their words. Sitting between them, she felt like a mushroom with a cool breeze blowing over her head. After a brief chat, Jian Yunzhou suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, 1 haven¡¯t asked when and where your wedding was held?¡± Ye Nanshen nced at Rong Qi and was about to respond when Rong Qi spoke up, ¡°Yunzhou, we didn¡¯t have a wedding. Nanshen has been treating me well, and 1 don¡¯t mind the formalities.¡± ¡°Is there really no wedding? Why?¡± Jian Yunzhou inquired. ¡°Yunzhou,¡± Rong Qi frowned. However, Ye Nanshen gently held Rong Qi¡¯s hand and smiled faintly, ¡°We didn¡¯t have a wedding, which is also my regret. 1 owe it to Little Qi, and I will make it up to her in the future.¡± It wasn¡¯t just a response to Jian Yunzhou; it was what he had always thought. The matter was still uncertain, and he didn¡¯t want to expose Rong Qi to danger. Once their rtionship became public, it would undoubtedly attract attention and potentially put her at risk. He wouldn¡¯t do that. Hearing Ye Nanshen¡¯s words, Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of unusual emotion. Her fingers moved slightly, but she was suddenly stopped by Ye Nanshen¡¯srge hand. Their fingers intertwined, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Their marriage had been an unexpectedbination, but they didn¡¯t expect that it would lead to the development of such deep feelings between them. Jian Yunzhou felt sour. He thought, ¡®What are they doing? Am 1 invisible to them?¡¯ Jian Yunzhou clenched his fists and coughed. He said, ¡°Rong Rong, could you make me a cup of tea? I¡¯m feeling thirsty.¡± Rong Qi looked at the cup of tea ced in front of Jian Yunzhou and found it unnecessary. She wanted to say that Zhuang Ling had already brought tea, and he hadn¡¯t even drunk it. But knowing that Jian Yunzhou was trying to divert her, Rong Qi nodded and released her hand from Ye Nanshen¡¯s grip. She got up and went to make tea. With Rong Qi gone, the atmosphere on the couch changed abruptly. Jian Yunzhou¡¯s voice turned cold and said, ¡°Regardless of how you and Rong Rong got together, 1 hope you¡¯ll consider separating. You¡¯re not suitable for each other. Her life has been tough enough, and she can¡¯t bear any more turbulence.¡± ¡°It is unwise to destroy a marriage. Mr. Jian, how do you know that Little Qi¡¯s life with me is tough?¡± Ye Nanshen responded. ¡°Just based on theplexities of the Ye family. You haven¡¯t even been sure about going public yourself. Do you think you can protect her from those matters?¡± Ye Nanshen narrowed his eyes and moved his fingers slightly. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that might hurt her. My family isplicated, but 1 will protect her.¡± Jian Yunzhou scoffed and asked, ¡°Would you like to hear about Rong Rong¡¯s past?¡± ¡°Enlighten me,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Jian Yunzhou raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Even before Rong Rong was born, the marriage between her parents was already in name only. Rong Tianshi had an affair during the marriage, and Madam Chu cheated on her husband while they were still married. After Rong Rong was born, they made the determined decision to divorce, and both of them wanted nothing to do with the newborn Rong Rong. Rong Tianshi was in a hurry to take over the outside world and did not care about Madam Chu who had just given birth. Madam hated the child that could not be aborted to the core. When the doctor was not watching, she secretly carried the baby out and threw her into the trash can.¡± Jian Yunzhou¡¯s voice was extremely calm and emotionless. It was as if he was narrating something he did regrly. It could not be any more ordinary. Ye Nanshen listened and felt pain in his heart. Although it wasn¡¯t new to him, hearing it from someone else¡¯s mouth was like reopening an old, healed wound, causing a fresh pain.. Chapter 330 - 330: Bridal Gifts and Congratulations Chapter 330: Bridal Gifts and Congrattions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jian Yunzhou nced at his expression and continued, ¡°Rong Rong was picked up by her maternal grandfather, who brought her to Jackdom to raise her. She lived right next to our home. When she was young, she always seemed mature beyond her years, never spoke much, and rarely smiled. The first time I saw her, she was a little girl fighting several older kids in the vige. Those children were all older than her, so logically, she should have been the one getting bullied. But unexpectedly, she beat them up badly. Covered in bruises, and with a cold expression, she refused to give in, clutching a piece of brick while standing her ground. Later, my father chased those kids away and brought her home. My father asked if she was hurt and why she didn¡¯t ask her family to intervene since she was bullied. Do you know what she said?¡± ¡°How did she respond?¡± Ye Nanshen asked, his voice hoarse, and his fingers curled slightly. Jian Yunzhou added, ¡°She said, ¡®It hurts, but I don¡¯t have anyone to intervene for me. I have this brick, and that¡¯s enough.''¡± Jian Yunzhou paused, a hint of redness appearing around his eyes. His voice quivered as he continued, ¡°Just that one sentence broke our hearts. From then on, we treated Rong Rong like a little sister. Later, when her maternal grandfather left, she was taken away. Afterward, we heard about her being pushed down by her stepsister, which resulted in a head injury that made her mentally disabled. When we tried to find her after hearing about this, we couldn¡¯t locate any information about her. The Rong family only said that she had gone abroad, and from then on, she disappeared without a trace.¡± So, what happened in Merica had been a turning point. ¡°Since the Rong family doesn¡¯t care about her, and the Ye family might not ept her, it¡¯s better to end this now and let everyone live morefortably. 1 will bring her back to Jackdom. As long as I¡¯m here, she¡¯ll still be the princess of Jackdom.¡± ¡°Yunzhou, I¡¯ve grown up. Being treated like a princess isn¡¯t enough for me anymore,¡± Rong Qi retorted. Jian Yunzhou furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Girls should be pampered. Since the Rong family doesn¡¯t treat you as their precious, in Jackdom, you can walk with your head held high.¡± Rong Qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Yunzhou, other girls might want to be ¡®babies¡¯ or ¡®princesses,¡¯ but I¡¯m different. 1 want to be a master and someone strong. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t sit right with me.¡± Jian Yunzhou was speechless. Ye Nanshen also remained silent. He knew that Rong Qi had a way with words and that she wouldn¡¯t stop easily. However, her yful words lightened the atmosphere considerably. Jian Yunzhou and Ye Nanshen continued to chat for a while. But before leaving, Jian Yunzhou left two items on the table and said, ¡°This is Rong Rong¡¯s dowry and this¡­¡± He nced at Rong Qi. ¡°Is a gift for you two. Congrattions on your wedding.¡± ¡°Thank you, Yunzhou!¡± Rong Qi said with a smile. Ye Nanshen also nodded and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen escorted Jian Yunzhou downstairs before returning to the office. Rong Qi held Jian Yunzhou¡¯s gift in her hand and said, ¡°This¡­ seems to be a badge from the Inspectorate.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a green badge from the Inspectorate. In the future, if you need assistance, you can directly use the green badge to request personnel.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes gleamed. She really had no words for Jian Yunzhou. Even though she hadn¡¯t told them about her marriage, he had given them such a gift. Ye Nanshen handed Rong Qi both gifts and said, ¡°Keep them well. No one will dare to bully you anymore.¡± Rong Qi nodded inexplicably, not knowing what they had discussed earlier that prompted Ye Nanshen to say such things. Rong Qi apanied Ye Nanshen for lunch, and then he drove her back to Capital University. One continued with sses, and the other continued with work.. Chapter 331 - 331: Everyone Likes Rong Qi Chapter 331: Everyone Likes Rong Qi Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Rong Qi returned to university, the morning¡¯s events at the Academic Affairs Office had already spread throughout Capital University. The highly regarded Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan had failed to gain entry to the Academic and Research Society, while the usual subject of gossip and seemingly useless Rong Qi had seeded. That left many people perplexed. They couldn¡¯t understand why. Those in the know remained silent, while those unaware of the details spected endlessly. Although the results had already been released, some refused to believe that Rong Feiyu had only scored 58 points and that Rong Qi had achieved a perfect score. It seemed like too great a difference. In the ssroom, everyone sympathized with Rong Feiyu. She had a pale face but refused to speak. Her condition, appearing on the verge of death, only served to further convince people that something was amiss. ¡°Feiyu, what¡¯s going on? How could you have scored so low? Could it be that Rong Qi¡¯s connections intervened again? Otherwise, how could someone as excellent as you fail to gain entry to the Academic and Research Society?!¡± Xue Shuyi asked. Her face filled with anger. Rong Feiyu lowered her head and said, ¡°Shuyi, don¡¯t say that. M-maybe there were only two avable slots for the freshmen representatives. Initially, they said only one freshman could enter, butter, Su Yifan and He Jinghan joined as well. It¡¯s also possible that my sister is simply extraordinary. Moreover, during the exam, I had stomach pain and took medicine. 1 just didn¡¯t perform well.¡± Rong Feiyu deliberately emphasized that she had taken medicine as if trying to regain a shred of dignity for herself. Xue Shuyi waspletely convinced by Rong Feiyu¡¯s words and conveniently ignored the rest. Sheshed out, ¡°Bah! Feiyu, you¡¯re too weak! You let people bully you like this and don¡¯t fight back!¡± ¡°All, 1 feel so sorry for Feiyu. It doesn¡¯t matter; you¡¯re excellent enough. You can join next year.¡± Rong Feiyu was seething with frustration, but she nodded meekly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. 1¡­ don¡¯t mind.¡± However, at that moment, He Jinghan entered the room, holding a stack of study materials. When He Jinghan arrived, Rong Feiyu lowered her head even further. He Jinghan had sessfully joined the Academic and Research Society. Immediately, the students in the ss gathered around him, asking about today¡¯s situation and whether Rong Qi had cheated. Rong Feiyu clenched her clothes, biting her lip with a fieryplexion. It felt as if her attempts at redemption were about to be shattered once more. Whenever these situations arose, she couldn¡¯t help but feel humiliated. However, He Jinghan didn¡¯t even spare Rong Feiyu a nce. He calmly said, ¡°Are you guys suggesting that Rong Qi openly cheated in front of the instructors and representatives from the Academic and Research Society? She scored a perfect score because she deserved it. using others of cheating because you couldn¡¯t perform as well only makes you despicable.¡± Thest sentence struck deep into Rong Feiyu¡¯s soul. It was as if a massive blow hadnded, and if this had happened on any other day, she would have bitten her lip and endured it. However, today, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint where her sudden courage came from. Rong Feiyu stood up suddenly, her face full of suppressed anger and a sense of injustice as she looked at He Jinghan¡¯s back. She said, ¡°Jinghan, why are you always targeting me? Why does everyone like my sister and not me? What did 1 do wrong? Those in ss 7 don¡¯t like me, and even you treat me so coldly. You speak up for someone from ss 7 but won¡¯t say a word for me. Why?¡± This usation sounded somewhat strange, and even the other students in the ss were bewildered. They all wondered why it sounded like a lovers¡¯ quarrel. Everyone remained silent, unsure of what to say, not even Xue Shuyi and her group knew how to respond.. Chapter 332 - 332: Class 7’s Password Chapter 332: ss 7¡¯s Password Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The air around them became somewhat chilly and He Jinghan¡¯s aura turned even colder. His fine eyebrows seemed to frost over, and his words were ruthless, ¡°I¡¯m not singling you out; I treat everyone this way.¡± ¡°Except for Rong Qi.¡± He Jinghan muttered softly. After speaking, He Jinghan returned to his seat, leaving everyone with a sense of aloofness. Rong Feiyu was so upset that she burst into tears, burying her head on the desk and sobbing. In stark contrast, the atmosphere in ss 7 waspletely different. Rong Qi stood at the door of ss 7, but both the front and back doors were tightly shut, and no one responded when she knocked. Rong Qi was getting annoyed and thought, ¡®What was with this childish behavior?¡¯ Rong Qi arched her beautiful eyebrows in impatience and said concisely, ¡°Open the door. If you don¡¯t open it soon, 1¡¯11 kick it down. Oh¡­ and if I kick it down, you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡± After Rong Qi added thest sentence, a pair of eyes appeared at a small window near the door, grinning. ¡°Rong Qi, say the password! If you say it correctly, well let you in,¡± said Huang Hao. He peeped from the door and blinked his eyes like an idiot. ¡°What password?¡± Rong Qi asked as she furrowed her brows, feeling like smacking someone as she was tired standing outside. ¡°Seven, we just came up with it! From now on, to acknowledge kinship, you¡¯ll need to say the password! Hurry up and say it!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from behind the door. Rong Qi scoffed, ¡°You just decided on this, and I wasn¡¯t here. How was 1 supposed to know?¡± There was silence from the inside for a few seconds, then murmurs of discussion. Rong Qi stood outside the door with one hand in her pocket, urging, ¡°I¡¯m counting to three and I¡¯ll kick the door. Fair warning, when 1e in, you¡¯re all done for. Decide whether you want to face me together or one by one. Three, two¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Rong Qi, calm down. Well give you a hint. It¡¯s very simple.¡± said Huang Hao as he squinted his eyes. ¡°Just two sentences, Rong Qi, listen carefully. Carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon¡­ what¡¯s next ?!¡± ¡°¡­Sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon, phosphorus?¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°Wrong! Type the words out for me to see,¡± said Huang Hao. Rong Qi smiled and said, ¡°You open the door, and 111 write it out for you.¡± Huang Hao pushed himself away from the door, feeling a chill around his neck. He stared at Rong Qi¡¯s expression, which seemed far from friendly, and then turned around to discuss with the others. Finally, heughed and opened the door. As soon as Rong Qi entered, arge bouquet of flowers was thrust into her arms. ¡°Surprise!¡± everyone inside eximed. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± Rong Qi asked. She looked around the specially decorated ssroom, filled with posters, balloons, and a big cake. She stood in ce, a little confused. Lu Qi handed the bouquet of flowers to Rong Qi and said, ¡°Seven, you¡¯ve done something remarkable! You¡¯ve brought honor to our ss 7.1 heard that this year, the Academic and Research Society only epted two people, and you¡¯re one of them! You don¡¯t know, but when we were done with sses at noon, I saw that Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin were frustrated. Haha, it¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Rong Qi held the bouquet of flowers, looking at them with a puzzled expression. ¡°Of course! This is already a big deal. It¡¯s something we should celebrate! Come, let¡¯s go eat cake!¡± They pulled Rong Qi over to the cake, continuing to exin, ¡°Seven, let us tell you the password now. Remember it well. From now on, it¡¯s exclusive to ss 7. Our password is carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, and that beauty belongs to you. Haha, easy to remember, right?¡± Rong Qi was speechless. However, it was quite joyful when they were enjoying the cake. She was being targeted in a cake fight and ended up covered in cake.. Chapter 333 - 333: Lu Chengzhou Discovers Her Identity Chapter 333: Lu Chengzhou Discovers Her Identity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During the afternoon break, Rong Qi found an excuse to slip out, intending to go to the instructor¡¯s dormitory to change into a different set of clothes. However, she didn¡¯t notice the discreet figure following closely behind her. Not far away, Xu Yi saw that and tried to send Rong Qi a message as a warning. But before he could act, his phone was snatched away by the person following Rong Qi. With his lips covered, Xu Yi thought, ¡®Madam, I can¡¯t help you now.¡¯ Back in the instructor¡¯s dormitory, Rong Qi took a quick shower, changed into a simple outfit, and immediately felt morefortable. As she looked at the checkered shirt she was wearing, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. It had been a long time since she had been so rxed. It seemed that only students were truly pure. Originally, Rong Qi had only intended to repay a favor to the instructor, but unexpectedly, she had formed a real connection with ss 7. Her eyes flickered slightly, and she sighed softly. She thought, ¡®Why did things seem to be developing differently from what 1 had imagined?¡¯ The bell outside her room was ringing, Rong Qi pushed the door open and prepared to leave. However, as soon as she opened the door, she spotted someone standing in front of it. ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Qi furrowed her brows, looking at the person blocking the door, then pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡°Say it! Why did you stop talking? My dear¡­ Rong Qi.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark, and he almost ground his teeth as he spoke. Rong Qi turned sideways and said, ¡°Come inside if you want to talk.¡± Lu Chengzhou snorted and stepped inside. ¡°Why did you lie to me? You knew that I¡¯ve been looking for you all this time! Watching me go crazy searching for you at Capital University and waiting every day, do you feel a sense of aplishment?¡± ¡°Sorry. 1 didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.,¡± Rong Qi said. She had no words but apologized. But Rong Qi really did feel sorry for Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Chengzhou sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated all of you. You¡¯re truly birds of a feather with my cousin. You¡¯ve hidden so deep! If it weren¡¯t for my innate intelligence, 1 might have been fooled by you! You¡¯re all heartless, only knowing how to bully me. ¡°I knew something was wrong when Shen suddenly stopped me from calling you Little Qiqi. I knew it was strange that Shen had never met with Shanon alone, yet she still ended up sleeping with him. I knew it was suspicious how you were able to urately stab Wang Song twenty-three times and yet leave him only lightly injured! ¡°It turns out everything can be traced. 1 me my own naivety! I actually didn¡¯t see through your acting skills for a moment. 1 can¡¯t believe I wasforting you, saying it didn¡¯t matter that you were ugly. Hmph! Let me tell you now, Lu Chengzhou, 1 am a face-con, and 1 only like beautiful women. I won¡¯t like ugly ones! Hmph!¡± said Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou felt that the matter needed to be rified. After all, it concerned the women he woulde into contact with in the future! If he hadn¡¯t been captivated by the charm of Little Qiqi, he wouldn¡¯t have found the disguised Rong Qi so incredibly beautiful that day! But Lu Chengzhou wouldn¡¯t say it now. The reason was that Shanon was no longer his Little Qiqi but his cousin-inw! He felt frustrated and thought it was not fair how his cousin got all the good things. All Lu Chengzhou could do was cry in his heart. Rong Qi remained silent, listening to Lu Chengzhou¡¯sints. However, her silence seemed to irritate him even more. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you think you¡¯re so great?!¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Rong Qi said, ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Lu Chengzhou stood up excitedly. ¡°Is ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ all you¡¯re going to say?¡± ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°Lend me your medical notes, discuss any new ideas with me, and teach me traditional medicine! 1 haven¡¯t thought of anything else yet. I¡¯ll let you know when 1 do.¡± said Lu Chengzhou like a spoiled child.. Chapter 334 - 334: Lu Chengzhou Gets Drunk Chapter 334: Lu Chengzhou Gets Drunk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi raised her gaze and said, ¡°Sure, no problem. Are you okay now, Young Master Lu? Have you calmed down?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Chengzhou said and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to be angry about this for a long time. Even though you¡¯re Rong Qi, you could have told me. I¡¯m not a big mouth, and I wouldn¡¯t reveal your secret! Hmph, you kept it from me; you didn¡¯t treat me like a friend. 1 need to continue observing you for a while before deciding whether to forgive you!¡± With that, Lu Chengzhou ran out in a hurry, afraid that Rong Qi might attack him. However, Rong Qi had no intention of doing so. Lu Chengzhou was Rong Qi¡¯s only friend when she was in Merica. Although they were online friends at the time, he was one of the few people who genuinely had good intentions toward her. Based on that alone, Rong Qi had cemented their friendship. After Lu Chengzhou left, Rong Qi returned to the ssroom and resumed her ss. Meanwhile, Lu Chengzhou, who had just run out of the instructor¡¯s dormitory, suddenly stopped at a corner. The yful expression had long faded from his face, leaving only a look of sadness. He chuckled self-deprecatingly and took out his phone, looking at the person he had pinned at the top, with the nickname ¡°Little Qiqi¡± still in the remark field. Lu Chengzhou clicked on Rong Qi¡¯s profile picture, found the remark, and hesitated and agonized over it with his finger on the screen. He choked back a sob and thought, ¡®Why was fate so unfair to me? I had finally taken a liking to a girl, and it turned out she was my cousin-inw! I¡¯d rather the radiant, imperfectly beautiful red-dressed goddess from the Xihuang Bar I had met earlier be the one, not my cousin-inw!¡¯ Earlier, Lu Chengzhou had pretended to be nonchnt so as not to burden Rong Qi with guilt. But, now that he was alone, he felt really miserable. He took a deep breath, enduring the pain, and changed the ¡°Little Qiqi¡± in the remark field to ¡°Cousin-inw¡± and then removed the pin. Lu Chengzhou believed in the saying, ¡®A man should never touch his friend¡¯s woman.¡¯ Even though Lu Chengzhou genuinely liked Rong Qi, he had his own principles and boundaries. ¡°This is really sad! I¡¯ve been dumped! Boohoo!¡± Lu Chengzhou cried. After changing the remark, he put his phone back in his pocket and ran out of the campus. Xu Yi came out from the shadows, watching the departing figure, and touched his own nose. He thought, ¡®Can¡¯t he return my phone to me¡­¡¯ Xu Yi had just added several cutie pies who wanted their fortunes told, and he was waiting to do some business¡­ In a bar somewhere in the capital, Lu Chengzhou casually found a seat. He didn¡¯t book a private room and just ordered several bottles of strong liquor. He opened the caps and poured them into his stomach. Only the fiery sensation seemed to help him forget his inner turmoil. After a few bottles, Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face had turned red. He sat silently in his seat, hugging the bottle and staring into the distance with lifeless eyes. Not far away, several women exchanged nces and decided to approach Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Hey handsome, drinking alone in sorrow? Have you encountered some troubles? Why don¡¯t you tell us about it?¡± one of the women asked. A few women surrounded Lu Chengzhou, noticing his expensive wristwatch and his luxurious suit, their eyes gleaming with curiosity. Lu Chengzhou shifted his vacant gaze away and nced at them. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not the person I¡¯m looking for. Leave me alone!¡± However, instead of leaving, those women got even closer. Their bodies were almost pressed against Lu Chengzhou¡¯s, and they reached out to touch him. One of the women said, ¡°Handsome, drinking alone can lead to getting drunk easily. How about we keep youpany? Or we could book a room and chat there?¡± As the woman spoke, she was about to touch Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Chengzhou shouted and pushed them away. But due to his intoxication, he had much less strength, and he couldn¡¯t push them away effectively.. Chapter 335 - 335: A Small World Chapter 335: A Small World Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± Lu Chengzhou shouted. Despite being drunk, Lu Chengzhou still had a trace of awareness left. Due to his medical background, he never allowed himself to getpletely drunk when drinking alone, except when he was with Ye Nanshen and the others. But today, Lu Chengzhou just wanted to drown himself in alcohol. His stern words startled the women who had approached him. They hesitated as they held onto his arm. They exchanged quick nces and tried to persuade him kindly, ¡°Handsome, we¡¯re just concerned. You¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink, and we wouldn¡¯t want you to run into any troubleter. Come with us; we promise to let you rest.¡± The overly affectionate tone made Lu Chengzhou slightly less intoxicated. One of the women gently touched his arm and reached for his hand. Just when they thought they were about to seed, Lu Chengzhou suddenly shifted to the side, gripping the woman who had touched him by the neck, his expression turning fierce. ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch me. 1 find you repulsive. Can¡¯t you understand human speech?!¡± Lu Chengzhou yelled. Lu Chengzhou, who had been feelingpletely limp just moments ago, suddenly became significantly more sober when this woman got close to him. His mind was filled with the scene of his first meeting with Shanon, the goddess in the red dress and long hair, a person he could never attain. With the precious feelings for Rong Qi still lingering in his mind, he couldn¡¯t allow these ordinary women to approach him. Lu Chengzhou held the woman firmly by the neck, and the other women paled in fright. ¡°We¡¯re¡­ we¡¯re sorry. Please, calm down, and let her go. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± the woman pleaded. Lu Chengzhou nced disdainfully at them and forcefully released the woman he was holding. He roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± After being released, the woman took several deep breaths before being helped away by the other women. Lu Chengzhou sneered a few times, kicked over a nearby coffee table, and staggered out with two liquor bottles in hand. However, as soon as he stepped out of the bar, he was intercepted by a group of local toughs. Among them, a man was apanied by a woman, the same woman Lu Chengzhou had choked earlier. ¡°Qiang, he¡¯s the one who hurt me just now. He even threatened me by choking my neck. I was so scared,¡± the woman said as she leaned against the man¡¯s shoulder, trembling like a fragile bunny. The man, addressed as Qiang, hugged the woman protectively and looked at Lu Chengzhou arrogantly. He said, ¡°Kid, apologize to my woman. Otherwise, you are not leaving this bar tonight!¡± Lu Chengzhou leaned against a pir, swaying his head to look at them. However, when he raised his head, Qiang¡¯s expression changed. Suddenly, a murderous intent surfaced on his face. Lu Chengzhou didn¡¯t notice the change and sneered, ¡°Apologize? I¡¯ve never apologized to anyone in my life. Who do you think you are?¡± The man chuckled coldly, ¡°Heh, what a small world. You guys pushed me down the stairs at Xihuang Bar the other day. I was just thinking that I couldn¡¯t find you. Now, you¡¯vee to me. It¡¯s perfect; we can settle both old and new scores together! Brothers, get him! A few days ago, this man and his gang injured me and my buddies!¡± Upon hearing that, the group of toughs immediately started approaching Lu Chengzhou. While Lu Chengzhou had the physical advantage under normal circumstances, he was at a disadvantage now due to his drunken state. The alcohol had dulled his reactions, and his brain felt heavy as if he were on the verge of falling asleep.. Chapter 336 - 336: Beauty Saves the Hero Chapter 336: Beauty Saves the Hero Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to the sudden movement, the strong liquor Lu Chengzhou had just consumed surged back, causing a turbulent upheaval in his stomach. Lu Chengzhou couldn¡¯t initiate an attack, and even dodging was a struggle. Soon, he found himself surrounded by the group of men, being subjected to punches and kicks. However, at this critical moment, a melodious shout came from behind them. ¡°What are you doing?! Assaulting someone is against thew! Let him go!¡± Lu Qi swiftly removed her backpack and hurled it towards the group from behind. The sudden airborne backpack left the men bewildered. When they turned to look, they saw a girl in a school uniform approaching, holding a stone in her hand. There were many people in the front, and Lu Qi felt fearful inside. Strictly speaking, this was her first time getting into a fight. But she had decided to step in because the person being assaulted was Lu Chengzhou. Lu Qi rushed in, still holding the stone, but before she could reach anyone, she was kicked in the back and tumbled forward. Fortunately, Lu Chengzhou had shifted slightly to catch her as she fell. Lu Qi, nursing her scraped hand, looked at her bruised hero, then nced at the menacing footsteps closing in on her. Her ideals were grand, but the reality was harsh. She had thought she could be a heroine like Rong Qi. However, she felt that she was still a weakling who needed protection. ¡°Since someone is offering themselves up as a sacrifice, let¡¯s all join in! Don¡¯t hold back, and after we¡¯re done, this woman will be yours!¡± Qiang shouted. Hearing that, the group of men became more enthusiastic, approaching with outstretched hands. Lu Qi, witnessing their menacing demeanor and malicious gazes, trembled slightly, her teeth chattering. She saw a foot flying towards her head and screamed in terror, covering her face. But instead of feeling the expected pain, she heard a muffled grunt. Lu Chengzhou had shielded her! Seeing Lu Chengzhou, injured by a kick, Lu Qi bit her lip hard, and her eyes caught sight of a broken liquor bottle lying nearby. With determination, she picked up one of the shattered pieces and stood up, holding it like a weapon. She moved towards the man who had just attacked. ¡°If any of you take another step forward, I¡¯ll fight you! I¡¯m not afraid to die barefoot, and you won¡¯t stand a chance against me! Do you know Mr. Han? His son is my ssmate. If you hurt me, I¡¯ll have Han Ning twist your heads off and use them as ser balls! And¡­ and there¡¯s Seven. If she finds out you bullied me, she can take you all down by herself, stab each of you 23 times, each wound non-lethal, but enough to make you wish you were dead! Hmph!¡± They weren¡¯t afraid of Lu Qi, and they didn¡¯t care about her mention of Seven. However, they felt a strong sense of dread at the mention of Mr. Han. In the underworld, especially in the capital¡¯s territory, who hadn¡¯t heard of Han Chidong¡¯s name? The group of men gave Lu Qi and Lu Chengzhou a disdainful look, spat on the ground, and left the scene. Once they were sure that the men had all gone, Lu Qi heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground, trembling with fear, unable to recover her senses. Lu Chengzhou had fallen asleep. It wasn¡¯t until he heard a muffled sound beside him that he turned his head. ¡°Mr. Lu? Are you okay, Mr. Lu?¡± After calling Lu Chengzhou several times without a response, Lu Qi bit her lip, gathered her courage, and dragged Lu Chengzhou up from the ground. She ced him on her back and used her foot to hook the backpack onto Lu Chengzhou¡¯s neck. Then, she began the slow journey back home, like a tortoise carrying its burden.. Chapter 337 - 337: An Aura of Poverty All Over Chapter 337: An Aura of Poverty All Over Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After ss, Rong Qi returned home with Ye Nanshen. While in the car, she received another gift¡ªa shiny, enormous diamond. Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this now? Isn¡¯t the transfer of several million yuan every day enough?¡± However, Ye Nanshen exined, ¡°It¡¯s not from me. It¡¯s from Jian Yunzhou, he said it¡¯s for you to y with, so it¡¯s yours to keep.¡± Rong Qi was somewhat speechless. She thought, ¡®Who ys with a diamond the size of an egg? It was like showing off his wealth.¡¯ Then, Rong Qi stuffed the diamond into her backpack and said indifferently, ¡°He gave it to you, and you epted it? Why don¡¯t you have any principles?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curled up slightly and said, ¡°1 thought the diamond had good quality, so I kept it for you. Besides, I figured you might be a bit short on such things since you¡¯re so poor.¡± Rong Qi thought sarcastically, ¡®Thanks for your understanding.¡¯ Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind, and she tugged at Ye Nanshen, asking, ¡°Did you transfer money to me every day because you thought I was poor?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Ye Nanshen replied with a thoughtful smile, reaching out to tousle her hair affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s not that I find you poor; it¡¯s just that you weren¡¯t particrly well-off. But it¡¯s okay, from now on, what¡¯s mine is yours. You can spend it however you like. 1 won¡¯t look down on you. 1 have money, and there¡¯s money in Clearcreek Mansion too. You can spend it recklessly.¡± Rong Qi thought about punching someone. She cursed inwardly, ¡®Is this guy intentionally mocking me or unting his wealth? He sounded so sincere that it left me temporarily unable to figure out his intention. Damn it!¡¯ Rong Qi gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What made you think I¡¯m poor?¡± Ye Nanshen nced at Rong Qi and replied, ¡°Your family is a fallen noble house, and you¡¯re not favored. Besides, your stepmother and stepsister are scroungers. If you had money, wouldn¡¯t you have reced your Rabbity by now?¡± Rong Qi couldn¡¯t find a retort as Ye Nanshen¡¯s reasoning seemed sound. In essence, Rong Qi understood that Ye Nanshen¡¯s words could be sinctly summarized as, ¡°You exude the aura of poverty from head to toe.¡± Rong Qi was speechless and said seriously, ¡°Rabbity is very important to me. It has been with me for over a decade, and 1 keep it out of sentiment.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded. He wasn¡¯t sure what he understood. After all, it was hard to change a person¡¯s first impression. Rong Qi took a deep breath and gazed out of the window at the scenery. However, she noticed that Ye Nanshen was gripping her hand tightly. Meanwhile,pared to the wealthy benefactor who received gifts as soon as ss ended, Rong Feiyu stood hesitantly outside her home, unable to muster the courage to enter. So many things had happened at home recently, and Rong Tianshi had been hoping that Rong Feiyu could help ease the family¡¯s financial burden. As long as Rong Feiyu joined the Academic and Research Society, this news would inevitably spread, and other prominent families would see her potential, offering investments to the Rong family to resolve their crisis. Everything had been nned perfectly. However, Rong Feiyu had failed to get into the Academic and Research Society. Rong Feiyu stood anxiously outside her home, trying to formte her words. But before she coulde up with a reasonable exnation, the door of her house swung open with a loud click. ¡°Father¡­¡± Rong Feiyu said as she kept her head down, unable to look at Rong Tianshi. Rong Tianshi furrowed his brows and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. Why don¡¯t youe inside? Why are you standing out here? If your mother hadn¡¯t seen you, 1 would have thought you were still at the university.¡± Rong Tianshi walked inside as he spoke, his face showing signs of annoyance and weariness. Rong Feiyu watched her mother and father, who were sitting in the living room with unfriendly expressions, her heart pounding. She thought that they must have found out that she hadn¡¯t been epted into the Academic and Research Society.. Chapter 338 - 338: The Poor Neighbor Pays a Visit Chapter 338: The Poor Neighbor Pays a Visit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu gulped nervously and asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s going on? You don¡¯t seem too happy.¡± Wang Qing replied, ¡°What else could it be? Feiyu, don¡¯t you know? Someone from Jackdom ising! It must be those penniless rtives of the Chu familying to get close to your father. They called your father and said they wanted to visit. Hmph, they make it sound like a friendly visit, but who knows what they really want!¡± Wang Qing¡¯s tone was sharp and sarcastic. She looked at Rong Tianshi and added, ¡°But no matter what they¡¯re here for, they won¡¯t be taking anything from our house. You¡¯ve already started a new family, so why should you care about the Chu family¡¯s affairs? Raising Rong Qi has been difficult enough. What more do they want?¡± Rong Tianshi remained silent, and even he, for that matter, had no contact with the people from Jackdom. The only times they had any contact were during Rong Qi¡¯s wedding to Chu Jie and when he had gone to Jackdom to pick up Rong Qi. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the people from Jackdom either. However, Rong Feiyu looked puzzled and asked, ¡°But Mom, isn¡¯t the Chu family practically empty now, except for Rong Qi¡¯s mother?¡± Rong Tianshi exined, ¡°It¡¯s not the Chu family who¡¯sing; it¡¯s their former neighbors. They heard that Rong Qi is also in the capital, so they called to pay a visit.¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s voice carried a hint of annoyance, and he waved his hand dismissively. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t just me me; you¡¯re at the hospital every day taking care of your younger brother. I¡¯ve been taking care of him for so many years, and I¡¯ve done enough. In the future, focus more on Feiyu. She¡¯s in a critical period and can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. As for the Chu family¡¯s neighbors, they¡¯re insignificant people. We don¡¯t need to worry too much. When the timees, we can just send them away. But Feiyu¡­¡± Rong Tianshi paused and finally looked at Rong Feiyu with hope in his eyes. He asked, ¡°How is it? Did you get into the Academic and Research Society?¡± Originally, Wang Qing wore a displeased expression, but upon hearing thetter part of Rong Tianshi¡¯s speech, she couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. She said, ¡°What¡¯s more to say? Our Feiyu has already be a representative of the new generation. Naturally, she smoothly entered! In the future, my daughter must marry into a good family, and then I can enjoy afortable life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rong Tianshi chimed in with a smile. However, they failed to notice that the more they spoke, the redder Rong Feiyu¡¯s face became. She hesitated for a long time but decided to speak up. However, just at that moment, the butler rushed in to report, ¡°Master, Madam, there¡¯s a man outside looking for you. He says he¡¯s here to see you.¡± ¡°Who is it? What does he want with me?¡± Rong Tianshi asked as he was still lost in his daydreams and didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°That man said he used to be the neighbor of Miss Rong Qi in Jackdom and has some business to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Neighbour from Jackdom? So quick? Didn¡¯t they say they woulde in a few days?¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s tone was impatient. Wang Qing, with an air of superiority, added, ¡°Typical of someone from the countryside¡ªno manners at all. They didn¡¯t even make an appointment and just showed up uninvited. Such a bother! They have no ability of their own, yet they want to attach themselves to the people from the neighborhood. These people are truly annoying. Go tell that man that Mr. Rong isn¡¯t here and ask him to leave.¡± The butler nodded and hurriedly left. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled. Judging by the man¡¯s attire and demeanor, he didn¡¯t look like someone who was from the countryside that Rong Tianshi and Wang Qing were describing. But these matters weren¡¯t within the purview of a butler. His job was to convey messages.. Chapter 339 - 339: Looking Down on Others Chapter 339: Looking Down on Others Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not long after the butler went out to convey the message, he rushed back in and said, ¡°Master¡­¡± Rong Tianshi, in an irritable mood, stared at the butler and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on now? Won¡¯t he leave? If he doesn¡¯t leave, do you not know how to chase him away?¡± ¡°But Master¡­¡± The butler was momentarily stunned by Rong Tianshi¡¯s shouting, and a hint of doubt flickered across the butler¡¯s face. ¡°That person says he won¡¯t leave without seeing you. It seems there¡¯s some information from Miss Rong Qi that requires your signature.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to sign?!¡± Rong Tianshi fumed. ¡°That wicked girl doesn¡¯t acknowledge me anymore, and I¡¯m supposed to sign something for her? Hah, tell him to scram!¡± Mentioning Rong Qi only fueled Rong Tianshi¡¯s anger further. Wang Qing also chimed in, ¡°Just a neighbor, what could there be to sign?¡± Suddenly, Wang Qing thought of something, and her voice became sharp, ¡°Could it be that Rong Qi owed him money back in Jackdom, and now he¡¯se to collect the debt?¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyebrows twitched in anger. However, just as the two of them were guessing, a person entered the door. Rong Tianshi was furious when someone suddenly barged into his house. He shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you! This is trespassing! You¡¯re indeed a barbarian from the countryside. You don¡¯t have any manners at all. You¡­¡± However, Rong Tianshi was caught off guard by a person with a temperament. He was instantly stunned on the spot. He looked at the butler uncertainty and asked, ¡°Is he the person from Jackdom you mentioned?¡± The butler nodded. Rong Tianshi frowned and waved his hand to dismiss the butler. After the butler left, Rong Tianshi frowned and looked at Jian Yunzhou. Rong Tianshi asked, ¡°Are you here because of Rong Qi?¡± ¡®From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t seem to be short of money.¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought as his anger subsided a little. Jian Yunzhou nodded with a faint smile on his face. Wang Qing looked at the man in a suit and felt unhappy. She asked, ¡°She¡¯s not staying here anymore. What¡¯s the matter? Could it be that Rong Qi owes you money and you¡¯re here to collect it? Then, you¡¯ve got the wrong person if you¡¯re here for money! Rong Qi is so disobedient; she¡¯s been running around with some wild man! If you¡¯re looking for someone, go find her!¡± Wang Qing¡¯s voice was particrly grating. Rong Tianshi frowned and looked at Wang Qing disapprovingly, but she stared back defiantly. Jian Yunzhou spoke indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯te to collect a debt.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te to collect a debt, then why are you here?¡± Wang Qing dismissed Jian Yunzhou disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, we don¡¯t have any money, so you better leave!¡± However, it was at this moment that Rong Feiyu, who had been silent all along, spoke up. ¡°Mom, this is Mr. Jian from the Academic and Research Society.¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Wang Qing and Rong Tianshi were astonished, their expressions changing drastically. Jian Yunzhou¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he just raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡®So this is where Rong Rong had grown up. Hmph.¡¯ Jian Yunzhou thought and scoffed. The expression on Wang Qing¡¯s face became extremely strange. She pointed at Jian Yunzhou in disbelief and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Jackdom? Didn¡¯t you say that you are here because of Rong Qi?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Yunzhou said. ¡°Then why¡­¡± Wang Qing¡¯s jaw dropped! She thought, ¡®Had Rong Qi¡¯s neighbor be a member of the Academic and Research Society?!¡¯ Wang Qing¡¯s expression turned awkward, and she quickly invited Jian Yunzhou to sit. She said, ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Jian, please have a seat. Please, sit.¡± As Jian Yunzhou sat down calmly, the atmosphere became tense. Wang Qing cursed the butler inwardly, ¡®Why didn¡¯t he rify such an important matter beforehand? It has caused me to offend someone unnecessarily!¡¯ Jian Yunzhou took out some documents and said, ¡°Let me get straight to the point. These are the documents requiring a guardian¡¯s signature for Rong Qi to join the Academic and Research Society. Mr. Rong, please sign them.¡± Rong Tianshi eagerly epted the documents; after all, it was about the Academic and Research Society, and he couldn¡¯t be happier. Even Wang Qing watched with joy as he signed. Wang Qing said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Jian. You came all the way to our house personally. If you have any business, you could have just called us.¡± Jian Yunzhou calmly took a sip of tea and said, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility.¡± However, when Rong Tianshi signed six documents in a row, all of them were for Rong Qi. Wang Qing¡¯s smile froze slightly, and she asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen any for Feiyu?¡± Chapter 340 - 340: Your Daughter Was Never Qualified Chapter 340: Your Daughter Was Never Qualified Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Tianshi examined the signed documents carefully, realizing that there was indeed no document for Rong Feiyu. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jian Yunzhou, wondering how to broach the subject. Jian Yunzhou set down his teacup and extended his hand to Rong Tianshi, asking, ¡°Is it all signed?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Tianshi hesitated for a moment, then handed over the signed documents. ¡°In that case, Mr. Rong, I appreciate your cooperation. I¡¯ve troubled you today; 1¡¯11e back another time for a visit,¡± said Jian Yunzhou. His words were full of polite gestures. With that, he collected the documents and prepared to leave. Wang Qing gave Rong Tianshi a meaningful look. He understood and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Jian, is there something missing? Why isn¡¯t there any document for Feiyu?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Mr. Jian, did you forget to bring Feiyu¡¯s documents?¡± Wang Qing added. Jian Yunzhou¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he nced at the blushing, head-down Rong Feiyu. He said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Only Rong Qi and He Jinghan are joining the Academic and Research Society.¡± Wang Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and she eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Feiyu is the freshman representative. Wasn¡¯t it said that all freshman representatives can join the Academic and Research Society?¡± ¡°That was indeed the case in the past.¡± Jian Yunzhou responded. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it the case this year?¡± Wang Qing asked. ¡°Because I changed the rules, Madam Wang. Do you have any objections?¡± Jian Yunzhou casually asked. Jian Yunzhou crossed his legs and raised his eyebrows slightly. The curve of his lips did not change, and his bearing was extraordinary. He had a manly look on his body, but his face was fair and clean. He was a handsome man. The term ¡°Madam Wang¡± sent a shiver down Wang Qing¡¯s spine. Ever since she married into the Rong family, everyone had addressed her as ¡°Madam¡±. In the Rong family, anything that belonged to Chu Jing had long been plundered, and whatever was unwanted had been thrown away. For over twenty years, the newly hired servants only knew Wang Qing and had no knowledge of Chu Jing. Today, Wang Qing felt that she had been humiliated in public by the country bumpkin! She seethed with anger. Wang Qing retorted, ¡°Changing the rules without authorization is a personal vendetta, isn¡¯t it? If you have any grievances, you shoulde to me privately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report you to the Academic and Research Society!¡± ¡°A personal vendetta?¡± Jian Yunzhou looked at them and said. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of that. Besides, I¡¯m not erasing your daughter¡¯s qualifications; it¡¯s because your daughter was never qualified.¡± Jian Yunzhou took out the test papers and ced them on the table, pointing at them with his finger. He said, ¡°I gave her a chance.¡± If Jian Yunzhou hadn¡¯t been concerned about tarnishing Rong Qi¡¯s reputation, fearing that she would be ostracized at the university because of her well-connected brother, Jian Yunzhou would have already revoked all of Rong Feiyu¡¯s qualifications. He wouldn¡¯t bother making Rong Qi take the test again. Rong Tianshi snatched the papers and, upon seeing the score of 58, felt a sudden shortage of blood supply to his brain. He shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Rong Tianshi red at Rong Feiyu, his voice thunderous. Rong Feiyu was taken aback and burst into tears. Jian Yunzhou sneered lightly, sitting back and enjoying the show without any intention of leaving. Seeing Rong Tianshi¡¯s angry outburst, Jian Yunzhou frowned slightly and added indifferently, ¡°By the way, Rong Qi was admitted with a perfect score. The Academic and Research Society values her very much.¡± 13AM! Rong Tianshi mmed his hand on the table, causing the cups on it to shake.. His anger was evident on his face as he shouted, ¡°Even Rong Qi got in! How can you be so useless?! I¡¯ve spent so much money on your upbringing for all these years, and what have you aplished?! You can¡¯t even get into the Academic and Research Society! What use are you?!¡± Chapter 341 - 341: Never Considered for Rong Qi Chapter 341: Never Considered for Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Qing held the crying Rong Feiyu in her arms. Although she felt sorry for her daughter, she also felt a sense of dissatisfaction. Especially in front of outsiders, she felt like she had lost face. Even Rong Qi had scored a perfect mark, but Rong Feiyu had only scored 58. Wang Qing couldn¡¯t be satisfied with that. Wang Qing couldn¡¯t help but me Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°Feiyu, how could you score so low?¡± Hearing even her usually doting mother¡¯s reproach, Rong Feiyu felt even more wronged. She had been studying tirelessly, hoping to improve herself. She had already put in a lot of effort, but the people around her were still not satisfied. In addition, Rong Feiyu¡¯s agent scolded her for changing her song on the spot, her father med her for not getting into the Academic and Research Society, and now even her mother didn¡¯t understand her. Suddenly, Rong Feiyu stood up and shouted, ¡°You all only know how to me me! Do you know how hard I¡¯ve been working? Why doesn¡¯t anyone understand me? 1 don¡¯t want to study anymore, and 1 don¡¯t want you to interfere!¡± After shouting, Rong Feiyu ran out. Wang Qing wanted to chase after her, but Rong Tianshi stopped her, angrily saying, ¡°Leave her be! It¡¯s all because of your indulgence! Look at what she¡¯s be now!¡± Wang Qing was upset and sat on the couch in frustration. After a moment of silence, Rong Tianshi looked at Jian Yunzhou again, sighed, and said, ¡°Mr. Jian, my daughter must have performed poorly this time. Can you please give her another chance? Rest assured, we won¡¯t say anything to anyone.¡± Originally, Wang Qing was still angry, but when she heard Rong Tianshi¡¯s request, she turned to Jian Yunzhou with anticipation. Jian Yunzhou said, ¡°Opportunities are not something you can have just because you want them. Mr. Rong, let me ask you a question. If today, it was not Rong Qi who got into the Academic and Research Society but Rong Feiyu, would you be begging me for a chance to give Rong Qi another opportunity?¡± Rong Tianshi was momentarily stunned, unable to speak. He had never thought about Rong Qi. His face turned awkward, and he was about to speak when Jian Yunzhou interrupted him. Jian Yunzhou chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer that. Your expression has already given everything away. Not to mention this time, even in the past, when Rong Feiyu, as the freshman representative, stole Rong Qi¡¯s song, did you give her fair treatment? No, you didn¡¯t. Not only did you not treat her fairly, but you also wanted to publicly sever your rtionship with her. You may have married another woman as her stepmother, and 1 don¡¯t care about that. But as your eldest daughter, Rong Qi has never received an ounce of respect in the Rong family. ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to tell you that Rong Qi is not without support. As long as I¡¯m here, I will protect her to the end. She may not have many talents, but at the very least, whether it¡¯s the Academic and Research Society or the Inspectorate, 1 have a say. For example, the batch of goods Mr. Rong was just detained withst week. Goodbye.¡± With that, Jian Yunzhou stood up, stepped out, and left. When Jian Yunzhou arrived, he had a calm demeanor, and when he left, he remainedposed. However, the two people left in the living room had pale faces. Rong Tianshi¡¯s anger had long turned into fear. He thought, ¡®No wonder! No wonder 1 couldn¡¯t get my goods, no matter what I did, and even when I tried to use connections, it didn¡¯t work. It turned out that Jian Yunzhou had intervened!¡¯ Recently, Rong Tianshi had offended Ye Nanshen by getting entangled in the affairs of Feng Kui and Wang Song. Rong Tianshi was suppressed at every turn by the Jingsheng Corporation. So, he tried to move his business overseas to avoid trouble in the capital and wanted to import goods from abroad for processing and production.. However, all the batches of goods he purchased had been detained! Chapter 342 - 342: Rong Tianshi Panicked Chapter 342: Rong Tianshi Panicked Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With thepany halted and his production capacity reduced to zero, Rong Tianshi was facing an unprecedented panic. He suddenly felt like he had overlooked something crucial! ¡®The Rong family is in crisis because Ye Nanshen did it for the sake of Rong Qi. Jian Yunzhou was also acting for Rong Qi¡¯s sake¡­¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. Rong Tianshi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his hands on his legs clenched tightly. He finally realized that Rong Qi was the key to all his problems. Moreover, it seemed that after Rong Qi got married, she was living a better life. Not only was she not a retard, but everything rted to her seemed to be like hacking in games. Rong Tianshi got a headache as he tried to recall his past with Rong Qi, but all he could remember was how he had insulted Rong Qi and even sold her to that old pervert, Feng Kui. A sense of urgency surged within him. Rong Tianshi felt like he needed to see Rong Qi immediately as if he had to grasp onto something that was slipping away rapidly. However, as Rong Tianshi stood up, he was stopped by Wang Qing, who said anxiously, ¡°Where are you going? Your daughter just ran out. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± For the first time, Rong Tianshi was impatient with Wang Qing. He shook off her hand and said, ¡°Worried about what? She ran out on her own! I¡¯m busy every day, working my heart out for the Rong family, and instead of supporting me, she¡¯s causing trouble for me. 1 don¡¯t want to deal with her anymore. Let her do whatever she wants! I need to go out to handle some business now. Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Wang Qing was taken aback by being pushed away forcefully and looked at him with disbelief. She said, ¡°Rong Tianshi, how can you say such things? Your daughter grew up under your care, how can you be so heartless? You¡¯re just going to abandon her and let her suffer on her own? How can you be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Suffer? What suffering has she endured? Rong Qi was never taken care of from a young age, and she¡¯s still outstanding, isn¡¯t she? Can¡¯t Feiyu learn anything from Rong Qi? Why should 1 worry about her for everything? She can¡¯t even pass a simple exam. What more do you want from me?¡± As Wang Qing used him, Rong Tianshi¡¯s anger red up, and he blurted out his thoughts. This time, he was extremely disappointed in Rong Feiyu. However, Wang Qing saw the root of the problem and grabbed the armrest of the couch tightly. A hint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes as she said, ¡°It¡¯s Rong Qi, it must be Rong Qi. Are you regretting it now? Are you going to find Rong Qi?¡± Wang Qing sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Rong Qi has never been a fool. How could she not have any judgment about how you treated her? Do you think she¡¯ll forgive you? Haha, she¡¯s married to a good man now, and with Mr. Jian as her neighbor, do you think she¡¯ll be willing to see you? If you had known this would happen, why did you do it back then? Hahaha, Rong Tianshi, you reap what you sow!¡± Sitting on the couch, Wang Qingughed hysterically like a madwoman. Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes filled with disgust. He said, ¡°Shut up! So what if 1 went to look for her? Stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. If 1 find out that you dare to ruin my ns, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± After saying that, Rong Tianshi turned around and called the butler in. He instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her leave the house.¡± After that, Rong Tianshi added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to the hospital either!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The butler knew that the two of them had quarreled and quickly responded. Hearing that, Wang Qing¡¯s eyes widened and were bloodshot. She pounced at Rong Tianshi and said, ¡°Why? What right do you have to restrict my freedom? I¡¯m going to take care of Song. Rong Tianshi, you have no heart.. You¡¯re not allowed to restrict me!¡± Chapter 343 - 343: It’s Liver Cancer Chapter 343: It¡¯s Liver Cancer Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Get lost!¡± Rong Tianshi frowned and kicked Wang Qing in the chest, sending her tumbling to the ground. He picked up his clothes and walked away without looking back. Wang Qingy on the ground, disheveled, her eyes swollen, tears streaming down her face. The hatred in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. She looked nothing like the formerdy of the Rong family. The butler shook his head, sighed, and left the living room, instructing someone to lock the doors and windows. This demeanor was truly beyond what the former madam could have. In Clearcreek Mansion, it was filled withughter and joy every day when the two rightful masters returnedpared to the chaos at the Rong residence. When Rong Qi was alone, she appeared aloof and reticent, like a shy little girl. However, as soon as Ye Nanshen returned, she became cheerful and yful. The servants at Clearcreek Mansion eagerly awaited the return of their madam every day. Now, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen had returned happily. Mrs. Hong greeted Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen at the door, watching them with joy, which also brought joy to her heart. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll take your backpack for you. Your right hand is still injured,¡± Mrs. Hong said as she reached out to take it. Rong Qi smiled and handed her the backpack. She said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Hong.¡± Mrs. Hong pursed her lips and shook her head. Suddenly, she groaned, clutching her abdomen in pain, her face contorted. Rong Qi frowned. Ye Nanshen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Mrs. Hong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Hong, who was struggling to stand up, forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little pain here. Master Shen, Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll rest for a moment, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mrs. Hongforted them, her face pale. Rong Qi signaled Xu Yi with a nce and he hurriedly took the backpack while supporting Mrs. Hong. Mrs. Hong assured Rong Qi, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m fine. Please go on without me.¡± Rong Qi had a solemn expression. She asked, ¡°Mrs. Hong, have you been feeling bloated, fatigued, and experiencing diarrhea recently?¡± Surprised, Mrs. Hong replied, ¡°Madam, how did you know? I¡¯ve been having diarrhea for a while now, and 1 feel more tired than usual. My lower abdomen is also in pain. I thought it was because 1 ate something bad and made myself weak.¡± Rong Qi shook her head slightly, and with a serious expression, she reached out to touch Mrs. Hong¡¯s forehead. She said, ¡°Mrs. Hong, you have a slight fever.¡± ¡°What? Am I running a fever?¡± Mrs. Hong said as she touched her own forehead, but she couldn¡¯t feel anything. Ye Nanshen, on the other hand, noticed something was amiss. He frowned and asked, ¡°Little Qi, what¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Hong?¡± If it were just a mild fever, Rong Qi¡¯s expression wouldn¡¯t be so serious. Rong Qi looked at Mrs. Hong and carefully chose her words, afraid of frightening her. She said, ¡°Mrs. Hong, I suspect you may have liver cancer. These early symptoms are indicative of it.¡± After that, Rong Qi reached out to touch Mrs. Hong¡¯s upper right abdomen and asked, ¡°Is it painful here?¡± ¡°Yes, right there.¡± Mrs. Hong replied. Her face contorted even more in pain. ¡°Mrs. Hong, you should go to the hospital for an examination. Fortunately, it¡¯s in the early stages and can be treated. Don¡¯t dy it any longer; your condition has clearly worsened. If you wait until the middle orter stages when your liver erges, it will be much moreplicated.¡± Although Rong Qi tried to be gentle in her exnation, she still frightened Mrs. Hong to some extent. Mrs. Hong opened her mouth, forced a smile, and said, ¡°Madam, you must be mistaken. How could it be liver cancer? Besides, how do you know all this medical information? Please don¡¯t scare yourself. Look, you¡¯ve even scared me.¡± Xu Yi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m stunned too.. Is liver cancer severe? How can it be prevented? Madam, do I have it?¡± Chapter 344 - 344: Rong Rong, Say Hello to Everyone Chapter 344: Rong Rong, Say Hello to Everyone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen nced at Xu Yi and said, ¡°Come over here, don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Xu Yi looked a bit aggrieved and said, ¡°But Madam asked me to help Mrs. Hong.¡± Rong Qi looked at Xu Yi with some bewilderment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re perfectly healthy, and you eat well.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true.¡± Xu Yi chuckled, rubbing the back of his head. When Xu Yi heard he was healthy, his worries were lifted. He knew that Rong Qi was the one who had treated Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness, and her medical skills were outstanding. Rong Qi nced at Mrs. Hong and said, ¡°My grandfather used to be a traditional medicine practitioner, so 1 learned a little bit from him since 1 was a child. Mrs. Hong, you should take your health seriously and not dy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Hong still had some doubts. She thought it was just a case of food poisoning and diarrhea, how could it be rted to liver cancer? Ye Nanshen spoke up, ¡°Zhuang Ling, tomorrow, find someone to take Mrs. Hong to the hospital for an examination.¡± ¡°Master Shen, there¡¯s really no need, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Mrs. Hong said. ¡°Mrs. Hong, your health is important. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to rest,¡± Xu Yi interrupted Mrs. Hong¡¯s words and helped her walk away. Mrs. Hong sighed helplessly as she walked away, muttering that they were making a big deal out of nothing. Only Ye Nanshen understood that Rong Qi wouldn¡¯t joke about such matters. Back in the study, they each went about their business. Rong Qi settled on the couch and started browsing her phone. DING! There was a new friend request on WeChat. Rong Qi opened it, and it was from Jian Yunzhou. After epting the friend request, Jian Yunzhou immediately added her to a group. The group was created by Jian Yunzhou, and soon, four other people joined, including Rong Qi, making it a total of six members. Shortly after, messages were surfacing in the group. [? Jian Yunzhou, what are you up to? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?] [??? Jian Yunzhou, are you really so free?] [Yunzhou, is this another outing to broaden our horizons?] [Huh? It seems like there¡¯s a girl in here? 1¡¯11e and checkter, 1 need to deal with a legal letter first.] Several messages appeared in the group chat, and Rong Qi¡¯s fingers tightened on her phone. She was about to type a greeting to them, but suddenly, she noticed a message from Jian Yunzhou. At the same time, the group name was changed to ¡°Wordly Explorers.¡± Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but smile at the group name. She thought, ¡®Is this group name for real?¡¯ CharmingZhou: [Hahaha, everybody, change your alias. Now, let me introduce someone to you.] No one paid any attention to it. Jian Yunzhou was quite embarrassed. He sent, [Come, Rong Rong. Say hello to everyone and surprise them!] [What? Is this Rong Rong you¡¯re talking about, the one from Jackdom?] [Is it really Rong Rong? Awesome! Let me see!] [Hey, Rong Rong might not understand you. Start with something simple.] Rong Qi thought, ¡®I can understand. I¡¯m still young!¡¯ [Rong Rong?] [Is it really Rong Rong?] Reading the messages in the group, Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she typed on her phone, [I¡¯m Rong Qi. Long time no see, everyone.] [Ah ah ah ah, it¡¯s really Rong Rong! My beloved baby sister, quickly send me a selfie! I want to see!] Jian Yunzhou was utterly speechless. He replied, [If you don¡¯t change your names, you¡¯ll be kicked out. Hmph! If you don¡¯t change your remarks, how can Rong Rong tell who¡¯s who?] [Changing, changing, changing now.] [Changing.] [Changing right away.] Rong Qi remained silent. In fact, from the tone of voice used by those who were chatting, she could already tell who was who. ¡®Why does Yunzhou always treat me like a fool? No, Ye Nanshen treated me like a poor person too.¡¯ Rong Qi thought.. Chapter 345 - 345: Red Packets Flooded the Chat Chapter 345: Red Packets Flooded the Chat Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon, there were notifications in the group. Xiao changed the group name to SereneXiao. NoCongeePlease changed the group name to Worldly Explorers. Jian Yuncheng changed the group name to SteadfastCheng. NoCongeePlease changed the group name to Worldly Explorers. ¨C changed the group name to TranquilYan. NoCongeePlease changed the group name to Worldly Explorers. Jian Yunzhou was on the verge of copsing and couldn¡¯t help but send a message toin, [What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Change the nicknames, not the group name! It¡¯s driving me crazy. You all are truly a bunch of inexperienced country bumpkins! 1¡¯11 do it!] As a trendsetter, Jian Yunzhou took on the responsibility of changing the nicknames himself. Rong Qi opened the group chat and watched as Jian Yunzhou changed the nicknames for his older and younger brothers. The nicknames were quite unique. Her eyes flickered slightly. Then, there was a notification in the group. SereneXiao has sent a red packet. Jian Yunzhou eximed in delight and sent, [Wow! The tight-fisted brother is actually sending red packets!] However, shortly afterward, Jian Yunzhou sent another message, [Damn it! It¡¯s only for specific people! Yunxiao, it¡¯s not fair!] At this point, Jian Yunxiao also sent a message. SereneXiao: [Rong Rong, remember to im it. I¡¯ll give you a proper gift when I see you.] Rong Qi smiled and opened the red packet, which contained 200 yuan. But before she could send a thank-you message, she saw Jian Yunxiao¡¯s red packets flooding the screen. Jian Yunzhou¡¯s astonished message was drowned out. It took a while for Jian Yunxiao to stop spamming. Serene Xiao: [Rong Rong, please im all of it. It¡¯s a bit much due to the limit. Sorry for the trouble. This is a small token of appreciation from yours truly.] CharmingZhou: [Yunxiao, that¡¯s 100 red packets! Are you¡­ out of your mind?] SteadfastCheng: [Rong Rong, im it quickly. I have a gift for you too.] TranquilYan: [And me.] No one paid attention to the message from Jian Yunzhou. He began to believe that he was the one being rejected. Rong Qi was also feeling helpless. She scrolled the chat to the top and tapped each red packet one by one. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been doing it until her hand felt sore, and she finally reached the bottom. She sent, [Thank you, Yunxiao.] After a moment of thought, Rong Qi changed her group nickname to Sleepyooy to go along with the trend. SteadfastCheng: [I¡¯ve also sent it.] After saying that, another red packet appeared in the group. Jian Yunzhou immediately stopped. CharmingZhou: [Wait a minute, wait a minute! I know you guys have money. But can you not be so vulgar? It¡¯s all red packets flooding the screen. Aren¡¯t we here to catch up?] The group fell silent for a moment. Then, a message suddenly appeared in the group. FearlessHeng: [Okay, I¡¯ll change my nickname right away.] CharmingZhou: [@_@ Really? That¡¯s all you have to say? I thought you were sleepwalking. Turns out you¡¯re just slow to catch on.] Jian Yunheng exined. FearlessHeng: [I was filming just now and didn¡¯t have time to check the group messages. Rong Rong,e and chat with me for a while!] Rong Qi, who had sore hands from tapping red packets, cried inwardly, ¡®What should 1 do now? Is it still possible to disconnect from the inte?¡¯ Rong Qi replied with a greeting. Sleepyooy: [Hey, Yunheng.] FearlessHeng: [This is my allowance for you. Use it as you like, and if it¡¯s not enough, just ask again.] Another red packet was immediately sent along with the message. However, the cover of the red packet was a selfie of Jian Yunheng himself. Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Jian Yunzhou immediatelyined. CharmingZhou: [What a smug. You actually made the cover of the red packet into your own photo. Speechless. /Whisper/ Teach me, 1 want to know this western-style skill too.] Jian Yunheng replied. Fearless Heng: [Double standard.] CharmingZhou: [Is it wrong for me to just want to be at the forefront of a trend?] Chapter 346 - 346: Changes in Rong Tianshi Chapter 346: Changes in Rong Tianshi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi epted the red packets and thought for a moment before typing. Sleepyooy: [Thank you for the red packet, Yunheng. I¡¯ve received quite a few red packets today, and it¡¯s almost too much to spend.] SteadfastCheng: [In that case, 1 won¡¯t send you any more red packets. Rong Rong, tell me if anyone bullies you, and 1¡¯11 send awyer¡¯s letter on behalf of you in the future.] Sleepyooy: [¡­] It was already the end of the workday, but they were all busy individuals, still working. Only Jian Yunzhou and Rong Qi had some free time. So, after chatting for a while, Rong Qi voluntarily ended the conversation, turned on anotherputer, and began filling in the background color of the previously prepared but unfinished artwork. Just then, there was a knock on the study door and Zhuang Ling entered. He asked, ¡°Madam, Mr. Rong is here. Would you like to see him?¡± Rong Qi was a bit puzzled. She asked, ¡°Did he mention anything specific?¡± Zhuang Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Rong just said he wanted to see you, nothing more.¡± ¡°All,¡± Rong Qi replied indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs and see him.¡± Thest sentence was directed at Ye Nanshen and he nodded slightly. He was currently on a Bluetooth headset in a video conference and couldn¡¯t leave. Rong Qi went downstairs and found Rong Tianshi sitting on the couch in the living room, looking around. She walked over, staring at the somewhat disheveled Rong Tianshi, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Rong Tianshi looked a bit disheveled, and his suit wasn¡¯t as meticulous as usual. There were some supplements and fruits on the table, indicating that his visit was a spontaneous decision. Rong Qi walked over and stood in front of Rong Tianshi. He immediately stood up and gave her an awkward smile, not knowing what to say. Rong Qi furrowed her brows slightly and asked, ¡°Is there something Mr. Rong wants to discuss with me?¡± ¡®Could it be that there was another negative publicity incident involving Rong Feiyu, and he wanted her to take the me again?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Her expression turned slightly mocking, and she became more distant. However, Rong Tianshi seemed to notice the change in Rong Qi¡¯s expression and quickly said, ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s nothing. I just came to see you.¡± Upon hearing that, Rong Qi¡¯s icy demeanor seemed to soften a bit. Rong Tianshi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Rong Qi¡¯s right hand still wrapped in bandages, asking, ¡°Is your injury serious? When did you get injured? That¡­¡± ¡®Does it hurt?¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. He wanted to ask, but he hesitated. Rong Tianshi was aware that he and Rong Qi had no interaction, and he didn¡¯t know much about her. He didn¡¯t even know about her injury. Now he wanted to show some concern, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. Rong Qi nced indifferently at her wrist and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. Have a seat.¡± ¡°Even with bandages, how can it be considered a minor injury?¡± Rong Tianshi asked as he widened his eyes, sitting down beside her. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ because of Nanshen¡­¡± The butler happened toe over to serve Rong Qi some red date tea and overheard that. His expression turned somewhat displeased and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Master Shen. Madam was kidnapped before, and that¡¯s when she was injured.¡± ¡°What? Kidnapped?!¡± Rong Tianshi was shocked and stood up abruptly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about such a major event? When did it happen?¡± The butler¡¯s expression was tinged with sarcasm, and he replied indifferently, ¡°It happened quite some time ago. Mr. Rong, you are busy with many important matters. How could you be concerned about such trivial matters?¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s face turned awkward. He wasn¡¯t foolish; he could hear the butler¡¯s sarcasm. Just when Rong Qi thought that Rong Tianshi would respond with some sarcasm or innuendo to mock her openly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 overlooked it.. Was it because of Wang Song?¡± Chapter 347 - 347: Rong Qi’s Unusual Taste Chapter 347: Rong Qi¡¯s Unusual Taste Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Taking into ount the recent incident where Wang Song was thrown to the Rong family¡¯s doorstep by Zhuang Ling, Rong Tianshi immediately thought, ¡®Could it be that Rong Qi was injured during that incident? Rong Qi¡¯s face showed a hint of sarcasm, and although she didn¡¯t say anything, her meaning was clear.¡¯ Rong Tianshi felt a pang of guilt. He was aware of Wang Song¡¯s attempt to harm Rong Qi, but after the incident urred, he didn¡¯t immediately think of Rong Qi. Instead, he was preupied with the Rong family¡¯s situation, seeking help from various sources in the hope that the Rong family could ovee this crisis. Rong Tianshi sighed inwardly, ¡®1 had indeedmitted a sin!¡¯ Rong Qi puzzledly looked at the troubled Rong Tianshi. She wondered for a moment and quickly understood, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Rong Feiyu, then it must have been because he had listened to Wang Qing¡¯s words ande to ask her to persuade Ye Nanshen to spare Wang Song. Otherwise, when had he ever spoken to me in such a humble manner?¡¯ Seeing that Rong Qi didn¡¯t respond, Rong Tianshi cursed Wang Song silently and spoke with concern in his voice, ¡°Recovery will take some time. Don¡¯t worry; 1 will find a way to get rid of the scars for you. Just leave it to me.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t show much reaction and replied nonchntly, ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Tianshi touched his nose, a little lost for words. He was used to dealing with all kinds of people in the business world, but he couldn¡¯t find the right words when he was with Rong Qi. Rong Tianshi sat for a while, watching Rong Qi huddled on the couch, her legs crossedzily. If it had been in the past, he would have scolded her for herck of manners. But now, when he looked at her, he found her somewhat adorable. Rong Qi¡¯s delicate face bore some resemnce to Rong Tianshi, and her bad temper, quick to explode, was also a perfect inheritance. The only difference was that she seemed more carefree and aloof than he was, which was more like her mother, Chu Jing. As Rong Tianshi looked at his ¡°creation¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but smile with satisfaction. He had heard that Rong Qi scored full marks and joined the Academic and Research Society. Even the neighbors were proud of her. It seemed that he had underestimated those people from Jackdom. Sitting across from Rong Tianshi, Rong Qi felt her hair standing on end under his gaze. She stared at him, her dark eyes filled with confusion, ¡®Why did his gaze seem strange? It was like he was looking at a pet?¡¯ Rong Qi cleared her throat, bringing Rong Tianshi back to his senses. Rong Tianshi¡¯s face turned awkward, and he pushed the gifts on the table towards Rong Qi, handing over the bag of fruits. He said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what you like, so I bought some random stuff. Don¡¯t mind it. I know you have everything you need now. If you like them, feel free to eat. If not¡­ you can give them to someone else.¡± Rong Qi reached out and epted the bag, taking a look at its contents. Her lips curled up slightly. Inside the bag were durian flesh, nonis, horned melons¡­ As soon as Rong Qi opened the bag, a pungent odor wafted out. She looked at Rong Tianshi and wanted to ask him why he had bought her these fruits. She pondered, ¡®Was it because apples weren¡¯t sweet enough, or orangescked juice?¡¯ Before she could ask, Rong Tianshi exined, ¡°I noticed that you¡¯re different from other girls and probably prefer unique things. 1 guessed these fruits based on that, thinking you might like something with a stronger taste.¡± Rong Qi thought to herself, ¡®Well¡­ I do like it. But it really stinks.¡¯ ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Qi said seriously. Regardless of Rong Tianshi¡¯s intentions, it was clear that he had put thought into gathering the exotic fruits, and that alone deserved her appreciation.. Chapter 348 - 348: The Blown-up Brag Chapter 348: The Blown-up Brag Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Particrly, the noni fruit was notmonly found. Noni fruit is native to Caribbean and Pacific inds such as Hawaii, and it¡¯s a rare tropical fruit that isn¡¯t easy toe by. Surprisingly, Rong Tianshi¡¯s face lit up with joy upon hearing Rong Qi¡¯s gratitude. He felt that he had aplished his purpose that day, so he decided to leave promptly to avoid overstaying and bing a bother. He asked Rong Qi to convey his regards to Ye Nanshen and then got up to leave. Rong Tianshi¡¯s doing left Rong Qi somewhat bewildered. She thought, ¡®He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡¯ Even the servants in the living room found it strange. It waspletely different from the usual Rong Tianshi¡¯s demeanor. Rong Qi looked at the bag of fruit she was holding, feeling a bit conflicted because not everyone could tolerate these smells. Especially, the person upstairs couldn¡¯t even ept delicious dishes like stinky rice noodles and stinky tofu. After some consideration, Rong Qi decided to take the bag of fruit outside to eat before returning. The servants, who could smell the strong scents from a distance, had already distanced themselves, leaving Rong Qi sitting alone on the doorstep, eating calmly. In truth, Rong Qi didn¡¯t specifically seek out pungent foods, but these happened to fall within her range of preferences, which had been greatly exaggerated, making people think she only liked smelly foods. It was quite ufortable for her. Sitting by the door, Rong Qi gazed at the courtyard¡¯s scenery, enjoying the breeze, and her mood improved. The next day, Rong Qi went to ss as usual. But on her way to the ssroom, she overheard some gossip about Rong Feiyu running away from home. Rong Tianshi had a big argument with Wang Qing, and it was said that it escted to the point where Rong Tianshi proposed divorce. Wang Qing was terrified, and the argument might still be ongoing if it weren¡¯t for that. Rong Qi furrowed her brows and wondered, ¡®Could it be that he hade to see me yesterday because he was unhappy with the argument at home?¡¯ Rong Qi shook her head, not wanting to get involved in that matter, and entered ss 7. There were no sses in the morning, but Rong Qi insisted that the students of ss 7e for a mock exam in the ssroom. As soon as she entered the ssroom, she saw Lu Qi sneak in, covering her face. Huang Hao eximed loudly, ¡°Lu Qi! What are you up to?¡± Lu Qi was startled by Huang Hao¡¯s shout and released her hand, ring at him. She said, ¡°Are you crazy? You scared me.¡± However, when Lu Qi let go of her hand, everyone in the ssroom was stunned because Lu Qi¡¯s face had another bruise on it. ¡°What¡­ were you being robbed again?¡± Huang Hao was amazed. ¡°1 mean, you¡¯re not particrly pretty or wealthy, so why would those robbers fixate on you?¡± Lu Qi red at Huang Hao and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one being robbed! I¡­ 1 identally bumped into something.¡± Han Ning furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Can bumping into something leave a ss shard imprint on your face?¡± ¡°I¡­ I fell by ident, and I just happened to fall on a ss shard. Hey, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already bought medicine. Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t bring shame to ss 7.¡± Han Ning said, ¡°With the money you spent on medicine, you might as well have your Feng Shui checked. You¡¯ve had such a string of bad lucktely. Don¡¯t infect us with your bad luck. And we have an exam today, so if you do poorly, that demoness will block our phone again.¡± Sitting in front of Han Ning, Rong Qi touched her nose and thought, ¡®Am I really that unreasonable? This is typical backbiting!* ¡°Ah! Exams, exams! How could I forget?¡± said Lu Qi. She looked distressed and almost cried. Everyone in the ssroom panicked except for Rong Qi, who could easily score full marks. Rong Qi was also somewhat helpless. The bragging had already gone too far, and if she didn¡¯t achieve it, it would be embarrassing. She had to fulfill the bet with ss 1, after all.. Chapter 349 - 349: Master of Two-Dimensional Arts, Camellia Chapter 349: Master of Two-Dimensional Arts, Camellia Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the university¡¯s bell rang, Rong Qi switched to her instructor ount and sent out a set of test papers in ss 7¡¯s ss group chat. The multiple-choice questions could be filled in directly on a word processing application, and the essay questions could be answered by taking photos and uploading them. The same rules applied. Rong Qi urged the students to take the test honestly, with no cheating, and no matter how poorly they performed, she wouldn¡¯tin. After all, there weren¡¯t many open-minded ss advisors like her these days. Rong Qi smiled with satisfaction and started scrolling through Weibo. Her timeline was filled with news about current events mixed with a few celebrity updates. When she finished browsing the news, Weibo prompted her to check out a trending topic, and the profile picture for that topic was something she had created. Curiosity got the better of Rong Qi, so she clicked on it to see what it was about. Inside, she found a collection of her own artwork. The topic was Fans of nkCanvas. Rong Qi was taken aback for a moment and pondered, ¡®Who is this nkCanvas?¡¯ At first nce, Rong Qi thought someone had taken her artwork without permission, but when she clicked into the topic, she realized it was a name given to her by her fans. Her introduction was simply Master of Two-Dimensional Arts, Camellia. Along with a in description, [This is a paradise without a protagonist. We Florians wee all friends alike, in protecting the best of nkCanvas with us. Share beautiful pictures, no unauthorized edits, nomercial use. Have fun!¡± As the name suggested, the fans were referred to as Florians. Since they didn¡¯t know who the artist was, they simply called her nkCanvas. Rong Qi was surprised. She had never officially registered an ount on Weibo, and she didn¡¯t know that her fans called her nkCanvas. In fact, she had a pen name, which was Camellia. The topic had been created for two years, and most of the artwork inside was from Rong Qi¡¯s previousmissions, illustrations, and promotional materials. Rong Qi had no idea that she had a fan base of 490,000 on Weibo. In fact, those 490,000 were fans of Rong Qi¡¯s artwork, not her personally. She had zero personal fans. Right now, the topic was quite lively. The fans were highly active, but they weren¡¯t sharing beautiful pictures or chatting. Instead, they were rallying for something. It was like a group of soldiers hastily putting on armor after their territory had been invaded. [Fellow Florians, please react if you¡¯re here! This artwork originally belonged to our nkCanvas, so when did it be theirs? We can¡¯t let them tarnish nkCanvas¡¯s name just because she¡¯s not around! Come, those willing to join me in counter attacking those imposters, gather! We are not afraid of their dirty doing; even though we aren¡¯t many, we will do our best to protect nkCanvas. PS: Minors are not allowed to participate; don¡¯t give nkCanvas a reason for others to criticize her. We Florians are on the right side! Love you all.] [Darn it, I¡¯m furious! Let¡¯s go! I can¡¯t stand it when someone bullies our Camellia and spreads false usations just because nkCanvas isn¡¯t online!] [I have no words for them. Since the artwork by our Camellia started circting on the inte, there have been countless malicious people trying to ride her coattails, both positively and negatively. This is already the nth time this year.] [We Florians have it tough, relying on ourselves to guard our small territory. When Camellia isn¡¯t around, we have to take the initiative. It¡¯s okay; we Florians are used to it.] [Sorry, I¡¯m naturally rebellious. The more they nder us, the more loyal 1 be! I¡¯m no longer the newbie who just joined themunity two years ago; now, I¡¯m a proudizen.. If they insult me, I¡¯ll insult them back! Since they say weck manners, I¡¯ll just be shameless to the end!] Chapter 350 - 350: The Battle of Online Drama, She Has Fans Too Chapter 350: The Battle of Online Drama, She Has Fans Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Yes, our Camellia is no longer the innocent girl of the past. Now, please call me Great Florian!] [Sisters! Be careful with your wording here. The opponent is a returnee, and she wants to establish herself firmly in the design and fashion circles of Leucia. Her methods must be extraordinary. She¡¯s only been here for a short time, but she¡¯s already caused so much trouble. We must stayposed and true to ourselves. We just need to bark internally and whimper externally!] [Exactly! Don¡¯t give them any ammunition. Charge, Florians!] Rong Qi took some time to read the posts and figured it out. It seemed like another online drama battle was brewing. She followed her fans to the ¡°battlefield¡± where they were nning to control the narrative. The so-called ¡°battlefield¡± was thement section of several marketing ounts. The opponent was Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans. Rong Qi¡¯s lip twitched after finding out it was her. ¡®Is this possible? I was into 2D drawings, while Gu Yuyan was a fashion designer. Could the fans really sh? But, Our styles and preferences arepletely different now!¡¯ Rong Qi looked at the marketing ounts and saw that one of them had posted one of her drawings, which prompted her fans to im it. However, Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans immediately jumped in, saying that this was their idol¡¯s design and the inspiration for this current design. They used the Florians of being shameless and stealing the artwork. They even imed that Rong Qi was feeling guilty, which is why she didn¡¯t dare to go online. As a result, with the help of the marketing ount¡¯s instigation, the two sets of fans began to sh. Rong Qi sighed silently, watching as the Florians struggled to secure a prominent position in the argument. She surprisingly felt a pang of sympathy. In reality, she didn¡¯t care if people criticized her. She had never paid any attention to such matters, whether it was when she was canceled as the new representative or now, facing baseless usations. Moreover, the artwork was genuinely hers, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue about it. Rong Qi couldn¡¯t even remember when she had drawn this particr piece. It was just a basicyout, with no finished product and no signature, which was why it had caused this controversy. Because of Weibo¡¯s algorithm, Gu Yuyan¡¯s Weibo was suggested under the marketing ounts. Rong Qi clicked on it and finally realized what was going on. Earlier that morning, Gu Yuyan had posted a design coboration with Qiyan Studio. The design incorporated elements of traditional Neocathai¡¯s beauty and fashion and bore some resemnce to Rong Qi¡¯s previous base drawing. Someone hadmented on Gu Yuyan Weibo saying, [This looks a bit like nkCanvas¡¯s artwork.] Thatment had been quickly amplified by the marketing ount, sparking the current conflict. Gu Yuyan¡¯s Weibo wasn¡¯t online at the moment, so she probably wasn¡¯t aware of the situation yet. In thements section of the marketing ount, both sides¡¯ fans were already arguing heatedly. [Heh, the Saint¡¯s fans are here again? They¡¯re everywhere, bringing bad luck! A person who¡¯s too scared to show their face and has offended the entire industry is now trying to control the narrative here. How dare they! ] [Matcha Lover: BiankCanvas, rest assured, even if the whole world betrays you, we will always support you. BiankCanvas: Why would the whole world betray me? Matcha Lover: Because we¡¯re helping them. Surprised? Hahaha, look at you all, does anyone even like you? You¡¯re just looking for attention everywhere!] [Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.. How can they understand design and fashion when they¡¯re from a different league? Our Gu Yuyan represents the design circle, of course, she can¡¯t bepared to some inte celebrities!] Chapter 351 - 351: Her Fans Are Being Sued Chapter 351: Her Fans Are Being Sued Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Hahaha, this influencer is really something! They¡¯re shamelessly trying to get attention from all sides! Let¡¯s just sit back and watch the show, sisters!] [The Saint¡¯s fans are too much! They previously shed with Qiyan¡¯s fans, and now they¡¯re trying to piggyback on your fame, Yuyan. Why don¡¯t you kick them out? #ThiefCamelliaGetOutof2D ] [#ThiefCamelliaGetOutof2D, #IsCamelliaDeadToday, why doesn¡¯t someone like this just die?] [#ThiefCamelliaGetOutof2D, I¡¯ve never seen someone so disgusting, using their own fans to achieve their goals. Why don¡¯t they show themselves? #BuriedCamellia,e on, dare to have a direct battle with Yuyan?] [#ThiefCamelliaGetOutof2D, #IsCamelliaDeadToday] [ # BuriedCamellia¡­ ] Row after row of curses filled thements, and Rong Qi¡¯s expression fluctuated. Her fans were also feeling miserable. While they could provide evidence if needed, facing such malicious curses was painful to them. In the trending topic discussion, some fans couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and were on the brink of a breakdown. They began to fight back. [Damn it, they¡¯ve gone too far! Why should we? We¡¯ve always been peaceful and never wandered around aimlessly. Why do we have to be cursed like this because of nkCanvas? I can¡¯t take it anymore! It¡¯s all for the sake of protecting our nkCanvas. Who¡¯s more noble than whom? #Gu YuyanMustDie] One fan took the lead, and others quickly joined in, forwarding and fighting back, adding hashtags like #GuYuyanMustDie. Rong Qi slightly furrowed her brows. The situation was unfolding in an unexpected direction. She hadn¡¯t registered on Weibo because she didn¡¯t want to get involved in these things in the first ce. Where there were people, there were disputes. Some people said that during an avnche, no snowke was innocent. Whether it was the Florians or Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans, many of them had been led astray. Some were simply trying to protect the people and works they liked, so it was understandable that their words might not be rational. Rong Qi understood that and didn¡¯t me anyone because she couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. However, Rong Qi decided to register for a Weibo ount after some consideration. That way, if there were any future incidents, it wouldn¡¯t leave her fans in a state of chaos, manipted by others. Moreover, she had just drawn a few new pieces of artwork, so she could consider them a gift to her fans when she officially joined Weibo. Onement had particrly caused Rong Qi to feel frustrated. They said that Camellia was like an unwanted bastard, drifting aimlessly everywhere, rejected by everyone. Rong Qi wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to say such things about her fans. She was about to exit Weibo and register her own ount when she suddenly noticed that Gu Yuyan hade online. Rong Qi hesitated, watching as Gu Yuyan¡¯s studio posted a Weibo just one minute after she came online. The Weibo contained a cease and desist letter, and she was suing several big Florians! Those few Florians had already retweeted the hashtag #GuYuyanMustDie more than a thousand times. Moreover, all of those Florians had ounts with a high level of influence, and they could be considered the frontlines of the fanbase. Because of that unexpected cease and desist letter, the Florians were in a state of shock. In the trending topic discussion, they were at a loss, trembling in fear. Some of the fans were on the verge of copsing and started retaliating. The Florians who were tagged were also a little stunned. The other Florians clicked on Gu Yuyan¡¯s studio¡¯s Weibo toment for justice. [It was clearly her fans who had posted the maliciousments first. Why did we get sued when we retaliated?!] Hence, some of the Florians went to look for the Weibo posts of the few Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans who had cursed the most, only to find that they had already deleted their posts! Chapter 352 - 352: Sorry, I’m Late Chapter 352: Sorry, I¡¯m Late Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was such an eye-opening. Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans actually lured others into cursing. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as she let out a coldugh. She exited Weibo and sent a message to Jian Yuncheng, [Yuncheng, can you send me a cease and desist letter? I want to sue someone.] Jian Yuncheng didn¡¯t reply, and Rong Qi didn¡¯t bother with it. She turned and picked up theptop that Han Ning had left on the table. Her slender fingers swiftly danced across the keyboard. After gathering all the necessary information, she bundled it together and sent it to Jian Yuncheng. Afterpleting all of that, Rong Qi finally began registering her first official Weibo ount with the name ¡°Camellia¡± and clicked on the login button. The Florians were infuriated about the Weibo post, feeling bad for their fellow Florians. They cried and tried tofort each other. The few Florians clearly hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events. In their panic, they had tofort their younger fans while advising them to delete their previous Weibo posts to avoid getting into trouble. At the same time, they reassured them not to worry. They all knew they had fallen into a trap, and the other party had clearly nned this. In the design industry, although 2D drawings were different from fashion design, Camellia¡¯s name had already be famous two years ago with the emergence of this group of Florians. Moreover, Camellia had previously dabbled in jewelry design, clothing design, and more! In other words, the previous Camellia and Gu Yuyan were of the same type of designer. It was just that Camellia¡¯s focus had shifted to creating 2D artworkter on. Even so, Camellia was still seen as an obstacle because of her high poprity. Only bypletely discrediting the people who liked her and, in conjunction with Camellia¡¯s withdrawal from the inte, could Gu Yuyan rise to the top! Gu Yuyan was cunning. While Camellia was gone, Gu Yuyan used Camellia to rise to poprity and be the top designer in the industry. The Florians posted a furiousment, [While Camellia is gone, the other party actually used her as a tool. Why did she have to be so malicious?! ] But who would listen, who would believe? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one person who saw Camellia as a threat; now others wanted to use the opportunity to harm her. Gu Yuyan¡¯s cease and desist letter seemed to have a strong deterrent effect. The Florians were afraid and didn¡¯t dare to make a move, afraid to confront Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans head-on. Camellia¡¯s big fans were forced to delete theirments, and for a while, they couldn¡¯t find a better way to counterattack. They wanted to fight back, but the younger fans were scared and didn¡¯t want them to act. However, that artwork clearly belonged to their beloved Camellia. The Florians felt both wronged and furious, feeling powerless in the face of such a situation for the first time. In stark contrast, Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans were celebrating, making innuendos and mockery. The Florians dared to be angry but not to speak. They hadwyers, but the Florians didn¡¯t. They had the real artist, but the Florians didn¡¯t. The Florians had never hoped so much for Camellia to join Weibo, to clear their name, and to finally have a ce of their own without having to drift around. But was it possible? Camellia had already be famous in the 2D world two years ago, but they had never heard any news about her! The Florians felt very sad and had lost hope. However, at that moment, a new ount silently appeared online and immediately locked onto Gu Yuyan¡¯s Weibo ount, with the username Camellia. At the same time, Jian Yuncheng had sent the cease and desist letter to Rong Qi. Just when everyone was puzzled, they saw that Camellia had joined Weibo for less than a minute and had posted on Weibo, [Sorry, I¡¯mte. The artwork is mine.. Come, let¡¯s directly sue @FloralSmile] Chapter 353 - 353: Mutual Protection Chapter 353: Mutual Protection Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After posting one post on Weibo, Rong Qi immediately posted three more in session. Two of them were cease and desist letters, and one was an exnatory letter. One of the cease and desist letters directly used Gu Yuyan of giarism byparing her design with Rong Qi¡¯s artwork. The other cease and desist letter was aimed at Gu Yuyan¡¯s fans. Gu Yuyan had sued four Florians in total, and Rong Qi countered by suing eight, doubling the number, and even tagging all eight of them for public exposure. For all the grievances the Florians had suffered, Rong Qi wanted to give them back in full. Besides the two cease and desist letters, the exnatory letter was even more astonishing! It turned out that Rong Qi had Jian Yuncheng ept the cease and desist letters on behalf of four Florians as their legal representative. When the two cease and desist letters and the exnatory letter were posted, both sides were utterly stunned, and thenments overflowed in that Weibo post in an instant. [Is it really Camellia who¡¯se? Is it really her?] [Camellia hase to take charge for us! Camellia, you¡¯ve finallye! I¡¯m about to cry.] [My precious Camellia, I¡¯m sorry for letting you see such a heartbreaking thing as soon as you arrive. Camellia, don¡¯t look, since we have awyer, let¡¯s leave it to thewyer, okay?] [So this is what mutual protection means. Camellia knows we¡¯ve been wronged, so she¡¯s here, and we finally have a home for the Florians.] Thements from the Florians were filled with gratitude, and on the trending topic, they were crying while cheering each other up. On the other hand, things weren¡¯t looking good for Gu Yuyan. The people who were being sued were panicking and vehemently denying any malicious curses under Rong Qi¡¯s Weibo post. However, as soon as they denied it, the Florians immediately dug up the malicious curse posts they had made. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t delete them. They were left dumbfounded. But it wasn¡¯t just them; even Gu Yuyan was shocked. Gu Yuyan was originally editing her Weibo post, wanting to use it to build a rtionship with her fans. After all, if her designs were to be released, it would be useless to rely on business cooperation alone. She needed the help of her fans. This was because every fan had their own publicity system. For example, Camellia¡¯s Florians were a powerful propaganda body. Even without Camellia being there, she could still be at the top. However, before Gu Yuyan could finish typing on Weibo, she saw that she had been tagged. Her assistant told her that she had been sued. Gu Yuyan quickly saved her draft to check and found that the legendary Camellia who had been rumored to be in hiding, had actually appeared. ¡°Yuyan, it seems that the other party¡¯swyer is Jian Yuncheng. He¡¯s the one who became famous at the age of 17, undefeated after that, and is known as the top debater in Leucia¡­¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s assistant trembled slightly. ¡öJust how terrifying was Jian Yuncheng? To the point where hearing his name made people shudder.¡¯ Gu Yuyan pondered. At the age of 17, Jian Yuncheng took on a case where he fought against an entire group. Just when everyone thought he was bound to lose, he single-handedly turned the tables and caused thatpany to plummet. Even to this day, thatpany couldn¡¯t be found in Leucia. After that incident, Jian Yuncheng¡¯s reputation was firmly established, and he had never suffered a single defeat in his subsequent cases. However, he was a peculiar person. He never took on cases involving businesses and only sought to uphold justice for ordinary people. His fees were not high, but his efficiency was extremely high, making him even more beloved. He had great prestige in the business world. Some even said that they would rather be haunted by ghosts than be entangled by Jian Yuncheng. In fact, he was undoubtedly scarier than ghosts. Gu Yuyan hadn¡¯t expected that such a formidable person would be hired by Camellia. Gu Yuyan furrowed her brows and consoled herself, saying, ¡°So what if it¡¯s Jian Yuncheng? I¡¯ve sued the troublesome Florians; can Camellia stille after me? As for those eight fans, why should I care? It¡¯s not like I told them to curse anyone..¡± Chapter 354 - 354: Rong Qi is Camellia?! Chapter 354: Rong Qi is Camellia?! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yuyan¡¯s assistant worriedly said, ¡°But giarism is¡­¡± The assistant thought that the eight unimportant individuals could be ignored, but once a designer wasbeled as a giarist, it was akin to digging their own grave. And this time, Gu Yuyan¡¯s design was actually inspired by Camellia¡¯s work! So, they had their own guilt to bear. They just didn¡¯t expect it to blow up like this. If Jian Yuncheng didn¡¯t relent, they were done for! Even if they had the backing of the Jian family,ter on, it would be futile. Now, Jian Yuncheng¡¯s Weibo hadn¡¯t shown any activity yet, so they still had a chance to negotiate and settle. Gu Yuyan gritted her teeth and mmed everything on the table to the ground with a loud crash. Her gaze was fierce and menacing, and she said, ¡°Nothing has gone smoothly since 1 returned! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± The assistant didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She whispered, ¡°Yuyan, how about I try to contact Camellia directly now? We can resolve this privately.¡± Gu Yuyan red at her assistant fiercely. The assistant trembled and immediately began trying to contact Camellia. In truth, the assistant also felt wronged. Before Gu Yuyan returned to Neocathai, she had asked her assistants to collect a series of well-known designs from Leucia, and she had picked the drawing by Camellia. The assistant knew that Gu Yuyang used to be a designer as well, andter, she ventured into 2D drawings. So, the assistant thought there wouldn¡¯t be any conflicts between them, and many of the design inspirations for Jingsheng Corporation¡¯s coborations hade from Camellia. Now, with Camellia¡¯s appearance and Jingsheng Corporation being such arge group, if something went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable. This time, Gu Yuyang was penny-wise and pound-foolish. It was her impatience that had prevented them from finding a better way to tap into the Leucia market. The assistant also had some grievances about Gu Yuyan¡¯s stubbornness. Gu Yuyan ced both hands on the table and clenched her teeth. She didn¡¯t care about what others thought of her. However, when it was about Ye Nanshen, she couldn¡¯t afford to have any blemishes in front of him. Soon, Gu Yuyan¡¯s staff managed to contact Rong Qi, dialed the number, and reorganized their words before speaking. ¡°Is this Camellia herself? Hello, this is Gu Yuyan¡¯s studio, there are some things we¡¯d like to discuss with you, may 1 ask¡­¡± ¡°No need for so much nonsense. Just let Gu Yuyan answer the phone.¡± Rong Qi interrupted Gu Yuyan¡¯s assistant. The assistant had activated the speakerphone, and upon hearing that voice, Gu Yuyan was so angry that her eyes almost shot mes. She thought, ¡®Who gave her the right to be so arrogant?!¡¯ But there was nothing Gu Yuyan could do. After all, they were the ones in the wrong in this situation. If it weren¡¯t for Jian Yuncheng¡¯s reputation, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position. ¡°I am Gu Yuyan. What do you want to say? Say it,¡± Gu Yuyan said with a clenched jaw. ¡°If you have any conditions, just state them.¡± ¡°So, does Miss Gu admit to copying my work?¡± Rong Qi asked. Gu Yuyan was infuriated to the point where her eyes were shooting sparks. However, after a moment of silence, azy voice said, ¡°Miss Gu, have you still not recognized my voice? It¡¯s been a long time, hasn¡¯t it? Unexpectedly, our second contact would be about you copying my work.¡± This statement was enough to make Gu Yuyan seethe with rage. However, she restrained herself and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Rong¡­ Qi!¡± ¡°Yes. Miss Gu, you¡¯ve finally remembered? It seems that you still care about my inspiration muse,¡± Rong Qi said indifferently. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡®Camellia was Rong Qi, and this had escted beyond a mere design issue. The problem was now much bigger.¡¯ Gu Yuyan thought. Rong Qi¡¯s voice remained calm, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. If you want a private settlement, then issue an apology on Weibo, withdraw the cease and desist letters, and pin the apology statement at the top. This matter will be considered resolved.. How about it?¡± Chapter 355 - 355: She’s So Arrogant, I Love Her Chapter 355: She¡¯s So Arrogant, I Love Her Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What if I say no?¡± Gu Yuyan asked. Her voice was filled with menace. Rong Qi chuckled lightly, ¡°Then it¡¯s even simpler. You sue your way, and I¡¯ll sue mine.¡± With that, Rong Qi hung up the phone. Gu Yuyan¡¯s fingers clenched tightly around the edge of the table, her eyes brimming with hatred. She cursed inwardly, ¡®That damned Rong Qi, always opposing me at every turn. She¡¯s indeed my nemesis!¡¯ In her heart, Gu Yuyan had already imagined killing Rong Qi a thousand times over. But after hanging up the phone, Rong Qi seemed unfazed and even checked the discussions among the Florians. Ten minutester, there was finally some movement on Gu Yuyan¡¯s side. She withdrew the cease and desist letters and posted an apology statement. However, it was her studio that posted it, not Gu Yuyan herself. Rong Qi didn¡¯t care as long as there was an apology. With Gu Yuyan¡¯s apology, her fans were left speechless. The apology statement was like an invisible p to their faces, stinging sharply. The statement was Gu Yuyan essentially admitting to giarizing Camellia¡¯s design. What was even more uneptable was that she had apologized to Camellia¡¯s fans! Due to the embarrassment, the fanbase that Gu Yuyan had painstakingly built up began to plummet, losing a hundred thousand followers in an instant, and the decline continued. Gu Yuyan was infuriated, waiting for Rong Qi to make a move. Rong Qi sneered lightly, tapped her phone¡¯s keyboard with her fingers, and posted a Weibo, [Sticking to someone¡¯s sore spots isn¡¯t because I¡¯m straightforward, it¡¯s because I do it on purpose.] After posting that, Rong Qi went offline. She waved her sleeve, leaving no trace behind. Gu Yuyan looked at Rong Qi¡¯s sarcastic words with a mix of anger and frustration. Her assistant hurriedlyforted her. With Camellia¡¯s real presence, the Florians went from being cautious to spirited. [Hahaha, why is she so arrogant?] [Camellia is so audacious. Incredible.] [Boohoo, we are true Camellia fans. You can see how direct Camellia is. Other people¡¯s Weibos are clean, and these kinds of matters are handled by their studios. But not our Camellia, she goes straight at it herself!!!] [Camellia is so arrogant, I love her!] [What should 1 do? I think 1 like Camellia even more now. When she¡¯s not on Weibo, I think she¡¯s arrogant, and 1 love her. When she¡¯s on Weibo, I feel like we¡¯re mutually dedicated, and love has an echo, so I love her even more! Awoo~] [Conclusion: Camellia is irresistible.] After posting on Weibo, Rong Qiy down on her desk and went to sleep. Among the whole ss, she was the only one who was so rxed. Lu Qi was full of envy, jealousy, and resentment, her eyes almost turning red. Just as Rong Qi had settled down for a nap, her phone vibrated. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Rong Tianshi. Rong Qi paused for a moment, swiped the answer button, and listened. Then she looked outside the ssroom. She saw Rong Tianshi had actuallye to the university. Rong Qi thought Rong Tianshi was probably here to look for Rong Feiyu. Then, Rong Qi saw Rong Tianshi waving to her, so she adjusted her clothes, stood up, and walked out. In the corridor, the Rong Qi and Rong Tianshi were a bit awkward. She was naturally cold towards people she didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t like to talk to. Rong Tianshi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know what to say to her. Rong Tianshi handed the item in his hand to her and said, ¡°This is boba tea I just bought from a nearby shop. Girls usually like it, right? 1 used to see Feiyu carrying one after school. It¡¯s still hot; you can drink it while it¡¯s warm.¡± Rong Qi frowned as she looked at the overly sweet boba tea and rejected it outright, ¡°1 don¡¯t like boba tea.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Rong Tianshi awkwardly retracted his hand and mumbled to himself, ¡°1 thought all you girls liked boba tea.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t say anything and leaned against the railing, looking somewhatzy. Rong Tianshi furrowed his brow, wanting to say something but afraid of making Rong Qi unhappy. After a moment of contemtion, he decided to remain silent. After a while, Rong Qi finally asked, ¡°Is there anything you want from me, Mr.. Rong?¡± Chapter 356 - 356: Is This from Your Deadbeat Dad? Chapter 356: Is This from Your Deadbeat Dad? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In truth, Rong Qi was quite puzzled. In the past, even though Rong Tianshi was always eager to gain something from her, he still had an air of superiority, and the two of them had a mutual dislike for each other. But now, Rong Tianshi hade to Rong Qi twice in quick session, showing goodwill both times, yet he hadn¡¯t stated his purpose. It was quite baffling for Rong Qi. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Rong Tianshi felt slight difort, and the suppressed anger within him couldn¡¯t help but flicker. He said, ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Do you think I have ulterior motives for you?¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression spoke volumes. Rong Tianshi sighed, feeling somewhat helpless in the face of his aloof daughter. He said, ¡°I just came here to see you, purely out of curiosity. You¡¯ve been at this university for a while, but I¡¯ve never seen you. So¡­¡± So Rong Tianshi had bought boba tea, a favorite among girls, to see Rong Qi, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it. He felt disappointed. Rong Tianshi asked, ¡°What do you usually like to eat or drink? Tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you next time I visit.¡± Rong Qi lowered her head for a moment of silence. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not close. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to ss now, Mr. Rong.¡± With that, Rong Qi took a step forward and walked into the ssroom. Rong Tianshi¡¯s face turned stiff, and he looked somewhat dejected. He shook his head in disappointment. Before he could say a word, his phone rang. Rong Qi furrowed her brow and walked slowly. Then, Rong Tianshi took out his phone and picked up the call. ¡°What? I¡¯ll be right there! Don¡¯t let them step into thepany,¡± Rong Tianshi said. Rong Tianshi sighed, feeling somewhat frustrated. He hung up the call and said to Rong Qi, ¡°You should head back to ss and study hard. 1¡¯11 visit you another day.¡± With that, Rong Tianshi turned to leave. However, just as he was about to turn away, he suddenly remembered the boba tea he was holding in his hand. Rong Tianshi quickly turned back and handed it to Rong Qi. He said, ¡°Take it. Drink it if you want, or throw it away if you don¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Rong Tianshi hurriedly left. Rong Qi paused for a moment, watching Rong Tianshi¡¯s gradually disappearing figure, her heart filled with mixed emotions. Once Rong Qi entered the ssroom, she casually handed the boba tea to Lu Qi and said, ¡°Here, I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡®A sudden gift of boba tea, was such a stroke of good luck possible?¡¯ Lu Qi thought. Lu Qi was touched and said, ¡°Thank you, Seven. It¡¯s exactly what 1 need right now. This question is too difficult. Are you some kind of genius? You actually scored a perfect grade!¡± Lu Qi sipped the boba tea vigorously, finding somefort for her bruised ego amid the torment of difficult questions. She said,¡± Seven, I curse the day I chose finance. If I had known this would happen, 1 might as well have gone back to herd cows. Studying is too tough for me!¡± Rong Qi chuckled. Before Rong Qi could respond, Huang Hao, who was sitting behind her, unexpectedly said bluntly on Lu Qi¡¯s parade, ¡°Herd cows? If you went back, you¡¯d just be fulfilling your stepmother¡¯s wishes. When you go back to herd cows, she¡¯ll have your stepsister study finance to inherit the family business, and you¡¯d be fuming.¡± Lu Qi turned to re at Huang Hao and said, ¡°Hmph, even if I go back to herd cows, I¡¯ll keep the cows in their bedroom.¡± ¡°Haha, spare me. Don¡¯t you know that the first thing you do every day when youe to ss isin to us? If you really have some skill, you should learn from Rong Qi. Look at her, not only did she incapacitate her stepsister without a scratch, she even made that heartless scumbag of a father change his mind and buy boba tea to make amends. That¡¯s impressive.¡± Huang Hao smirked. Lu Qi widened her eyes, trying to re Huang Hao to death.. But then she realized what he just said and asked Rong Qi, ¡°What? Is this from your deadbeat dad?¡± Chapter 357 - 357: Different Medicinal Herbs This Time Chapter 357: Different Medicinal Herbs This Time Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yup¡­¡± Rong Qi nodded. Lu Qi felt that she was always drawn into these situations. She pouted, sipping her boba tea whilementing, ¡°This boba tea suddenly doesn¡¯t taste good anymore. Sob.¡± A faint twitch appeared at the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth. Lowering her head, she pondered for a moment, then took out her phone and sent a message to Eagle, [Send some people to watch over Rong Holdings. 1 have shares in there, so make sure 1 don¡¯t lose money.] Eagle replied almost instantly, [Got it, Madam Qi! 1¡¯11 send someone right away. Is there anything else you would like us to do?] This was the first time Rong Qi had initiated contact with Eagle. She looked at the way Eagle addressed her, pondering for a moment. ¡®Madam Qi? What kind of address is that?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Then, Rong Qi replied, [Nothing else.] Eagle responded, I Alright! Madam Qi, please focus on your studies, and we¡¯ll take care of it.] After giving her instructions, Rong Qi tossed her phone aside and leaned on the desk, taking a nap. In the back row, Xu Yi was beyond envious of Rong Qi. ¡®While others were doing their assignments, she was napping; when others were studying, she was ying with her phone; and when others were diligently taking notes during ss, she was daydreaming. And yet, she could still get a perfect score and be a top student! What kind of supernatural life was this?¡¯ Xu Yi thought. He pursed his lips, feeling somewhat resentful. After school, Rong Qi sent a message to Ye Nanshen and had Xu Yi drive her to South City. She was going to the same herbal shop as before, and she wore a mask as she went in to buy herbs. Xu Yi followed behind Rong Qi and whispered, ¡°Do we need to change the medicine for Master Shen?¡± Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared his medicine, and 1 gave him needle treatment regrly. There¡¯s no need to change it for now.¡± Xu Yi nodded, relieved that Ye Nanshen was okay. He had heard from Lu Chengzhou that Ye Nanshen had a one-month critical period during which he had two episodes already. But now, his condition had stabilized a lot and Xu Yi felt reassured. Because Rong Qi had purchased arge quantity of herbs thest time, the shopkeeper had already taken note of her. When he saw Rong Qi and Xu Yie in, he immediately approached them and asked, ¡°Miss, do you need the same herbs asst time?¡± Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°This time, 1 need Scarlet Firevine, Nine-Bell Blossom, Lone Hornroot, Wild Peony Blooms, and Ebony Blossom Chives¡­ Same as before, five kilograms each.¡± Rong Qi listed a series of herb names, and the shopkeeper noted them down one by one. It was only after Rong Qi had finished listing them that the shopkeeper looked at her in astonishment. He said, ¡°Miss, the herbs you¡¯ve mentioned are all used for treating severe external injuries. Traditional medicine works slowly, so if someone is injured, 1 suggest you take them to the hospital for treatment. It should be a better option depending on the situation.¡± The inclusivity of traditional medicine could be seen from the attitude of this medical practitioner. In the face of patients and injuries, there was no distinction between traditional and modern medicine. Rong Qi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are no severely injured people. I just want to provide some recuperation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± the shopkeeper said. The herbal shop wasn¡¯trge, but it had aprehensive collection of herbs. Moreover, it was somewhat hidden in terms of location, which Rong Qi liked. Counting and sorting the herbs took nearly an hour and a half. After all the herbs were ounted for, Rong Qi asked the shopkeeper for a few additional herbs before leaving. Rong Qi didn¡¯t ask Xu Yi to drive to Jingsheng Corporation this time. Instead, she headed straight back to Clearcreek Mansion and moved all the bags and packages from the car to an empty room next to the study. Meanwhile, in Jingsheng Corporation, the sound of high heels echoed in the corridor outside the CEO¡¯s office.. Chapter 358 - 358: Hide It From Her Chapter 358: Hide It From Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With an expression of anger and frustration, Gu Yuyan walked towards the office. Zhuang Ling tried to stop Gu Yuyan. He said, ¡°Miss Gu, if you have something to discuss, you can talk to me first. Master Shen is not in a good condition right now¡­¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Gu Yuyan said as she pushed Zhuang Ling aside and went straight into the office. However, before Gu Yuyan could speak, she heard a suppressed cough. Ye Nanshen was sitting in his leather chair, his upper body slightly bent, holding a handkerchief over his mouth, his face extremely pale. ¡°Nanshen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gu Yuyan asked. Her eyes shed with anxiety, and her original purpose foring waspletely forgotten. She walked over to Ye Nanshen, intending tofort him, but he evaded her. Gu Yuyan¡¯s hand was left awkwardly hanging in the air, and her face twisted in embarrassment. She said with a reproach tone, ¡°At a time like this, why are you still overthinking things?¡± Zhuang Ling quickly stepped forward to stand between the two of them and said, ¡°1 can handle this, Miss Gu.¡± As Zhuang Ling said that, he patted Ye Nanshen¡¯s back. Ye Nanshen frowned and suppressed the taste in his throat. He said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡®Of course I have something to say. I¡¯m here toin about Rong Qi. She pretended to be smart. Why didn¡¯t she work for Jingsheng Corporation if she knew how to design?¡¯ Gu Yuyan thought. However, after seeing Ye Nanshen¡¯s weak appearance, Gu Yuyan waspletely out of thought. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to see you.¡± Gu Yuyan replied hastily. Gu Yuyan looked at the man who had once been so proud but now looked so disheveled. Her heart was filled with indescribable sadness, and her eyes turned slightly red, showing her concern. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you shouldn¡¯t be working. Come on, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± said Gu Yuyan. ¡°No need. If Miss Gu has nothing else to say, Zhuang Ling, please escort her out!¡± said Ye Nanshen. He still sounded as cold as ever. Gu Yuyan was both angry and worried. Zhuang Ling didn¡¯t dare to disobey Ye Nanshen¡¯s orders and had no choice but to escort Gu Yuyan out. Gu Yuyan watched Ye Nanshen, who seemed to want nothing to do with her, and her heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife. She gazed at Ye Nanshen worriedly and said, ¡°Nanshen, I¡¯ve never forgotten you. I¡¯ll always wait for you, wait for you to turn back.¡± But ail Gu Yuyan got in response to her deep affection was a cold statement. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Zhuang Ling, why are you still hesitating?¡± Zhuang Ling gritted his teeth and pulled Gu Yuyan into the elevator, sending her away personally. He even made a call to ensure that someone was guarding the exclusive elevator to prevent anyone else froming up. After doing all of that, Zhuang Ling hurried back to the office. As soon as he pushed open the office door, he heard the sound of coughing inside. He eximed, ¡°Master Shen!¡± The sight of Ye Nanshen, his handkerchief stained with ring crimson, nearly made Zhuang Ling lose hisposure. But Ye Nanshen, his face still pale, said in a weary voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m calling Madam right now. She will definitely know how to suppress it,¡± Zhuang Ling said as he clenched his fists. Ye Nanshen closed his eyes wearily, leaned back in his chair, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let her find out. Call Lu Chengzhou instead.¡± ¡°But, Master Shen¡­¡± ¡°Are you not listening?!¡± Ye Nanshen said as he opened his eyes wide and gave Zhuang Ling a cold look. Zhuang Ling bit his lip and turned to make the call to Lu Chengzhou. After hanging up, Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Is there any news from Merica?¡± Zhuang Ling quickly searched through the information rted to Merica in his mind and immediately thought of Rong Qi. He shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet. It seems that all the news about Madam in Merica has been deliberately erased. We¡¯ve mobilized all our forces, but we can¡¯t find anything about her.¡± Ye Nanshen seemed to have already anticipated this oue.. Chapter 359 - 359: K3 Is Also a Shadow for Rong Qi Chapter 359: K3 Is Also a Shadow for Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen simply nodded and said, ¡°Take my business card and find Wu Mian. Tell him that I need his help.¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s pupils slightly widened, wanting to say something but swallowed his words. Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°Understood.¡± Downstairs, Gu Yuyan, who had been driven away, didn¡¯t leave. She stood in front of the exclusive elevator, facing off with a group of ck-suited bodyguards. Gu Yuyan was worried about Ye Nanshen¡¯s health and was anxious to understand what was happening with his illness. However, the bodyguards were unyielding, ignoring her pleas and questions. She was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. It wasn¡¯t until ten minutester that Gu Yuyan saw Lu Chengzhou, carrying a medical bag, rushing over. Her pent-up nervousness and worry poured out, and she called out to him. Lu Chengzhou was also surprised to see Gu Yuyan here. He quickly halted his steps, a look of confusion on his face and he asked, ¡°Miss Gu, why are you here?¡± Seeing the group of bodyguards, Lu Chengzhou seemed to understand something. Gu Yuyan said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Nanshen? Is it serious? Chengzhou, please take me up; I want to be with Nanshen!¡± Lu Chengzhou hesitated, ¡°Erm¡­ Miss Gu, please rest assured, I¡¯m here. Shen was just not feeling well; he¡¯ll be fine. He just looks frightening. Please go back for now. I need to go up quickly, or he will get angry.¡± Lu Chengzhou didn¡¯t know what Gu Yuyan had seen, and he thought she had seen the ¡°red eyes¡± of Ye Nanshen. Without probing further, he tried to ease the situation. After speaking, Lu Chengzhou hurriedly entered the elevator. Gu Yuyan was left speechless, her heart filled with frustration. She turned and returned to her car, unable to figure out what had happened. She dialed a call to Gu Ziye. However, on the other end of the phone, Gu Ziye was in a noisy ce, and her voice was drowned out. Gu Yuyan was infuriated and threw her phone away, driving off angrily. After Lu Chengzhou reached the CEO¡¯s office, he checked Ye Nanshen¡¯s pulse and inquired about his recent condition. After a moment, Lu Chengzhou furrowed his brow and said seriously, ¡°It seems that Shanon¡¯s medicine has lost its effectiveness. Shen, you must go to the hospital for observation. Your body can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious yet,¡± Ye Nanshen said. ¡°Are you trying to hide this from your wife? So even if the medicine she gave you doesn¡¯t work, you keep taking it, forcing yourself to endure it and not letting her notice any anomalies?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Lu Chengzhou couldn¡¯t help raising his voice and added, ¡°Shen, do you know that you¡¯re risking your life with this? If your wife finds out, do you think she¡¯ll be happy?¡± Ye Nanshen, his face unchanged, replied, ¡°Just wait a bit longer and keep it from her. Get the medicine you prescribed for me before. It should be able to suppress it for a while.¡± ¡°Shen! Do you know what will happen if you continue like this? Your body¡¯s various organs will gradually enter a dormant state, your brain will go on standby, you¡¯ll suffer from memory loss, you¡¯ll fall into aa, and you might not even survive! Thepany¡¯s affairs are being handled by Gu Ziye; you don¡¯t need to worry about them.¡± Ye Nanshen seemed to have anticipated this consequence, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The more severe his condition became, the more guilty Rong Qi would feel. The K3 virus was not just his pain; it was also Rong Qi¡¯s shadow. He could still endure it for now. Lu Chengzhou knew that once Ye Nanshen decided on something, no one could change his mind. Lu Chengzhou could only do as Ye Nanshen said for now. But, dragging the situation on like this was not a solution. He had to find a way to persuade Rong Qi to convince Ye Nanshen to seek medical treatment! After Lu Chengzhou prepared the medicine, he waited until Ye Nanshen had calmed down slightly before leaving with Zhuang Ling, escorting Ye Nanshen back to Clearcreek Mansion. Both Lu Chengzhou and Zhuang Ling had worried expressions on their faces. Before entering the house, Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Hide your expressions when you are in the house. If she notices anything, don¡¯t bothering here anymore..¡± Chapter 360 - 360: I’m a Patient, I Can’t Bear to Be Irritated Chapter 360: I¡¯m a Patient, I Can¡¯t Bear to Be Irritated Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou rolled his eyes, grumbling discontentedly. Fortunately, since her return, Rong Qi had been busy with a pile of medicinal herbs in the empty room and hadn¡¯te out. Ye Nanshen breathed a slight sigh of relief. He turned to Lu Chengzhou and Zhuang Ling and said, ¡°You two can go back; there¡¯s no need to wait here.¡± ¡°Master Shen, I can stay here with you if you want. Madam won¡¯t suspect anything if I¡¯m here,¡± Zhuang Ling pleaded. Lu Chengzhou, feeling stifled, said, ¡°You sound as if I¡¯m here, Little¡­ I mean Rong Qi will suspect something here! I¡¯m not leaving either.¡± Ye Nanshen closed his eyes and said, ¡°Both of you, go!¡± With that, Ye Nanshen wheeled himself inside. Lu Chengzhou and Zhuang Ling exchanged nces, both unable to rest easy. However, seeing how stubborn Ye Nanshen was behaving like a child, they had no choice but to agree to find a nearby hotel to stay in. Alone in his study, Ye Nanshen turned on hisputer and resumed working. It seemed that only by diverting his attention could he alleviate the difort in his body. However, before he could get fully absorbed, his phone rang. He nced at it and answered the call. As soon as Ye Nanshen picked up, a deep and suppressed voice came from the other end, ¡°Did you intercept the coboration between Ye Corporation and Qiyan Studio?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s dark pupils flickered slightly, and said calmly, ¡°Jingsheng Corporation and Qiyan Studio are coborating well. What does it have to do with interception?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks with me. Do you think I¡¯m too old to be useful anymore?¡± Old Mr. Ye listened to Ye Nanshen¡¯s nonchnt tone and became furious. ¡°No matter what you do, return that project. Jingsheng Corporation doesn¡¯tck this kind of project; there are plenty of options. Why must you alwayspete with Ye Corporation in everything?¡± Ye Nanshen sneered but didn¡¯t respond. Old Mr. Ye sighed, ¡°Give up this coboration, stay away from the design industry. I¡¯ll agree to everything else you want. How about that?¡± ¡°Everything you¡¯ll agree to?¡± Ye Nanshen asked, his toneced with doubt. ¡°Yes.¡± Old Mr. Ye replied. ¡°Then hand over Ye Corporation to me. Are you okay with that?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°You!¡± Old Mr. Ye was so exasperated that he couldn¡¯t speak and paused for a moment. Before he hung up the phone, he said angrily, ¡°Go ahead and fight for it! I¡¯ll be watching and see who will secure the project!¡± After ending the call, Old ATr. Ye covered his chest and breathed heavily. The butler quickly fetched him some medicine and fed it to him. Then, he earnestly advised him, ¡°Master, please calm down. Your actions will only backfire. You¡¯re only making things worse!¡± Old Mr. Ye, his eyes closed, seemed to have aged ten years. He said, ¡°I know better than anyone else. He canpromise on anything else, even look down on it, but when ites to Ye Corporation, he¡¯s always had the idea of going down together with it, finding faults at every turn, seizing every opportunity. Going on like this, what good will it do for him?¡± The butler also sighed, feeling that the situation was getting more and more serious, slipping away from Old Mr. Ye¡¯s control.. But he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Wasn¡¯t Ye Corporation originally meant to belong to Master Shen?¡¯ Chapter 361 - 361: He Doesn’t Need to Know Chapter 361: He Doesn¡¯t Need to Know Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a while, Old Mr. Ye opened his eyes, his voice no longer filled with anger, and said, ¡°How did Nanshen establish a rtionship with people from Qiyan studio?¡± The butler lowered his head, carefully choosing his words, and said, ¡°Before, Miss Gu came back from abroad and had two meetings with Master Shen. Shortly after that, Jingsheng Corporation received representatives from Qiyan Studio.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s Gu Yuyan again! Does she think she hasn¡¯t harmed my grandson enough? Now she¡¯s trying to sow discord between the brothers. Women are truly the most treacherous beings!¡± Old Mr. Ye scolded, and the butler didn¡¯t dare to join in. He stood obediently behind him. In the end, Old Mr. Ye said, ¡°Go and check on him at Clearcreek Mansion tomorrow. 1 heard that his condition doesn¡¯t seem good.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± the butler replied. In Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi forced Xu Yi to carry those medicinal herbs for her into the empty room. Xu Yi blocked his nostrils with paper and wore two masks, but his expression still showed signs of suffering. He pleaded, ¡°Madam, are you done yet? How about I stand guard outside for you? What if someone elsees in?¡± ¡®Please, I¡¯d rather go back to the training camp. At the very least, in the training camp, it was a living hell, but here, it was pure torture. No, it was even more unbearable than death.¡¯ Xu Yi thought. Rong Qi squatted by the side, sorting through the medicinal herbs. She held a very old medical manual in her hand, flipping through it without looking back, and said, ¡°This is my house; aside from you, me, and Ye Nanshen, outsiders won¡¯te here, let alone this room. In the meantime, look for a ce suitable to brew medicine for me. That¡¯s when you¡¯ll really be in agony. This is nothing. Ovee it, and I¡¯ll be helping you train in patience.¡± Xu Yi got nervous and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Madam. To be honest, my patience is unmatched when ites to training camp. So, can you spare me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rong Qi rejected heartlessly. Xu Yi felt like crying. He paused for a moment and thought, ¡®Perhaps being sent to Yavaga wasn¡¯t as hard to endure. Based on what Madam is doing now, it might take a while. It might be better if I get into trouble, and then Master Shen would banish me for a while.¡¯ Rong Qi was very familiar with the medicinal herbs. She sorted them quickly, one by one, and then separately stashed thest few herbs in her bosom. Then, she took Xu Yi out of the room. Xu Yi felt relieved and ran outside to breathe in fresh air. He took a few deep breaths and then simply ran away, afraid of being dragged back to pick herbs again. Rong Qi was speechless. She handed the medicinal herbs to a servant and said, ¡°Take these to the kitchen. These are Cordyceps. Make sure to use it when cooking for my husband. After using up the Cordyceps, use this.¡± Rong Qi also took out another package of deer antlers from her hand and added, ¡°This is a deer antler, use it when stewing meat for him. Make sure the kitchen staff knows to keep them separate and not mix them up.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± the servant said, taking the herbs and preparing to leave. But then she heard Rong Qi continue, ¡°Oh, and keep this to yourself. You can add them to the ingredients without telling him.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. Is there anything else you need to instruct?¡± the servant asked. ¡°No,¡± Rong Qi shook her head, waved her hand, and let the servant leave. Then she turned and went upstairs. Earlier, Rong Qi had heard the sound of an engine starting, which meant that Ye Nanshen had already returned. However, usually, when he came back, he would seek her out first thing. ¡®He didn¡¯t ask for me today. Could it be that he found out about the argument I had with Gu Yuyan on Weibo today and was afraid 1 would be upset, so he kept a distance from me?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Rong Qi blinked, knowing that she had won the argument today, so there was no reason for her to get angry. She was in a very good mood now.. Chapter 362 - 362: K3 Reagent Chapter 362: K3 Reagent Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi hummed as she went to find Ye Nanshen in his study. However, as soon as she pushed open the door to the study, she saw Ye Nanshen making a video call. Her eyes flickered, and she turned around and went back to her bedroom. As soon as Rong Qi left, Ye Nanshen immediately took off his Bluetooth earpiece, ended the non-existent video call, and covered his mouth as he began coughing. His eyes shed, and the hand resting on the table clenched into a fist. In the bedroom, Rong Qi retrieved the medicine bag from her closet and pulled out the old medical manual and her own medical notes from the bottom. She sat at her desk, carefully examining them. She didn¡¯t finish until the middle of the night and Ye Nanshen still hadn¡¯t shown up. It wasn¡¯t until thetter half of the night that Ye Nanshen returned to the room and climbed into bed, hugging Rong Qi from behind. His breathing was much heavier than usual. Her eyes flickered, and she didn¡¯t sleep all night. Early the next morning, Rong Qi had Xu Yi move the medicinal herbs that had been brought backst night out of the room. However, except for the two of them, no one else knew what was inside those herbs. Since it was the weekend and Rong Qi didn¡¯t have to go to ss, she left Clearcreek Mansion early in the morning. Originally, Rong Qi had asked Xu Yi to find a ce with no one around to refine the medicine for her, but as soon as they left, she received a call from Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to refine medicine? I¡¯m still waiting for you. Come over, 1 have something to discuss with you,¡± Lu Chengzhou said. Rong Qi lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Qi had Xu Yi change direction and went directly to Lu Chengzhou¡¯s residence. Xu Yi thought he could finally get a break with Lu Chengzhou around. Lu Chengzhou reluctantly moved the herbs to the room and started brewing them. He asked, ¡°These are all herbs for treating external injuries. Why did you think of boiling these?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see. By the way, do you have aboratory?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Ordinary doctors wouldn¡¯t have aboratory, but people like them, who were dedicated to advancing their field, would often recruit talent and set up an independentboratory. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s question meant he had one. Rong Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s about the K3 virus. I¡¯ll send you all the data on the K3 virus, and I want to borrow yourboratory.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s pupils suddenly dted and asked, ¡°Are you nning to break down the K3 virus into a reagent by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, my grandpa and I had done the research for many years. I had to try,¡± Rong Qi said. If there were other ways, Rong Qi wouldn¡¯t even think about reinitiating the n. ¡°No! Do you know how dangerous this is? You¡¯re basically using yourself as a guinea pig!¡± Lu Chengzhou eximed as he thought Rong Qi¡¯s n was absurd. In Lu Chengzhou¡¯s opinion, Rong Qi was not the only one who was absurd. Even the people around him were all insane. Ye Nanshen wanted to endure the pain without letting anyone find out, and now Rong Qi wanted to go off on her own to break down K3 and make a reagent. If the K3 virus were so easy to analyze, it would have been uncovered by researchers many years ago. ¡°Is there any other way that you coulde up with?¡± Rong Qi asked. She remained very calm, looking at him as if she were discussing a very ordinary matter. Lu Chengzhou was at a loss for words. Then he said, ¡°Then 1 want to participate as well. 1 want to research it with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Qi agreed. While they were brewing the medicine, Rong Qi had already sent all the data to Lu Chengzhou, including all the details she knew about the experiment that happened 42 years ago. Lu Chengzhou waspletely shocked. Only after seeing those data did he realize how astonishing the experiment was back then. Meanwhile, Gu Ziye was busy with work every day because of the design project. Today was no exception. Taking advantage of the weekend, he arranged to meet with the members of Qiyan Studio for dinner. After dinner, they went to a club for drinks.. Chapter 363 - 363: Gu Ziye Takes in Rong Feiyu Chapter 363: Gu Ziye Takes in Rong Feiyu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the middle of the gathering, Gu Ziye stepped out to answer a call. As he nced down the hallway, he noticed two men pulling a waitress towards another private room and the waitress member was struggling. Gu Ziye finished his call and didn¡¯t spare them a second nce. He simply walked back into his own private room. He was here to enjoy a drink, not to y the hero. So, on the surface, Gu Ziye always kept his distance from others¡¯ affairs. However, just as he was about to leave, he heard the waitress¡¯s plea for help, ¡°Mr. Gu, please help me. 1 beg you to help me. My father is Rong Tianshi from the Rong Holdings. If you save me, 1 will definitely repay you!¡± Thest time Rong Feiyu saw that ugly girl at Xihuang Bar, she had seen Gu Ziye. That was when she heard others calling Gu Ziye, Mr. Gu. Gu Ziye furrowed his brow. He couldn¡¯t care less about who Rong Feiyu¡¯s father was. In the entire capital city, besides Ye Nanshen, Gu Ziye did not regard anyone highly. Even the Ye family was just a superficial connection. But just as Gu Ziye was about to leave, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. An unusual expression crossed his face, and he turned around to face them. The two men immediately stopped their actions and said, ¡°Mr. Gu¡­¡± Gu Ziye frequently visited this club, so whether it was the owner or the customers, almost everyone knew him. Moreover, he often acted as a ¡°diplomat¡± for the Jingsheng Corporation, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for people to recognize him. Gu Ziye nodded slightly, his demeanor aloof. He pulled out a card from his wallet and tossed it to them. He said, ¡°Give me this girl, and you find another ce to hang out.¡± The two men quickly picked up the card from the ground and flipped it over. It turned out to be a membership card for Charmed Space. Their faces were filled with delight and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu! We won¡¯t disturb your leisure anymore. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them hurriedly left. After they had left, Gu Ziye¡¯s gaze finallynded on Rong Feiyu¡¯s face, studying her with a probing expression. Rong Feiyu felt anxious under Gu Ziye¡¯s scrutiny. She raised her head and spoke in a soft, sweet voice, ¡°Thank you for helping me, Mr. Gu. I¡­ 1 will definitely repay you.¡± Gu Ziye crossed his arms, in a rather good mood. He automatically ignored her words and asked, ¡°You said you¡¯re Rong Tianshi¡¯s daughter?¡± Rong Feiyu nodded in confusion. ¡°So, what¡¯s your rtionship with Rong Qifei?¡± Gu Ziye continued asking. At the mention of Rong Qi, Rong Feiyu¡¯s face immediately cracked with aplex expression. She said, ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right.¡± Gu Ziye suddenly chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re Rong Tianshi¡¯s daughter, why are you working as a waitress here?¡± Rong Feiyu bit her lip, her face blushing as she met Gu Ziye¡¯s cold yet handsome face. She suddenly looked pitiful and said, ¡°I ran away from home. It¡¯s my father¡­ he wanted to marry me off to an older man. When I refused, he wanted to lock me up and forcibly send me there, so I had to escape¡­¡± Gu Ziye raised an eyebrow. He wasn¡¯t interested in these matters, but the fact that Rong Feiyu wouldn¡¯t be returning home for a while made it somewhat intriguing. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Pour me a drink. I can provide you with a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t believe it. Her face, which bore a striking resemnce to Rong Qi¡¯s, was filled with innocence and hope. Gu Ziye was amused by Rong Feiyu¡¯s expression and made noment. He led her into his private room. In the private room, Gu Ziye continued to instruct Rong Feiyu, having her do this and that, basically ordering her around. For a brief moment, Gu Ziye felt like he was bossing Rong Qi around, and it gave him an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. After taking care of the Qiyan Studio¡¯s staff, Gu Ziye brought Rong Feiyu to his own vi. He had clothes bought for her and provided her with meals.. Chapter 364 - 364: Delivering Medicine Chapter 364: Delivering Medicine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sprawling mansion, three times the size of the Rong family residence, filled Rong Feiyu with excitement. Moreover, the asional charm disyed by Gu Ziye made her heart flutter. An idea began to take shape in Rong Feiyu¡¯s mind, ¡®The Gu family was also one of the top aristocratic families in the capital city. If I could find a way to marry Gu Ziye, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡¯ Rong Feiyu¡¯s heart started to race with anticipation. This time, she hadn¡¯t brought her phone or any money with her after running away from home. Therefore, her family wouldn¡¯t find her so quickly. At the same time, she could enjoy afortable life on her own, showing her parents that she could survive without them. Rong Feiyu briefly mentioned to Gu Ziye that she was still studying at Capital University, and to her surprise, Gu Ziye offered to personally take her to ss on Monday. That filled her with even more fantasies. Even when Rong Feiyu slept, she dreamt of marrying Gu Ziye and bing Mrs. Gu. Leaving Lu Chengzhou¡¯s vi, Rong Qi had Xu Yi drive her to the Inspectorate. The Inspectorate building was imposing, and approaching it naturally made people feel earnest. Rong Qi reported her name and identity information to the gatekeeper and asked him to inform Jian Yunzhou. To her surprise, as soon as the gatekeeper made the call, he immediately let her in and said, ¡°Mr. Jian had instructed me to let you in. Someone will show you the way.¡± Rong Qi nodded and had Xu Yi wait outside. She followed the person inside. Inside, even the flowers, nts, and trees were neatly arranged. While on the way in, she didn¡¯t speak at all. The receptionist led Rong Qi into an office and asked her to wait inside. She sat in the office, gazing out the window at the scenery. Rong Qi hadn¡¯t expected that Jian Yunzhou, who cherished freedom and detested restrictions, would choose to work at the Inspectorate. But this arrangement was not bad at all. It was much better than his previous n of being a freeloader. Sitting in the office and waiting for Jian Yunzhou, Rong Qi suddenly heard footsteps outside. When the door opened, several heads popped in all at once. She felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Move, move, make way. Clearly, I¡¯m here to see my sister!¡± Jian Yunzhou was squeezed to the back and had to shout at them. Jian Yunzhou and his colleagues had just finished work and returned together, so when they heard that a youngdy hade to the Inspectorate, they all came over to see what was happening. Jian Yunzhou squeezed out from the back and looked at them with a smug expression. He said, ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m going to close the door. 1 want to talk to my sister. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No way, Yunzhou. Is that girl really your sister? You two don¡¯t resemble each other at all.¡± ¡°If she isn¡¯t my sister, then is she your sister? Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Jian Yunzhou asked as he red at the person who had spoken and closed the door speechlessly. He heartlessly isted himself from the envious, jealous, and hateful gazes. ¡°Rong Rong, what¡¯s the matter? Why did youe to see me?¡± Jian Yunzhou asked as he poured a ss of water for himself and sat down across Rong Qi. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, I just came to see you. Give me your hand.¡± Jian Yunzhou looked puzzled but extended his hand. Rong Qi immediately felt his pulse. ¡°Why are you taking my pulse when I¡¯m not sick?¡± Jian Yunzhou couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Your gunshot wound hasn¡¯t fully healed yet, so why are you running around everywhere?¡± Rong Qi calmly checked Jian Yunzhou¡¯s pulse, first one hand and then the other. Jian Yunzhou was astonished and asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°If 1 can¡¯t even figure this out, what have 1 been learning from Grandpa all these years?¡± Rong Qi said as she nced at Jian Yu. Embarrassed, Jian Yunzhou asked, ¡°So you¡¯re here to take my pulse?¡± ¡°I came to deliver medicine,¡± Rong Qi said and took out the pill bottle. ¡°Take one pill three times a day. Although your wound has healed, you should still go to the hospital for regr check-ups.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yunzhou answered and took the medicine bottle, a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Rong Rong. Just don¡¯t tell them in the group. Keep it a secret for me. 1¡¯11 give you a little giftter. Hmm?¡± Rong Qi was speechless and simply nodded.. Chapter 365 Your Sister Looks Like an Elf 365 Your Sister Looks Like an Elf Rong Qi withdrew her hand and took out several more bottles of medicine from her bag. She said, "These are all medicines for treating injuries. Applying them won''t hurt much. Keep them." "Alright." Jian Yunzhou replied. He smiled and epted the bottles, examining each one by opening and sniffing them. There was no strong odor, so he didn''t mind. Suddenly, Jian Yunzhou remembered something and narrowed his beautiful eyes, and said, "Rong Rong, your partner seems to be getting closer to Miss Gu these days." "Not really, it''s just a business rtionship. They no longer have any connection." Rong Qi replied. "Do you believe him so easily?" Jian Yunzhou asked as he felt a bit uneasy. "Let me tell you, in this world, men are the least trustworthy. They love deceiving innocent girls like you. With your romantic mind, who knows, you might get fooled and sold one day." Rong Qi sighed, "Don''t forget, you''re a man too, Yunzhou." "And that''s why I can''t be trusted either. Look at me, I''ve been a loner for twenty-six years, never bothering with little girls outside," Jian Yunzhou said naively. Rong Qi stared at Jian Yunzhou, feeling speechless. Jian Yunzhou continued, "Don''t worry, I have confidence in you in this aspect." Jian Yunzhou pouted, and in his eyes, Ye Nanshen was just not up to par. He just wanted Rong Qi to live an easier life because the waters in the Ye family were too deep. Jian Yunzhou pretended to be profound and said, "The others still don''t know about your marriage. Keep it from them and let them find out for themselves, it''ll shock them. Come, I''ll take you home." Rong Qi nodded and got up to follow Jian Yunzhou. As soon as the door was opened, a group of people rushed in. Jian Yunzhou made a sound of annoyance and kicked them with his foot to make way. Rong Qi only had Jian Yunzhou take her to the entrance, and then she had Xu Yi drive away. Once Rong Qi left, Jian Yunzhou was surrounded by the group. "Yunzhou, your sister is really beautiful. She looks like an elf." Jian Yunzhou raised an eyebrow and asked, "Obviously, whose sister do you think she is?" "Then, Yunzhou, can you introduce her to us? Can you bring your little sister toe visit us sometime?" Jian Yunzhou scanned them with a nce and said, "I''m afraid not." "Why?" "You guess?" After saying that, Jian Yunzhou left with an air of pride. --- After delivering the medicine, Rong Qi went directly to Lu Chengzhou''s privateboratory. The two of them spent the entire day there. They stayed until half-past five in the afternoon before Rong Qi took off her protective suit and had Xu Yi drive her home. Ye Nanshen had been in the study all day, looking busy on the surface, but in reality, Zhuang Ling hadn''te all day. After having dinner with Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen returned to the study. While Rong Qi sat in her bedroom, continuing to read the medical book she hadn''t finished yesterday. ''His "Crimson Eyes" had clearly not appeared again, but why was his condition still so weak? I had always thought that the appearance of the "Crimson Eyes" had exacerbated his deteriorating condition. However, now it seems that this was not the case.'' Rong Qi pondered. Rong Qi rubbed her forehead and looked at the elegant and flowing text on the second page of her medical notes, her emotionsplex. In thete hours of the night, Ye Nanshen quietly climbed into bed and hugged Qi from behind. The next day, Rong Qi continued her routine of leaving early and returningte. The butler and others were puzzled and asked, but Xu Yi only said that Rong Qi was helping her family to find the missing Rong Feiyu. The butler didn''t doubt it and left Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi, one who stayed indoors all day and the other who went out and returned homete, to continue with their strange behavior. Chapter 366 Unreasonable Professor 366 Unreasonable Professor On Monday morning, it was time for breakfast, but Ye Nanshen still had his eyes tightly closed, his face almost transparently pale. Rong Qi gave Ye Nanshen a needle treatment, fed him medication, and then had Lu Chengzhou call Gu Ziye. She also called Zhuang Ling to cooperate, and everything was carried out in an orderly manner, so much so that even the staff at Clearcreek Mansion didn''t notice anything unusual. "I never thought my Little Qi was so capable. I should have just peacefully fainted earlier." In the bedroom, a slightly deep voice suddenly sounded. Ye Nanshen struggled to sit up. Rong Qi saw that and went to support him. Most of his weight leaned on Rong Qi, and she had to bear the pressure, which made her grit her teeth. Rong Qi pinched his restless hand and said, "You are a patient now, why can''t you act like one?" Ye Nanshen felt guilty and reached out to pinch Rong Qi''s fair and tender face. Feeling in a good mood, he said, "Since I''m a patient, you should indulge me." Rong Qi rolled her eyes, but Ye Nanshen probably didn''t see it because she was shorter than him. She said, "Yeah, yeah. You''re always the right one. You''re the one who got sick first and gave your grandfather a heart attack and you have the nerve to say that." Ye Nanshen chuckled softly and said, "Who told him to anger me first? It''s tit for tat." Rong Qi was speechless. Sometimes, she felt that Ye Nanshen was like a child. After that, Rong Qi helped Ye Nanshen freshen up, and then she helped him to the window to sit. Bending down, she tidied his clothes for him. "For the next few days, stay at home and don''t wander around. If you need anything, call me. Don''t get emotional; your body can''t withstand the strain of the ''Crimson Eyes'' now. Do you understand?" "Yes, ma''am." Ye Nanshen replied. With a rxed expression, allowed Rong Qi to fuss over him while his long, narrow eyes roamed her slightly pink face. After taking care of Ye Nanshen, Rong Qi was about to stand up straight, but she was pulled into his arms by Ye Nanshen''srge hand, encircling her waist. Looking at her slightly moving rosy lips, he felt exceptionally content. "Mydy, you need toe back earlier, or I might have another episodeter," Ye Nanshen said. Rong Qi sat on Ye Nanshen''sp, and her long eyshes fluttered. She said, "I''ll definitely be back before dinner. I have to go to theb now. Your health is important, don''t be stubborn. If you''re bored, you can paint or write, help me fill in the background for my illustrations." "I understand." Ye Nanshen answered. He liked to see her rambling like this, pinching her face and unwilling to let go. Rong Qi felt like her face had been kneaded into mush and removed his hand. She said, "So, can I go to ss now? It''ste already, sir! The first ss is with a senior professor, and if I''mte, my ears will get calloused." "Which senior professor is so unreasonable?" Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi didn''t reply and didn''t want to talk about the professor. She worried that Ye Nanshen might have an episode and then she couldn''t leave. Ye Nanshen pinched Rong Qi''s cheek and said, "If you give me a kiss, I''ll let you go." "You are such a perv!" Rong Qi protested. "I''m a patient; keep your voice down. I feel like my emotions are starting to fluctuate," Ye Nanshen said. ''Damn it!'' Rong Qi cursed inwardly. She bit her lip, looking at a certain someone who was teasing her. She rolled her eyes and, with her hand on his head, leaned in, taking a bite of his lips. Ye Nanshen winced in pain, made a muffled sound, and loosened his grip on her waist. Rong Qi ran away as fast as a hare. Watching Rong Qi''s retreating figure, Ye Nanshen touched his lips, where traces of blood oozed out. He sneered, and an inexplicable light flickered in his eyes. Rong Qi''s right-hand injury was no longer a major issue. She removed the bandage, feeling much morefortable. Chapter 367 You’re a Fool and We’re Not 367 You¡¯re a Fool and We¡¯re Not However, the students in ss 7 were very considerate, helping Rong Qi clean up and fetch water. When Rong Qi arrived at the university, she had already heard that Rong Feiyu was back to attending sses normally and had even taken on several modeling gigs, managing both her studies and earning money. Rong Qi stood in the corridor, asionally glimpsing Rong Feiyu and her friends, including Xue Shuyi, holding hands and passing by Rong Qi as if nothing had happened. However, when they passed by Rong Qi, she seemed to catch a different emotion in Rong Feiyu''s eyes. Rong Qi pondered with her head down, ''This time, her decision to leave home shouldn''t have anything to do with me, right?'' After finishing the lecture with the senior professor, it was time for an elective course. It was the first elective course of the semester, and Rong Qi suddenly remembered that she had been assigned four weeks of elective courses, starting this week. Rong Qi thought it was pure torture. She opened her phone and looked at the schedule Xing Han had sent her. All her sses were scheduled for thest two periods in the morning. ''Hmm... Alright, it seemed that all the elective courses were scheduled for thest two periods. The only difference was that it was a different ss every day. And of all days, I had been assigned to what wasmonly known as "ck Wednesday".'' Rong Qi felt like scratching the walls. While she felt miserable, the students in ss 7 were even more so. Many could hear them from far away, shouting. "Damn it! Why is the demoness''s ss in one of the elective courses? Can I choose not to take her ss?" "Oh my, do we have to listen to her for two hours every day? How can we endure listening to her for two more hours in the future?" "Wait a minute, let me see what she''s teaching." "Hahaha, do you guys believe it? The demoness is teaching usbat and self-defense. With her petite physique, I could probably knock her over with one punch! Hahaha." "Yeah, what''s the point of having her teach this kind of ss? It''s better to have Ning teach us. Besides liking to confiscate our phones, what else is the demoness good for?" "She''s good at cursing... Have you forgotten how she called you a foolst time?" "Hahaha, I almost forgot." As those studentsughed and walked away, Han Ning also stood with his hands in his pockets, a smile on his face. Rong Qi''s gaze swept over those students, and she silently recorded their names in her memo app. When they headed to the main ssroom, Rong Qi followed them, returned to her ssroom, and essed Han Ning''sputer. It wasn''t until Rong Qi had written a series of codes that she felt satisfied and left. With a few minutes left before the open ss, she was dragged to the main ssroom by Lu Qi, hoping to snag a back-row seat for some rxed ss skipping. After all, an elective course wasn''t a required course for Lu Qi''s major, and for ss 7, which was known as the "cker ss", as long as people attended, it was a blessing. So, the instructors assigned to teach elective courses for ss 7 all had the same idea ¡ªthey had low expectations, as long as the students showed up. However, when ss 7 arrived, they found that ss 1 was already seated in the ssroom. Moreover, there was no need for them to especially grab the back row because ss 1 had already filled up all the front-row seats. The students of ss 1 truly deserved to be called the ss of top students; their eagerness to grab front-row seats wasmendable. As ss 7 entered, ss 1 students had expressions of disdain and contempt on their faces, and there was even some whispered conversation. They felt unlucky to be assigned to the same ss as ss 7. Sure enough, as soon as the students of ss 7 entered the lecture hall, they heard sharp taunts. "Sitting here is really bad luck. Howe we can run into each other everywhere? Attending ss with us, don''t you feel ashamed?" Huang Hao and the others chuckled lightly, unchanging in their demeanor. He said, "Are you so confident because you''re ignorant? To quote Miss Seven, you''re the fool and we''re not, that''s the difference. Those who are unaware of their own shorings are of no use even when they look in the mirror." Chapter 368 - 368: It’s Instructor Tang Lin Chapter 368: It¡¯s Instructor Tang Lin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter. Infected by her heartyughter, the students from ss 7 joined in,ughing as well. The students from ss 1 turned red in embarrassment but didn¡¯t dare to retort. As the students from ss 7 entered, they found seats one by one and consciously left the two middle seats for Rong Qi and Lu Qi. They walked over amidst the envy of their ssmates. He Jinghan sat by the corridor, exchanged nods with Rong Qi, and considered it a greeting. However, before Rong Qi and Lu Qi could sit down, two books were thrown onto their seats. Xue Shuyi wore a provocative expression and said, ¡°Sorry, these seats are taken. You should find other seats.¡± Sitting next to Xue Shuyi was Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu had a faint smile on her face, a high-and-mighty look as if this matter had nothing to do with her. Lu Qi frowned, looking at the arrogant Xue Shuyi, and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Aren¡¯t you already sitting here?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m used to having no one behind me. So, you guys should change seats. Firste, first served. Don¡¯t you understand this rule?¡± Xue Shuyi retorted. However, as soon as Xue Shuyi finished speaking, Rong Qi picked up Xue Shuyi¡¯s book with one hand and tossed it directly into the trash can at the back. Rong Qi sat down in her seat expressionlessly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one in thest row. If you like, you can sit there.¡± ¡°Rong Qi, you!¡± Xue Shuyi shouted as she mmed her hand on the desk, stood up angrily, and red at Rong Qi. ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Han Ning said nonchntly. Xue Shuyi¡¯s face turned red with anger, but she hesitated when she saw Han Ning¡¯s confident posture. Rong Feiyu pulled Xue Shuyi¡¯s hand, urging her to sit down, and she seemed to cast a nce at Rong Qi as well. ¡®After she ran away for a while, she seemed to have be a bit more profound. Hmph¡­¡¯ Rong Qi sneered and continued exining the questions left by the old teacher to Lu Qi. Inside the ssroom, there was a constant buzz of conversation. The students of ss 1 and ss 7 were separated like a boundary line in the middle, with vastly different study atmospheres. Suddenly, there was amotion in thest few rows of the ssroom. ¡°Darn it! Why did I incur the wrath of the demoness again? She blocked my phone again!¡± ¡°Damn! I have just finished my paper!!!¡± ¡°Rong Qi, Lu Qi, can you message the demoness for us and ask what¡¯s going on? Why is this happening?¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t even turn her head. She thought, ¡®You shouldn¡¯t have talked badly about me.¡¯ Lu Qi took out her phone and texted. Rong Qi looked at the muted messages that had just arrived. She held her phone and typed a reply to Lu Qi¡¯s question with one hand, [It is to set an example.] Lu Qi had a puzzled expression, and after reading for a while, she still didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Rong Qi¡¯s message. Lu Qi took a screenshot, added her own interpretation, and sent it to her ssmates, [Miss Seven probably thinks you guys did poorly, so she set an example and blocked your phones. I just counted, and it turns out she blocked exactly five of you. I guess in the future, she might block the phones of thest five ranking students?] Rong Qi looked at the interpretation provided by Lu Qi in another chat group and suddenly felt that Lu Qi had the potential to be a secretary, ¡®What a great idea! How did 1 not think of using this method to motivate them?¡¯ So, Rong Qi mentioned everyone on her main ount, officially announcing, [From now on, the phones of thest five ranking students would be blocked for two days after each exam. If you don¡¯t want your precious phones to be blocked, then study hard!] The message was sent, and ss 7 students were filled withints, while ss 1 students were puzzled. When the bell rang and the first open ss, International Trade, began, the lecturer who entered was unexpectedly Tang Lin.. Chapter 369 - 369: It Was Respect More Than Fear Chapter 369: It Was Respect More Than Fear Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The students of ss 7 were dumbfounded. However, Rong Qi remained calm. She had already seen the updated course schedule that Xing Han had sent and made some adjustments. ¡®Crap¡­ I think 1 forgot to share it with the ss.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She took out her phone and quickly shared the course schedule in the ss group, [New elective course schedule, take a look.] The members of ss 7 were speechless. [Miss Seven, can you be a bit more organized? This schedule was updated yesterday, and now the entire grade knows about it except us¡­] [Yeah, it feels so frustrating to suddenly find out the schedule like this.] [My head hurts. What kind of karma did I create in my past life?] Rong Qi looked at theirints and blinked. She checked the names of the protesters and began typing on her phone, [@Mouse, have you finished your asset evaluation report? Hurry up and write it.] Huang Hao rolled his eyes and thought, ¡®Why did 1 always get dragged into these things? Weren¡¯t they protesting the irresponsibility of the advisor now? How did it suddenly be my problem?¡¯ Mouse: [I¡¯m not going to write the report. I want to finish my report on Management Studies first. How about that?] Rong Qi was speechless. She sent, [Have you finished your report on Management Studies then? The professor has asked me several times about it. You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t turned it in, so I think you might not need your phone anymore.] Huang Hao was speechless. He replied, [What was this all about? I could just finish the assignment, right? Why make such a big deal out of it?] Then, Huang Hao added, [I¡¯m not afraid of you; 1 respect you, Miss Seven. 1 hope you can recognize the good intentions behind this. o( o #)] Miss Seven: [Oh.] With Huang Hao ying the role of the ¡°example¡± the others didn¡¯t dare to protest anymore. They sat at their desks and did their own thing. Except for those five unlucky students whose phones had been blocked. Rong Qi opened her International Trade textbook and listened to Tang Lin¡¯s lecture. On the podium, Tang Lin looked at the students who were all busy with their phones, and he was so angry that he felt like he was about to have a heart attack. He mmed the desk, making a loud noise. However, the students from ss 7 didn¡¯t even lift their heads. The students from ss 1 watched their advisor being driven to such a state and became even more dissatisfied with the students from ss 7. Tang Lin continued his lecture for most of the ss, circling some key points from the previous material and asking students to answer them. However, very few students were able to answer correctly, which further infuriated him. Tang Lin didn¡¯t want to deal with the students from ss 7 at all and even wished they would be outperformed by his own ss. But when he saw a ss like this, it was enough to give him a heart attack. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to call on students to answer questions and see how much you¡¯ve grasped,¡± Tang Lin said from the podium. Tang Lin flipped through the presentation slides and reached the page with post-lecture exercises, starting with students from ss 1. However, after calling several students, except for He Jinghan and two other girls who answered correctly, all the others didn¡¯t know the answer. At this moment, someone from the back suggested, ¡°Mr. Tang, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to study seriously, but the people in the back are affecting our learning too much. So, we haven¡¯t really absorbed anything in this ss. How about you pick students from their ss to answer? Judging by the way ss 7 students are behaving, they should be doing very well in their studies.¡± Tang Lin was also feeling quite irritated and decided to find someone to vent his frustration on. He nodded and looked at ss 7¡¯s ss list, starting to call students to answer questions, ¡°Let¡¯s start with Lu Qi. You used to be a student in ss 1, so I believe you have maintained our ss l¡¯s tradition of being top students. Come and answer this question..¡± Chapter 370 - 370: Miss Seven’s Great Vision Chapter 370: Miss Seven¡¯s Great Vision Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin skipped over Rong Qi¡¯s name entirely, as though she, who always scored perfectly in everything, was nothing but a bug in the system. Lu Qi frowned and stood up to look at the question on the ckboard. After scanning it once, she answered, ¡°Sir, the term that specifies the seller is not responsible for export formalities or rted expenses is EXW.¡± Tang Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, forcing a smile onto his face, and said, ¡°You¡¯re still as exceptional as when you were in my ss. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Qi replied, sitting back down, seemingly unimpressed by her own correct answer. Tang Lin¡¯s expression darkened further. He red at his own students before moving to the next question. ¡°Zhang Fu, you answer this one.¡± Zhang Fu nced at the question and quickly said, ¡°D. Delivery against documents.¡± ¡°Huang Hao, you answer this one,¡± said Tang Lin. ¡°B.¡± Huang Hao answered. Every single student Tang Lin called upon answered correctly, making him suspect for a moment that Han Ning had somehow stolen his presentation slides, giving ss 7 an unfair advantage. Tang Lin¡¯s face flushed with a mix of anger and embarrassment as he spoke, ¡°Han Ning, you answer this one.¡± Sitting at his desk, twirling a pen, Han Ning didn¡¯t move an inch. He looked at the ckboard and said, ¡°B,¡± with a tone of light mockery, tinged with a hint of amusement. Tang Lin¡¯s face turned even more sullen. Just as he was about to speak, Han Ning interrupted, ¡°I can¡¯t hack into other people¡¯sputers. Even hackers have principles.¡± Han Ning paused. He thought, ¡¯Except for Miss Seven, of course.¡¯ ¡°How is it that everyone in your ss knows the answer? This is the first lesson on international trade. Are you all irvoyant or something?¡± As soon as the words left Tang Lin¡¯s mouth, Huang Hao, ss 7¡¯s most outspoken student, retorted, ¡°When will I stop feeling secondhand embarrassment for people like you? Is it so hard to admit defeat in this day and age?¡± Not only Tang Lin but the entire ss 1 felt the sting of thatment. It was embarrassing for Tang Lin, especially since the ss 7 students had answered every question correctly while ss 1 hadn¡¯t. A cough escaped Tang Lin as he tried to defuse the awkwardness. He said, ¡°Could I ask how you all know about international trade?¡± Everyone in ss 1 also turned to look at ss 7. Huang Hao wore a smirk of arrogance and said, ¡°When Miss Seven started teaching us, she used family case studies to discuss these topics. So naturally, we remember it quite vividly.¡± Seeing Tang Lin and ss 1 students¡¯ faces flushed with repressed frustration and resentment made Huang Hao feel even more ted. Initially, Huang Hao thought Rong Qi was just rambling in her lectures. Now he realized everything was interconnected with the knowledge he was gaining. ¡öImpressive! This was the first time we¡¯d had a public ss with ss 1, and we had won effortlessly.¡¯ Huang Hao thought. Having bested their rivals, especially the ones who had always outperformed them academically, ss 7¡¯s students couldn¡¯t be happier. Their admiration for their instructor, Miss Seven, surged silently. They all thought that their instructor was a truly special professor and had great vision. The duration of a university ss is two hours with a ten-minute break in between. With only ten minutes left before the end of ss, the students of ss 7 were already restless, shifting in their seats like restlessrvae. They were itching to go, fists clenched, eager to rush out and grab some lunch. Previously, when there were no elective sses, they only had two morning sessions with a senior professor in Management Studies, allowing them to head to lunch early.. Chapter 371 - 371: Pitiful Class l’s Students Chapter 371: Pitiful ss l¡¯s Students Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ss 7 students were already ustomed to this routine, but sitting here waiting for school to end was genuinely unbearable. When Tang Lin saw what was going on, he pretended not to notice and continued lecturing with a stern face. With only five minutes left, some of the boys in the back row began to fidget, sitting at an angle as if they were arrows ready to shoot from a bow. Yet Tang Lin showed no signs of ending the ss. Compared to the restless students in ss 7, he was quite satisfied that his own students were still attentively listening to his lecture. ¡°Damn, these people have issues. They¡¯re not even enthusiastic about eating. ss l¡¯s students are really pitiful.¡± Huang Hao couldn¡¯t help butin. Three minutes to go, and the students from ss 7 were practically stomping their feet at the back. Tang Lin¡¯s microphone couldn¡¯t even suppress the noise. He was so irritated that even his eyess frames began to tremble. Rong Qi had a slight smile on her face. For the first time, she found those who always opposed her to be somewhat cute. Just look at what state they had agitated Tang Lin into. She saw how Tang Lin had met his Waterloo in his teaching career. In a grave tone, Tang Lin announced, ¡°Let¡¯s end the ss here for today. We will continue in the next session. You may all leave now¡­¡± Before Tang Lin could even finish his sentence, the students from ss 7 had already bolted out the back door and the ssroom erupted into chaos. Tang Lin¡¯s nose was visibly crooked with anger. What angered him more was not just theck of discipline from ss 7¡¯s students but also the fact that his own students also rushed out. Shaking all over, Tang Lin grabbed his books and hastily exited the ssroom. Lu Qi was left giggling uncontrobly in her seat. Rong Qi gave a faint smile, picked up her backpack, and left the university gate with Lu Qi. Meanwhile, just as Rong Feiyu, who had just been dismissed from ss, was nning to have a meal with Xue Shuyi, she received a call from Wang Qing. On the phone, Wang Qing¡¯s voice was shaky and tearful, which irritated Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Feiyu, can youe to the hospital? Your father had to go on a business trip because of an emergency at hispany. He¡¯s not at home, and I just slipped out of the house. Pleasee to check on your uncle; he¡¯s not doing well.¡± ¡°Mom, I have sses in the afternoon and appointments in the evening. I¡¯m also tired. Didn¡¯t the hospital hire a caretaker? Why do I have to go?¡± Rong Feiyu knew that her father, Rong Tianshi, was away on a business trip, or else she wouldn¡¯t have returned to the university so soon. However, Rong Feiyu rarely had any contact with Wang Song, her uncle, who was essentially a gangster. She was worried that if she became famous in the future, this rtionship would be scandalous. She would rather Wang Song die sooner to avoid any potential controversy. So, she was even less inclined to visit him now. Wang Qing continued to sob, barely catching her breath, ¡°Feiyu, I beg you. He coughed up blood this morning and just got out of the ICU.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she responded impatiently, ¡°Fine, fine, I get it. I¡¯m on my way.¡± After saying that, Rong Feiyu hung up the phone. Xue Shuyi and Su Yifan, who were beside Rong Feiyu, looked puzzled. It was the first time they had seen Rong Feiyu show such a stern expression in public. Su Yifan gently inquired, ¡°What happened, Feiyu? Is there anything I can help with?¡± Rong Feiyu shook her head, her expression softening and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My agent called to tell me that a fan wanted my contact information, and I refused. Now my agent wants me to go over and handle it. You guys go ahead without me. 1 have to take care of this.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Yifan replied and nodded, watching Rong Feiyu leave. Rong Feiyu got into her car and headed to the hospital with a gloomy expression.. Chapter 372 - 372: What Goes Around, Comes Around Chapter 372: What Goes Around, Comes Around Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the hospital, one of the general hospital wards was currently in a state of chaos, drawing the attention of patients and their families from the entire corridor. Wang Song was lying on the hospital bed, letting out guttural screams. ¡°What are you doing?! Let go of him!¡± Wang Qing shouted as she lunged forward, attempting to grab the nurses. However, she was held down by other nurses and was rendered immobile, forced to watch as the doctors began to disconnect various medical instruments from Wang Song. ¡°Starting today, the patient will be transferred to a general ward and medication will also cease. If you want to continue using medication and equipment, pay up immediately. You¡¯re already a week overdue on your payments.¡± the doctor announced sternly. Copsed on the ground, Wang Qing was inconsble. She said, ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t stop Song¡¯s medication, he¡¯ll die if you do, he will die!¡± But no one had any sympathy for Wang Qing. The doctor turned back, looking down at Wang Qing disdainfully, and said, ¡°Someone like him dying would actually be a service to society. Besides, it¡¯s not that we refuse to treat him, it¡¯s that you refuse to pay. Madam Rong, have you forgotten how you arrogantly burst into my home half a year ago? Do you remember the cruel things you said to my daughter? All 1 can say is that this is karma. You brought this upon yourself!¡± Wang Song had always been an evildoer. Ironically, his chief physician happened to be the mother of a woman he had once toyed with. The chief physician¡¯s daughter had suffered from depression and attempted suicide twice, nearly leaving her for good. She had long harbored thoughts of revenge but never expected that Wang Song would bring this upon himself. His body was nowpletely broken, and he was essentially a cripple. Without any explicit attempts at revenge on the chief physician¡¯s part, Wang Song was bound to suffer by simply following the rules. Jolted by the chief physician¡¯s reminder, Wang Qing seemed to remember something. Half a year ago, Wang Song had gotten into trouble. He had slept with a woman after a night of drinking, and the incident was exposed to the media. Wang Song had almost been arrested. That family had refused any private settlement and insisted on pressing charges. Wang Qing couldn¡¯t recall what she had done back then. She vaguely remembered that she had gathered a group of people to break into the chief physician¡¯s home, smashing everything and physically threatening the family, leaving only when the girl was about to jump off the building. The incident waster hushed up and now, the chief physician was that girl¡¯s mother. At that moment, Wang Qing felt like biting her own tongue off. She thought, ¡®How small could this world be? Damn it!¡¯ Grinding her teeth, Wang Qing looked up at the chief physician, her face a portrait of pitiful helplessness. ¡°Doctor, Song needs his medication. You can¡¯t mix personal vendettas with professional duties!¡± ¡°Personal vendetta? Hah, hardly. People like you don¡¯t even deserve my gaze.¡± the chief physician sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once the money is paid, treatment will resume. If you can¡¯t pay, then go ahead and pray to the gods for help. Or perhaps you can gather a few dozen people to threaten my family again. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± With that, the chief physician left the room, leading the group of nurses away. Wang Qing, her face filled with despair, picked herself up from the ground and sat beside the hospital bed. She stared at Wang Song, his entire body wrapped in bandages, her eyes swollen red. The Rong family was now in dire straits, drowning in debt. Even their factory had been mortgaged, leaving only a shell of apany. Her stash of private savings was long depleted. She couldn¡¯t think of a way to get the money. Wiping away her tears, Wang Qing was heartbroken. Two nursing assistants were carefully turning Wang Song on his side.. Chapter 373 - 373: Rong Feiyu Learns the Secret Chapter 373: Rong Feiyu Learns the Secret Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Suddenly, Wang Song let out a guttural scream. It was unpleasant to the ear. Already in a foul mood, Wang Qing briskly walked over, grabbed the nearest junior nurse by her cor, and pped her across the face, as if trying tosh out all the humiliation she had just suffered. She shouted, ¡°Wretch! How are you taking care of Song? You hurt him!¡± The junior nurse was pped onto the ground, her face cradled in her hands, a look of misery on her face. ¡°Mrs. Rong, the doctor said the patient needs to turn over every day. It helps with his recovery. Pain is inevitable.¡± However, just as the junior nurse finished speaking, Wang Song on the hospital bed weakly began to resist and said, ¡°I won¡¯t turn over, I¡¯d rather die than turn over! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, we won¡¯t touch you.¡± Wang Qing soothed Wang Song, then red at the two nurses and said, ¡°Get lost! If you can¡¯t even handle this small task, don¡¯t bothering back!¡± ¡°What about our wages¡­¡± ¡°Wages? What wages? You expect to be paid for work like this? Get out!¡± Wang Qing shouted and her eyes were red, her expression fierce. The junior nurse gritted her teeth, wanting to get up and speak, but was held back by another nurse, who whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? They can¡¯t even afford the medical bills. What money do they have for us? Let¡¯s go before that madman bites again.¡± Fuming, Wang Qing watched the two hastily retreat, her body shaking with anger. She mmed the door shut with a ¡°bang¡±. She turned around, her eyes filled with sorrow as she looked at the person on the bed, wiping away her tears, and said, ¡°Song, my poor Song.¡± Hearing Wang Qing, Wang Song was annoyed. His face darkened as he remembered his own humiliation. He said, ¡°1 want revenge! 1 will get my revenge! 1 will not let Rong Qi off, never!¡± Wang Song grew increasingly agitated, his body writhing painfully on the bed. Wang Qing quickly calmed Wang Song down and said, ¡°Alright, we will get revenge. But first, you must recover. Once you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll go after Rong Qi.¡± ¡°Ha, easier said than done! What have you ever aplished? All of this trouble with Rong Qi is because of you! You said once Rong Qi dies, I could legitimately take over the Rong family name. What now? You¡¯ve aplished nothing in all these years, living a good life with your daughter while 1 wander like a stray dog!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Song. It¡¯s my fault. But now is not the right time. The Rong family cannot know about this. 1 promise I¡¯ll bring you back to my side as soon as possible.¡± Wang Qing assured Wang Song. ¡°As soon as possible? The Rong family is already in ruins. Am 1 supposed to go back and help with their debts? To be honest, 1 look down on the Rong family. Rather than sending me back, tell me who my biological father is, I¡¯ll find him myself!¡± Wang Song eximed. ¡°You¡­ Song, how can you say that? Your biological father is already dead,¡± Wang Qing said. ¡°Is he really dead? Then who were you on the phone withst time I saw you?¡± Wang Song questioned. Stammering, Wang Qing found herself at a loss for words. ¡°I knew it! If you won¡¯t acknowledge me, then tell me who my biological father is, can¡¯t I go find him myself? I¡¯ve already ended up like this. Since you can¡¯t get revenge for me, I¡¯ll find my dad to do it!¡± Wang Song stated. Wang Qing looked at Wang Song¡¯s twisted expression, her teeth clenched, remaining silent. Just then, the ward¡¯s door was kicked open. Both Wang Qing and Wang Song jumped in surprise. Startled, Wang Qing stood up, looking at the person who walked in from the door.. Chapter 374 - 374: I’m Going to Tell Dad Right Now Chapter 374: I¡¯m Going to Tell Dad Right Now Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fei¡­Feiyu, you¡¯re here? When did youe?¡± Wang Qing asked. Rong Feiyu sneered as she walked in, backpack slung over her shoulder. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me here, Mom? Perfect timing, I heard every word I needed to hear.¡± ¡°You¡­ No, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. Feiyu, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother exining!¡± Rong Feiyu suddenly shouted, her voice breaking as she pointed at Wang Qing. ¡°All this time, I thought you might not be the most capable woman, but at least you were a mother who had my best interests at heart. And now? You have an illegitimate child on the side! As the wife of the Rong family, aren¡¯t you ashamed?! ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why you secretly gave him money, credit cards, even a house. You even tricked Dad out of shares in thepany. And you said it was all for me? Ha, you¡¯ve just been using me as a cover to prepare for your illegitimate son, haven¡¯t you? Have you already transferred those shares to this b*stard?¡± ¡°Feiyu, shut up! Song is not a bastard; he¡¯s your brother!¡± ¡°Bull! 1 am the second young miss of the Rong family. What is he? A low-life scum! He¡¯s worthy of being my brother?¡± Before Rong Feiyu could finish, Wang Qing raised her hand and pped her across the face. A crisp sound echoed, and Rong Feiyu¡¯s left cheek quickly swelled. Rong Feiyu looked at Wang Qing incredulously, tears streaming down her face, and said, ¡°You hit me for this bastard? Fine, very well. From today on, you¡¯re only the mother to this illegitimate child, not me! I¡¯m going to find Dad right now. I¡¯ll tell him the truth, and 1 want him to throw both of you out!¡± Clutching her swollen face, Rong Feiyu turned to run. Wang Qing reached out to hold Rong Feiyu back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was impulsive of me. But your brother is in this condition, and I was anxious, so 1 H Before Wang Qing could finish, Wang Song, whoy in the hospital bed, interrupted her. Wang Song smirked coldly, an unidentified sense of satisfaction shing across his face. ¡°Go ahead, tell him. See if you dare. If Rong Tianshi finds out, he won¡¯t just throw us out; he¡¯ll kick you out too. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m older than you. If I¡¯m tarnished, do you think you¡¯re innocent? Hahaha,¡± Wang Song said. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I¡¯m my Dad¡¯s daughter! We can do a paternity test!¡± Rong Feiyu protested. ¡°What good will that do? It¡¯ll still leave a nagging doubt, won¡¯t it? Every time he sees you, he¡¯ll think of your ¡®unclean¡¯ mother. Besides, Rong Qi is now married to Mr. Ye, the foremost man in the capital, and the Rong family is in trouble. Do you really think he¡¯ll spare you a second nce? He probably wishes he could skin you alive and offer you to Rong Qi as a scapegoat!¡± Wang Song spoke contemptuously. ¡°You!¡± Though unwilling to admit it, Rong Feiyu was frightened. Because she knew all too well what kind of man Rong Tianshi was. A man who would abandon anything for personal gain and his own reputation! Rong Feiyu was genuinely afraid that Rong Tianshi might actually throw her out too. Relieved to see Rong Feiyu had stopped, Wang Qing sighed inwardly. Thest thing she needed was for her impulsive daughter to run off and make a scene. All Wang Qing had to do now was cate Rong Feiyu, and everything would be fine. This was also a good opportunity to introduce Rong Feiyu to her brother. Wang Qing held her hand, pleading, ¡°Feiyu, before 1 married your father, I had already given birth to your brother, so he¡¯s not illegitimate. If anyone is to me, it¡¯s your father who stole me away from another man. So, it¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault, not your brother¡¯s. Sit down, let¡¯s have a proper talk¡­.¡± Chapter 375 - 375: Mrs. Hong’s Gratitude Chapter 375: Mrs. Hong¡¯s Gratitude Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu shook off Wang Qing¡¯s hand and directly took a seat by the window. Wang Qing and Wang Song exchanged nces and sighed in relief. In the afternoon, Rong Qi didn¡¯t go to Capital University. After leaving Lu Chengzhou¡¯sb, she went straight back to Clearcreek Mansion. Ye Nanshen was sitting in the courtyard, catching some breeze, still looking a bit pale. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°Mhm,¡± Rong Qi replied, walked over, and stood beside him. In front of Ye Nanshen was a collection of children¡¯s toys¡ªa peculiar sight. Rong Qi chuckled, ¡°I never thought that the dignified Mr. Ye would still have a childlike heart, ying with children¡¯s toys.¡± Ye Nanshen smiled, eyes slightly narrowed. He said, ¡°Are you genuinely confused, or are you pretending not to understand? I¡¯m hinting that it¡¯s about time for us to have a child.¡± Xu Yi, still carrying Rong Qi¡¯s backpack, chimed in loudly, ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ve been back for quite some time, and there¡¯s still no news from thedy¡¯s belly. If this continues, people will start to question Master Shen¡¯s potency!¡± Xu Yi¡¯s words were met with simultaneous rebukes, ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s face darkened. He nced at Xu Yi, who instinctively retracted his neck. Rong Qi bit her lip, then turned to re at Xu Yi. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you for messing up palm-reading for the girl from the next ss! Do you want to keep ndering me?¡± Xu Yi widened his eyes and asked, ¡°We were talking about Master Shen, why drag me into this?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid,¡± Zhuang Lingmented, unable to hold back. Xu Yi red at Zhuang Ling and said, ¡°Say that again and 1¡¯11 introduce you to that girl with a big foot from the next ss!¡± Zhuang Ling rolled his eyes, choosing not to engage. At one point, he wondered if their former drill sergeant had somehow trained Xu Yi into stupidity, exining why he was all brawn and had no brains. Ye Nanshen nced at the toy tanks, robots, and helicopters on the stone table, a slight smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He said, ¡°Darling, you still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Rong Qi sat down and took a deep breath. She said, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m still a student, you know?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an adult. It has nothing to do with being a student.¡± Ye Nanshen retorted. Rong Qi was speechless. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s stern, serious look¡ªclearly attempting to persuade him¡ªYe Nanshen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Just then, Mrs. Hong walked out of the living room, carrying a cup of red date tea for Rong Qi, and said, ¡°Madam, Master Shen is just teasing you! He had these toys bought from abroad to give them as gifts.¡± Rong Qi sighed in relief and thought, ¡®Phew! I was scared to death, thinking I was really going to have to start preparing to have a baby. But why did I feel a bit empty inside?¡¯ Mrs. Hong asked Xu Yi to remove all the items from the table and then looked at Rong Qi with heartfelt gratitude. She said, ¡°Madam, I truly have to thank you this time. I went to the hospital for a check-up, and they said it¡¯s liver cancer. Fortunately, it was caught early, otherwise, the consequences could have been severe. I owe it all to your thoughtfulness.¡± Tears streamed down Mrs. Hong¡¯s face; her gratitude towards Rong Qi was genuine. Rong Qi waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mrs. Hong. As long as you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s what matters. Do you have the doctor¡¯s prescription? Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Of course, here it is!¡± Mrs. Hong wiped her tears and handed over the prescription from her pocket. Rong Qi unfolded it and her furrowed brow rxed slightly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good it¡¯s in the early stages. Mrs. Hong, I can write a prescription for you. If you trust me, you can get the medicine ording to it.¡± ¡°Of course I trust you! Thank you so much, Madam,¡± Mrs. Hong said, her eyes filling with tears of gratitude.. Chapter 376 - 376: The Gu Family’s Evening Banquet Chapter 376: The Gu Family¡¯s Evening Banquet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi had Xu Yi bring over a pen and paper, and she quickly wrote down a prescription before handing it to Mrs. Hong. With a look of immense gratitude, Mrs. Hong clutched the prescription close to her chest as if it were a precious gem. She was truly thankful to Rong Qi. If it hadn¡¯t been for Rong Qi, Mrs. Hong would have dismissed her symptoms as mere food poisoning, never suspecting liver cancer. Besides Mrs. Hong¡¯s gratefulness, she was also astonished that Rong Qi¡¯s medical skills were truly exceptional. If Rong Qi was so skilled in medicine, Mrs. Hong thought that Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness would have hope for recovery. Before Mrs. Hong could say a word, Zhuang Ling promptly pulled her away, ¡°Um, Mrs. Hong, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you. Let¡¯s talk about it right now¡­¡± Mrs. Hong allowed herself to be led away by Zhuang Ling, leaving Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen alone in the courtyard. ¡°Do you have time tonight, Little Qi?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Qi inquired. ¡°To wee the team from Qiyan Studio, the Gu family is hosting a banquet and has invited several notable families and socialites,¡± Ye Nanshen exined sinctly. Rong Qi understood immediately. Sighing in resignation, she said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go get ready.¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Nanshen¡¯s slightly pale face. After Rong Qi walked away, Ye Nanshen¡¯s smile slowly faded. His eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°What¡¯s happening with the Rong Holdings? They can¡¯t even handle small matters?¡± Zhuang Ling, who had just returned, lowered his head, his tone filled with guilt. He said, ¡°Master Shen, it was Madam who sent Eagle to the Rong Holdings. Our men were hesitant to take action, fearing conflict with her men.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes turned icy. Zhuang Ling continued, ¡°Thest few shipments from Rong Tianshi were seized at customs. The factory has been mortgaged and is drowning in debt. Without production, thepany can¡¯t function. Just the penalties alone are astronomical. It¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll recover. Should we continue to press on?¡± ¡°Anyone who harms those under my protection will pay the price,¡± Ye Nanshen dered coldly. ¡°Inform Rong Tianshi that after tonight¡¯s Gu family banquet, in consideration of Rong Qi, I¡¯ll give him one more chance. Tell him to wait there.¡± Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t care who Rong Tianshi was, but anyone who hurt Rong Qi would not be spared. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Ling said, nodding. Around 7 p.m., the evening descended. The lights of the capital city sparkled like jewels, illuminating the protective moat around the city. Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi took a car to the Gu family¡¯s residence. After arriving, Ye Nanshen first headed to the living room to meet the head of the Gu family, Gu Yuyan¡¯s father and instructed Rong Qi to wander around the garden on her own. Nodding, Rong Qi headed to the backyard and sat by the pond to enjoy the breeze. Suddenly, a set of soft footsteps approached from behind. Turning around, Rong Qi looked at the upright young man standing behind her and offered a slight smile, ¡°He Jinghan?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± He Jinghan returned Rong Qi¡¯s smile and took a seat beside her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He Jinghan asked as he looked at her curiously. He Jinghan was aware that the Rong family was a second-tier wealthy family, not really rted to the business of the Gu family. A grand family like the Gu family wouldn¡¯t typically extend an invitation to them. So, he was puzzled. ¡°Oh, 1 came here with a friend,¡± Rong Qi replied as she blinked her eyes. He Jinghan nodded wisely and did not ask further. Both sat quietly by the pond, neither speaking nor feeling awkward. Rong Qi always felt a familiar warmth when with He Jinghan, as though they were long-lost friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other in years. Yet, her memory did not include this person. Each time she thought about that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed.. Chapter 377 - 377: Is That an Order? Chapter 377: Is That an Order? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Could it be that I had amnesia?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi shook her head and thought again, ¡®Impossible. I remembered everything clearly from my childhood until now. There was no way I had forgotten anything.¡¯ He Jinghan looked at Rong Qi¡¯s face, which would scrunch up in contemtion one moment and then smooth out the next. Adorable. He had to suppress the urge to pinch her cheeks. ¡°Rong Qi, do you remember what you said when you were a child?¡± He Jinghan asked. Rong Qi looked at him suspiciously. She said, ¡°I said a lot of things as a child. Which statement are you referring to?¡± He Jinghan nced at Rong Qi and sighed softly. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten me. Completely forgotten.¡± Rong Qi felt like crying because this kind of cryptic talk was the worst. If it were anyone else, she would have just told them to spit it out. But facing He Jinghan, who was so clean-cut and gentlemanly, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be harsh. He Jinghan gave a self-mocking smile and shook his head without saying anything more. He didn¡¯t know how to remind Rong Qi that she was the most important person in his life and somehow she had forgotten him. In truth, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t be med for that. When she was younger, living in the countryside, her grandfather would often let people stay in their house to recuperate from various ailments. At first, she might have taken notice, but as time passed, she grew used to it. Plus, with her solitary nature, she stopped paying attention to those people altogether. So, Rong Qi had impressions of some people from that vige but had no recollection of others. Just when Rong Qi was about to ask him what he meant, He Jinghan suddenly trembled and clutched his chest, gasping for air. ¡°He Jinghan!¡± Rong Qi eximed, frowned, stood up, and took his pulse. She then slid a few silver needles from her sleeve and inserted them into his acupoints. After a few minutes, He Jinghan seemed to recover a little. His face, however, remained pale. Rong Qi reached out to help He Jinghan up, but he had already lost feeling in his legs and nearly copsed onto the ground. She managed to catch him just in time. At that moment, they heard an angry voice from behind them, ¡°Rong Qi! What are you doing?¡± Turning around, Rong Qi saw Gu Ziye striding toward her, fuming with anger. Her lips twitched involuntarily. ¡®Could the timing be any worse? Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t Gu Yuyan who had seen me. Otherwise, who knows what kind of story would be spun in front of Ye Nanshen.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi guided He Jinghan to sit by the pond, crossed her arms, and looked at Gu Ziye challengingly. Gu Ziye, who had been storming up, stopped three steps away from Rong Qi. He asked, ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡± ¡°What do you think, genius?¡± Rong Qi sneered. ¡°Rong Qi! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time. Don¡¯t push your luck! You¡¯ve been tormenting me and my sister again and again; do you think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡± Gu Ziye shouted. Rong Qi didn¡¯t reply, simply standing there with a light smile on her face. Gu Ziye suddenly felt ufortable under Rong Qi¡¯s gaze. Annoyed, he looked at her and then at He Jinghan behind her. He asked, ¡°What were you guys up to? Meeting up with other handsome guys in the dark? Rong Qi, have you no shame?¡± He Jinghan frowned at the words, ready to interject, but Rong Qi spoke first. She waved at Gu Ziye and said, ¡°Come over here for a second.¡± Gu Ziye frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Juste over.¡± Rong Qi insisted. Swallowing hard, Gu Ziye recalled the incident at thepany; his arm still ached from it.. He asked, ¡°Is that an order? Who do you think you are? Do we have a rtionship?¡± Chapter 378 - 378: Gu Ziye Feels Like a Loser Chapter 378: Gu Ziye Feels Like a Loser Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi scoffed, ¡°So what¡¯s the point of you chattering away here?¡± Gu Ziye choked on his words, staring at Rong Qi, unable to say anything for a moment. He Jinghan, who had been standing behind Rong Qi, finally felt a bit morefortable. He stood up and looked at Gu Ziye with a frown, exining, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Rong Qi and I are merely ssmates. She¡¯s a girl and not a ndered person.¡± Having said that, He Jinghan nced at Rong Qi¡¯s face. Under the light, her cool and fair face looked exceptionally captivating. For a brief moment, he was mesmerized, but he quickly regained hisposure. He Jinghan bowed slightly toward Gu Ziye and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll take my leave. I was having an episode earlier, and Rong Qi was just helping me. I hope you¡¯ll be sensible, Mr. Gu.¡± With that, He Jinghan walked away without looking back. His attitude was so straightforward that even Gu Ziye, who was looking for faults, was left speechless. This kind of unpretentious honesty made Gu Ziye feel petty and small. He felt like his character had been insulted. Compared to He Jinghan, he felt incredibly inferior, as if he was nothing more than a troublemaker. But the problem was, Gu Ziye really couldn¡¯t stand Rong Qi. He looked up again, his eyes cold as they met Rong Qi¡¯s. Just as he was about to speak, Rong Qi gave him a mischievous smile. She walked over to him and whispered, ¡°Hush, keep it down. If any rumors about me spread, your sister will be dragged down with me.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi walked away in high spirits, leaving Gu Ziye fuming on the spot. The banquet was set to begin at 7:30 p.m. In just half an hour, the number of distinguished guests had steadily increased. The hall designated for receiving guests was already bustling with noise. It seemed the banquet had begun. Lifting her dress, Rong Qi started walking toward the main hall. Meanwhile, in the bustling hall, Gu Yuyan, as the heiress of the Gu family and a distinguished socialite, was undoubtedly the belle of the ball. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re wearing this season¡¯stest from Qiyan Studio, right? You look stunning.¡± ¡°Indeed. I heard even big stars can¡¯t borrow dresses from Qiyan Studio. It¡¯s amazing that Miss Gu could wear theirtest design. I¡¯m so envious.¡± In the circle of the rich and powerful, besidesparing family backgrounds and husbands, high-end dresses like these were another form of social currency. Qiyan Studio¡¯s dresses were known for their rarity and unique design. So many people were in line just to pre-order them, but here was Gu Yuyan, wearing theirtest creation, naturally evoking envy from the wealthy socialites. Pleased with thepliments, Gu Yuyan stood gracefully next to the head of the Gu family. She lifted her chin slightly, her face adorned with a smile that was both proud and feigned humility. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky to know someone who knows Qiyan Studio, so I got the first pick. Everyone¡¯s dresses are beautiful. Next time Qiyan Studio releases new dresses, I¡¯ll definitely let you all know.¡± Gu Yuyan knew how to charm her way through social events, and she had these people eating out of her hand. Without showing much emotion, Gu Yuyan¡¯s gaze shifted back to Ye Nanshen. Even when seated, Ye Nanshen exuded a formidable aura. Gu Yuyan walked over and sat down on the sofa next to Ye Nanshen, handing him a ss of wine. She said, ¡°Nanshen, cheers. I¡¯m sure our coboration with Qiyan Studio will be a fruitful one.¡± Ye Nanshen took the ss and nodded, downing it in one go. Though his face remained expressionless, his mere presence was enough to stir envy among the high-society women in the room. After all, Ye Nanshen was a man who held the economic reins of the entire Leucia. A single word from him could shake the politicalndscape of the capital.. Chapter 379 - 379: They Only Humiliate Themselves Chapter 379: They Only Humiliate Themselves Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young and talented, yet tragically short-lived. Even so, it was enough to make others green with envy. Gu Yuyan had already anticipated this oue and was unconcerned. She raised an eyebrow ever so slightly, her face adorned with a blissful smile, giving others the false impression that she might be rekindling her romance with Ye Nanshen. Others in the room wanted to approach and make small talk, but Ye Nanshen¡¯s icy demeanor kept them at bay, stifling their courage. The few individuals from Qiyan Studio did manage to share a couple of drinks with Ye Nanshen before being pulled away by Gu Ziye for other socialmitments. Ye Nanshen idly toyed with the ss in his hand. ¡°Master Shen, Madam will be arriving soon,¡± Zhuang Ling murmured as he approached and leaned in to speak softly. Only upon hearing news of Rong Qi did Ye Nanshen find some relief from his restless mind. He nodded and uttered a low ¡°Hmm,¡± doing his best to contain his inner turmoil. Gu Yuyan, who was close by, heard every word between them. She clenched her teeth in secret, her eyes ame with jealousy.
  • ? ?
    • Outside the banquet hall, Rong Qi had barely reached the entrance when someone grabbed her arm. Turning around, Rong Qi found herself surprised, ¡°Lu Qi?¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Lu Qi ced her index finger to her lips and pulled Rong Qi aside. She said, ¡°Seven, listen. I saw something, heard something unsettling. Prepare yourself mentally.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°I saw your financial backer sitting with Miss Gu. She lookedpletely smitten, and couldn¡¯t even hide it. I heard from Mr. Lu that they were once engaged?¡± Lu Qi shared everything she knew in a whisper. ¡°That man can¡¯t be trusted. Why would he bring you here if he has an ex-fiancee? Isn¡¯t he just setting you up for humiliation?¡± Rong Qiughed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Duo. If they intend to humiliate me, they¡¯re merely inviting their own shame. Let¡¯s go; the banquet is about to start. You should go find your Mr. Lu.¡± With that, Rong Qi led her friend into the hall. The doors to the grand hall closed gently behind her, as two attendants pushed them open. The stark contrast between the dark night outside and the dazzling lights inside was almost blinding. Rong Qi frowned slightly and took elegant steps forward in her silver high heels. The high-end customized shoes clicked crisply with each step on the marble floor. Each sound seemed to echo in people¡¯s hearts. As Rong Qi finally made her full entrance into the grand hall, everyone got a good look at her face and collectively gasped. Beautiful, stunningly beautiful. Words fell short of describing Rong Qi¡¯s magnificence and radiance. Holding her chin high, Rong Qi locked eyes with Ye Nanshen, who was sitting at the center of the hall in his wheelchair. Her lips curled into a smile as she made her way toward him. d in a ck chiffon gown shimmering like the night, Rong Qi looked ethereal. Her striking features captured everyone¡¯s attention, making it impossible to look away. Rong Qi¡¯s slightly smiling face seemed frosted over by the night air, yet it possessed a captivating warmth. The previously quiet hall buzzed with whispers. ¡°Who is that girl? Why haven¡¯t we seen her before?¡± ¡°Could she be a rtive of the Gu family? She¡¯s so beautiful. Is she a wealthy heiress who¡¯s recently returned to the country?¡± ¡°The only heiress who has recently returned is Miss Gu. Haven¡¯t heard of anyone else.¡± ¡°Wait, look at her gown. It appears to be Qiyan Studio¡¯stest design¡ªa haute couture piece! I saw Qiyan Studio¡¯s owner post the design sketch online not long ago.. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s already been produced and is worn by her! Who exactly is she?¡± Chapter 380 - 380: Dazzling the Crowd Chapter 380: Dazzling the Crowd Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What? Is that really a haute couture gown designed by Qiyan Studio? It¡¯s stunning! It seems far more sophisticated than thetest collection Miss Gu is wearing¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely. When youpare the two gowns, it¡¯s clear which is superior. This is my first time seeing Qiyan Studio¡¯s haute couture, and it¡¯s simply breathtaking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly an awe-inspiring creation from the genius designer Qiyan Studio. And has anyone else noticed how this gown looks as if it was tailored specifically for that youngdy? It¡¯s almost too perfect a fit, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Indeed, whether it¡¯s the proportions, the length, or the overall size, everything is wlessly presented.¡± ¡°Seeing a Qiyan Studio haute couture creation in person makes my lifeplete.¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± The crowd craned their necks to get a better look at Rong Qi¡¯s gown, their faces filled with astonishment and envy. Those murmurs didn¡¯t escape Gu Yuyan¡¯s ears. She clenched her fists secretly, looking down at her own Qiyan Studio gown that she had just been so proud of. Now it seemed like an absolute joke. Standing next to Rong Qi, they seemed to contrast like a gem and a ss bead; Gu Yuyan appeared utterly dull. Gu Yuyan was gritting her teeth so hard she almost shattered them. Rong Qi stood next to Ye Nanshen. One exuded an air of exclusive aloofness, while the other was coolly radiant. They looked like a match made in heaven, a sight to behold. Now the crowd wasn¡¯t just astonished by Rong Qi¡¯s gown; they were bewildered that she had directly taken her ce beside Ye Nanshen. What was even more jaw-dropping was that the usually stoic Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips actually curled into a faint smile. This was something not even Gu Yuyan, who had grown up with him as a childhood friend, had been able to achieve. The crowd spected wildly, but none dared to voice their thoughts. Their curious eyes swept between the two, struggling to contain their urge to gossip. However, none were more stunned than the members of the Gu family. Mr. and Mrs. Gu had always thought that Ye Nanshen¡¯s secret wife was just someone his grandfather had randomly arranged, and they¡¯d even heard she was a retard. Yet, the Rong Qi they saw didn¡¯t look like a retard as rumored. Mr. and Mrs. Gu exchanged nces, then looked towards their son Gu Ziye, who stood beside them, his mouth agape. Gu Ziye was indeed awestruck by Rong Qi. Extremely awestruck. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He pondered, ¡®How had I not noticed how stunning Rong Qi¡¯s gown was by the pond earlier? I¡¯d assumed it was just an ordinary ck gown. I had not expected¡­¡¯ Furthermore, Rong Qi tonight was different from how she usually was. Her naturally pretty face was adorned with makeup thatplemented her features exceptionally well. Unlike her usual understated freshness, she now exuded a natural nobility, as if she was born to shine this brilliantly. Gu Ziye swallowed hard, keeping his head low as he pondered, ¡®Forget it, I no longer had any expectations. As long as Rong Qi didn¡¯t make a spectacle of herself and embarrass both Shen and my family, it would suffice. Moreover, appearance-wise, Rong Qi did seem to be an adequate match for Shen. Just appearance-wise, of course! When it came to talent and family background, she was still leagues away from my sister!¡¯ ¡°Little Qi, meet Mr. and Mrs. Gu,¡± Ye Nanshen introduced, a slight smile gracing his lips. Rong Qi beamed and nodded respectfully to Mr. and Mrs. Gu. She said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Gu, I am Rong Qi. It¡¯s both an honor and pleasure to meet you..¡± Chapter 381 - 381:1 Want to Report Chapter 381:1 Want to Report Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Graceful in her demeanor and articte in her speech, Rong Qi gave no room for criticism. Mrs. Gu¡¯s impression of her improved drastically within seconds. Mrs. Gu had been wondering why Ye Nanshen would bring a fool to such an important asion. As it turns out, Rong Qi wasn¡¯t the capricious, bullying, and forceful barbarian that Gu Ziye had described. Mrs. Gu was aware of how gentle Rong Qi was, how well-read and sensible. However, despite the disappearance of her prejudice, the rift between them remained. The well-read Rong Qi before her eyes was her daughter¡¯s rival, and Mrs. Gu was perfectly clear about that. Reining in her facial expressions, Mrs. Gu became politely distant. She said, ¡°Miss Rong, you¡¯re too kind. Please make yourself at home tonight, and do forgive us if there¡¯s any oversight in our hospitality.¡± Rong Qi gave a soft smile and a nod, neither too humble nor too arrogant. Mrs. Gu¡¯s fondness for Rong Qi soared. But then she sighed lightly at the thought that this understanding young woman was Ye Nanshen¡¯s wife. ¡®If only the Gu family hadn¡¯t broken off their engagement with the Ye family, Ye Nanshen would have been their son-inw, and perhaps this girl could have married Ziye, bing our daughter-inw¡ªkilling two birds with one stone. How perfect that would be! What a pity.¡¯ Mrs. Gu thought. Mrs. Gu was still lost in regret when she heard Gu Ziye scoff beside her. He said, ¡°Hmph, I must say, you do put on a pretty good act.¡± Gu Ziye and Rong Qi locked eyes, sparks flying between them. No doubt, had this not been a public setting, Rong Qi would have flipped him over her shoulder by now. After all, Gu Ziye deserved it. With a defiant gaze and chin raised high, Gu Ziye looked arrogant. Meanwhile, Rong Qi remained serene, her face adorned with a calm smile. The contrast made Gu Ziye seem utterly unreasonable, picking on a young woman. Mrs. Gu turned and gave Gu Ziye¡¯s foot a hard stomp. She said, ¡°What¡¯s with that despicable look? What did she ever do to offend you? Have some decency; you¡¯re a man for heaven¡¯s sake! I regret ever raising you! Go somewhere else; I can¡¯t stand the sight of you.¡± Gu Ziye stifled a painful cry, looking at his mother with an expression that screamed, ¡®I¡¯ve got no words to say.¡¯ Gu Ziye now realized that regardless of one¡¯s age, a mother will always be this cruel. He nced at his custom leather shoes, now marked with a scuff, and felt his heart ache. Rong Qi subtly lowered her eyes, her peripheral vision catching the drama between the mother and son. A slight smile yed upon her lips. She didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Gu seemed to be a very understanding person. Rong Qi¡¯s keen sense of hearing, probably a professional habit, had caught the conversation between Mrs. Gu and Gu Ziye, reducing her previous disdain for the Gu family. In the hall, the atmosphere of the banquet picked up again, voices rising and falling in animated discussion. However, at that moment, a piercing voice broke the peace, ¡°Excuse me, is anyone here from Qiyan Studio?¡± The encircled individuals from Qiyan Studio turned, ¡°That would be us, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to report!¡± dered the person who had just spoken. She stepped forward, head held high, and an air of arrogance about her. Rong Qi followed the voice and rolled her eyes subtly, catching a glimpse of Gu Yuyan. She noticed that Gu Yuyan was also looking at her. However, Gu Yuyan¡¯s face held a peculiar smile, her eyebrows raised ever so slightly in Rong Qi¡¯s direction. With a soft snort, Rong Qi sat back to watch the unfolding drama. The woman who imed she wanted to report had sessfully garnered everyone¡¯s attention. All eyes were on her. A person from Qiyan Studio frowned, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to report?¡± Chapter 382 - 382: Do You Dare to Confront? Chapter 382: Do You Dare to Confront? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The woman pointed precisely at Rong Qi and said, ¡°My name is Zheng Zhixuan, the former heiress of the Zheng Corporation. But who I am is not important. What I¡¯m about to say, however, is of utmost importance! The person I¡¯m reporting is her¡ªRong Qi! The dress she¡¯s wearing is a counterfeit!¡± As soon as Zheng Zhixuan finished speaking, a collective gasp filled the hall. All eyes instantly turned toward Rong Qi. ¡°Could it be? How could such a stunning dress be a fake?¡± ¡°What was going on?¡± ¡°But¡­ we had never seen anyone wear a couture dress from Qiyan Studio¡¯s studio since it was founded.¡± ¡°Could it really be a counterfeit?¡± A smug expression shed across Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s face as she raised her voice, ¡°Yes, the dress she¡¯s wearing is a fake! As far as I know, this design by Qiyan Studio was unveiled at the end ofst year, but it never reached the production stage because the designer Qiyan Studio is a perfectionist who was constantly refining details. Also, ording to Qiyan Studio¡¯s usual practice, each finished dress would be disyed in their storefront window. You can only borrow it if you have a prior reservation. So, did Rong Qi make a reservation? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the Qiyan Studio designers present here. Surely no one knows their studio¡¯s rules better than they do!¡± After Zheng Zhixuan spoke, murmurs broke out among the audience, and some even turned to question Qiyan Studio¡¯s designers. A designer from Qiyan Studio looked at Rong Qi, who stood calmly at the center of the hall and nodded. ¡°Indeed, you have to make a reservation to borrow a dress from Qiyan Studio. Given the high demand for our designs, the waiting time usually starts at three months. We were also quite puzzled when we saw Miss Rong wearing that dress.¡± This only intensified the chatter below. It seemed even more usible now that Rong Qi was wearing a counterfeit dress. Rong Qi slightly furrowed her brows and nced at Ye Nanshen, her eyes questioning, ¡®Wasn¡¯t this dress prepared by you?¡¯ Ye Nanshen subtly shook his head, ¡®I thought it was from Jian Yunzhou. The dress I had prepared for Rong Qi was different; it wasn¡¯t this ck gown.¡¯ ¡®How strange¡­¡¯ Rong Qi frowned. She had found the dress in their bedroom and, without giving it much thought, put it on. And there was only this one gown in the gift box in their room. She was certain that Jian Yunzhou had not sent her a dress. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t from Jian Yunzhou and not from Ye Nanshen, then who had left this dress in our room?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Observing their puzzled faces, Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. On the other hand, Zheng Zhixuan listened to the answers with increasing satisfaction and continued, ¡°Since you have already spoken, I would like to ask one more question. Among all those who have reserved dresses, is Rong Qi¡¯s name on the list?¡± Qiyan Studio¡¯s team couldn¡¯t answer this carelessly. After all, behind Rong Qi was Ye Nanshen, someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. And, to be honest, they really didn¡¯t know. One of the Qiyan Studio¡¯s staff said, ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure. In our studio, everyone has their role, and reservations are handled by a specialized team. It¡¯s confidential customer information that we are not authorized to disclose.¡± Just when everyone thought the matter was settled, Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°As designers, it¡¯s not your duty to handle these details. However, coincidentally, I do know a designer from Qiyan Studio who specializes in client rtions. ording to him, a finalized version of this dress does exist, but it has never been said to be avable for loan. This particr gown is to be disyed as Qiyan Studio¡¯spetition entry! Therefore, Mr. and Mrs.. Gu, I would like to use this tform to have Rong Qi confront that designer from Qiyan Studio!¡± Chapter 383 - 383: A Designer from Qiyan Studio Chapter 383: A Designer from Qiyan Studio Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment Zheng Zhixuan finished speaking, Gu Ziye immediately retorted, ¡°I have no intention of allowing that. Are you done? If you are, leave.¡± Gu Ziye wasn¡¯t defending Rong Qi; he simply thought the situation was embarrassing. As the Jingsheng Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife, wearing counterfeit designs would ruin their reputation in the design industry. Zheng Zhixuan faltered, her gaze drifting to another person in the room. Gu Yuyan stepped forward a few paces, her smile warm and inviting. She said, ¡°Ziye, why are you spouting nonsense? I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a misunderstanding. How could Miss Rong possibly wear a fake from Qiyan Studio? That would be a p in the face to Nanshen, wouldn¡¯t it? So, let¡¯s clear things up before rumors get out of hand. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Rong?¡± Gu Ziye stood with his hands crossed, letting out a disdainful snort. The expressions on the faces of Mr. and Mrs. Gu subtly changed, and they exchanged puzzled nces at Gu Yuyan. They were wondering what she was up to. Ignoring their expressions, Gu Yuyan offered them a slight smile, then turned her gaze towards Ye Nanshen. However, Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, his expression, if anything, turning colder. He ceased toying with his wine ss, and an air of chill emanated from him. Rong Qi remained unfazed as if she hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between the two. Staring at the stillposed Rong Qi, Zheng Zhixuan clenched her fists. She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Gu Ziye, but Rong Qi was someone she absolutely couldn¡¯t let off the hook. Zheng Zhixuan deemed Rong Qi, who made her a sinner in the Zheng family, and she¡¯d pull down with her, even if it meant dying. Directing her attack towards Rong Qi, Zheng Zhixuan demanded, ¡°Rong Qi, do you dare to meet the designer from Qiyan Studio?¡± Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s eyes bore into Rong Qi as if forcing her to respond. However, before Rong Qi could reply, a cold voice filled the room, ¡°Meeting is fine. But what if you are falsely using her? What then?¡± Without lifting his head, Ye Nanshen exuded an overwhelming presence that made it hard to breathe. His icy words were like a cold de held to Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s neck, causing her to swallow hard in fear. With her face flushed in panic, Zheng Zhixuan looked up to find Gu Yuyan¡¯s eyes filled with malevolence. Feeling as if a bucket of cold water had been thrown over her, she came to her senses. Struggling against immense pressure, she said, ¡°If it¡¯s a false usation, I¡¯m willing to ept whatever punishment Mr. Ye decides.¡± ¡°Good. Remember your words.¡± With that, Ye Nanshen¡¯s wine ss shattered in his hand. ss shards dug into his skin, drawing streaks of blood, which sent a shiver down Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s spine. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes briefly flicked to his bleeding hand before she lowered her gaze. Zheng Zhixuan swallowed nervously, forcing herself to remainposed as she looked at Rong Qi, waiting for her to speak. ¡°All this drama you¡¯ve set up for me, do you really think I have the option of not participating?¡± Rong Qi smirked, her aloof demeanor making her look like she was watching a clown perform. Zheng Zhixuan felt a slight panic at her gaze but steeled herself, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s invite the designer, Ding Ziqiu from Qiyan Studio toe out now!¡± Everyone looked back and, sure enough, they saw a man in a suit walking energetically toward them. His gaze never strayed as he came to a stop before Ye Nanshen and Mr. Gu. That man offered them a slight nod, appearing polite and humble. He said, ¡°Mr. Ye, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, I am Ding Ziqiu, a designer from Qiyan Studio. I may be relocating to the capital soon; I hope to be in your good graces.¡± Ding Ziqiu extended his business card to Ye Nanshen, who didn¡¯t even bother to look at it. Ding Ziqiu froze, his hand hanging in mid-air as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, his nervousness palpable.. Chapter 384 - 384: Can I Speak Now? Chapter 384: Can I Speak Now? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t respond. Neither did Mr. and Mrs. Gu. However, Gu Yuyan stepped forward with a gracious smile and said, ¡°Designers who work with Qiyan Studio are all talented individuals. I have high regard for Mr. Ding, and I believe there will be opportunities for coboration in the future.¡± Gu Yuyan gave Ding Ziqiu a way to gracefully exit the situation, and he was grateful. He looked at her with newfound admiration and said, ¡°Miss Gu, you are truly talented and beautiful. You have my utmost respect.¡± Gu Yuyan smiled, choosing to remain silent. After Ding Ziqiu had introduced himself, Zheng Zhihuan finally spoke, ¡°Mr. Ding, you probably heard our conversation just now. I believe you must have something you¡¯d like to say to everyone here.¡± Ding Ziqiu nodded, turned to face the crowd, and spoke with a slight lift in his voice, ¡°Indeed, there are a few things I¡¯d like to rify. Regarding the gown that Miss Rong is wearing, the final product has already been created. However, our boss didn¡¯t loan this piece out. Instead, he had it sent to the capital city to participate in a fashion designpetition scheduled for two months from now.¡± ¡°So, are you saying that the gown Miss Rong is wearing is indeed a counterfeit?¡± someone immediately chimed in. Ding Ziqiu remained enigmatic, choosing not to answer. But his silence only fueled the crowd¡¯s suspicions, making them even more convinced that the gown was a fake. Suddenly, the hall was abuzz with whispers and debates, each more heated than thest. ¡°Look, that Miss Rong seems to have some connection with Jingsheng Corporation. Didn¡¯t Jingsheng Corporation just venture into the design industry? Are they trying to sabotage their own reputation?¡± ¡°Probably Jingsheng Corporation isn¡¯t capable of producing this design yet, and she just liked this dress. So, she took it upon herself to make a knockoff without getting permission?¡± ¡°My God! Isn¡¯t that brazen? Is this copyright infringement?¡± ¡°Obviously, what do you think?¡± ¡°That woman is shameless! She¡¯s wearing a fake just to steal the limelight. Could it be because she knew Miss Gu would be wearing Qiyan Studio¡¯stest design today and wanted topete?¡± ¡°That¡¯s likely! But such a tactic is so clumsy. I initially thought she looked good, but beauty means nothing when you¡¯re stealing someone¡¯s design. Ugh! I take back my earlierpliment.¡± The crowd¡¯s remarks were incessant, each one more insulting than thest. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes narrowed, the pupils turning a shade darker, flickering with a hint of red. Gu Yuyan¡¯s smile broadened, almost gleefully. Zheng Zhihuan looked defiantly at Rong Qi. Gu Yuyan quickly reined in her expression, adopting a distressed look, and said, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Miss Rong just loved Qiyan Studio¡¯s design so much that she unknowingly had a fake made. Let¡¯s not take it to heart. I¡¯ll personally apologize to Qiyan Studio¡¯s people on her behalf tomorrow. Let¡¯s not discuss this any further.¡± Then, Gu Yuyan turned to Rong Qi and said, ¡°Miss Rong, if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to wear in the future, just let me know. Even if I have to embarrass myself, I¡¯ll get it for you. We¡¯re besties, after all; there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s words seemed supportive, but each sentence further solidified the im that Rong Qi was wearing a counterfeit. Rong Qi chuckled lightly, ¡°Are you done? May I speak now?¡± Gu Yuyan frowned, her face showing disapproval, ¡°Miss Rong, there¡¯s no need for exnations. Nanshen and I will handle this, don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Qi smiled lightly, looking at Gu Yuyan, and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you well enough. This matter concerns my reputation, and I believe I have the right to speak.¡± Gu Yuyan was taken aback, her face turning a shade darker.. Chapter 385 - 385:1 Have A Few Questions Chapter 385:1 Have A Few Questions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion At this moment, Gu Ziye felt like wringing Rong Qi¡¯s neck. He thought, ¡®Those from Qiyan Studio hade forward with irrefutable evidence. What was there left to argue? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just keep a low profile and ept the ridicule at this point?¡¯ Annoyed, Gu Ziye said, ¡°Just go. I¡¯ll handle everything here. Don¡¯t ever show up at events like this again. You¡¯re an embarrassment.¡± ¡°Shut up! What are you, a grown man, doing interrupting a conversation among women? Do you want to be their sister?¡± Mrs. Gu scolded and red at Gu Ziye. If Mrs. Gu hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on before, she certainly had by now. Three women were orchestrating a drama. Her own daughter was colluding with the woman threatening to expose everything, and their arrows were aimed squarely at Rong Qi. Their intentions couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Having spent decades immersed in high society alongside her husband, Mrs. Gu had seen it all¡ªboth the good and the bad. Such tactics were beneath her. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to engage in such demeaning acts for any reason. In Mrs. Gu¡¯s point of view, if one liked something, one fought for it fair and square. Even if the oue is less than ideal, at least one won¡¯t have any regrets. In a situation like today¡¯s, she could only feel that her daughter was too short-sighted. Rubbing her forehead, Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m not feeling well. Could you apany me back to my room to rest?¡± Mr. Gu stepped forward to help his wife but was met with a re and a hand that shoved him away. He was speechless. Gu Yuyan frowned, looking at her mother, who appeared perfectly fine, wondering what she was thinking. She nced at Ding Ziqiu and Zheng Zixuan below, not wanting to miss the chance to see Rong Qi¡¯s reputation ruined among the elite. Gu Yuyan said, ¡°Mother, I still have to entertain the guests from the Qiyan Studio. If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll ask a maid to assist you back to the room.¡± After a brief exchange of nces, Mrs. Gu sighed, disappointment filling her eyes, and left the room alone. Gu Yuyan bit her lip. The small interlude with Mrs. Gu had no impact on the ongoing events. Rong Qi lifted the corners of her mouth in a slight smile and asked, ¡°May I continue speaking?¡± Zheng Zixuan eyed Rong Qi warily and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Not much, just a few questions for¡­ Mr. Ding here.¡± Rong Qi replied. Cued, Ding Ziqiu turned to Rong Qi and nodded with a smile. He said, ¡°Miss Rong, feel free to ask.¡± Though Ding Ziqiu was smiling, the expression felt incredibly fake. Rong Qi said, ¡°Ding Ziqiu¡­howe I¡¯ve never heard of you in Qiyan Studio¡¯s studio before?¡± Ding Ziqiu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve recently joined the team, so it¡¯s understandable that you haven¡¯t heard of me. But despite being new, I¡¯m well-acquainted with Qiyan Studio¡¯s affairs.¡± Rong Qi nodded and said, ¡°I see. You said the finished gown is already made but hasn¡¯t been rented out. Were you personally in charge of that?¡± Caught off guard, Ding Ziqiu nodded again and said, ¡°Yes, I was tasked by my boss to personally bring the gown to the capital to prepare for the uing designpetition.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rong Qi nodded again. Both Ding Ziqiu and Zheng Zixuan were left confused. Impatient, Zheng Zixuan spoke, ¡°Rong Qi, what are you trying to say?¡± Ding Ziqiu added, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, if you have questions, just ask me directly. I can answer for you..¡± Chapter 386 - 386: Qiyan Studio’s Anti-Counterfeit Mark Chapter 386: Qiyan Studio¡¯s Anti-Counterfeit Mark Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Rong Qi lifted her head slightly and said, ¡°The dress I¡¯m wearing is not a counterfeit. I¡¯ve never had anyone make a knockoff for me. What I¡¯m wearing is a haute couture by Qiyan Studio, a piece he poured his heart and soul into.¡± The crowd below was stunned. The drama was turning out to be a little moreplicated than anyone had expected. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ding Ziqiu tly rejected Rong Qi¡¯s im. ¡°We have never lent this dress out.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shimmered and pointed out, ¡°If it¡¯s never been lent out, then how did it end up on me? Are you saying even your own people can¡¯t tell the real from the fake?¡± Zheng Zhixuan frowned and asked, ¡°Rong Qi, what are you implying?¡± ¡°What you heard.¡± Rong Qi replied. With that, Rong Qi turned her gaze back to Ding Ziqiu and asked, ¡°You im to be familiar with Qiyan Studio¡¯s operations. So, tell me, if there were a counterfeit incident, how would you discern the authenticity of this dress?¡± Ding Ziqiu furrowed his brow, hesitating for a moment before responding, ¡°Qiyan Studio has a unique design style. Who would dare to create counterfeits? If Qiyan Studio were to hold anyone ountable, would we even need to verify it?¡± Rong Qi nodded and said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you take a photo and send it to your boss? Let¡¯s see if he decides to take action against me.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Ding Ziqiu was left momentarily speechless by Rong Qi¡¯s audacious proposition. Gu Yuyan also joined in, ¡°Miss Rong, aren¡¯t you ying fast and loose here? Even if Mr. Ding did send the photo, how could Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss embarrass you in front of so many people?¡± Others in the crowd echoed Gu Yuyan¡¯s sentiments. Rong Qi merely chuckled. She pulled out her phone and connected it to the hall¡¯s projector, disying an image. She zoomed in on the picture to show the details. People tilted their heads, puzzled by Rong Qi¡¯s intentions. Breaking the crowd¡¯s confusion, Rong Qi spoke, ¡°Determining the authenticity of a Qiyan Studio dress is quite simple. Apart from its unique style, there¡¯s a hidden detail. Each of the dresses by Qiyan Studio has a cloud motif at the cor, and the cuffs are sewn with golden thread in the shape of auspicious clouds. I assume the designers from Qiyan Studio present here are aware of that.¡± Rong Qi closed the image and disyed several other dresses by Qiyan Studio. As the crowd observed, they nodded and murmured, ¡°That seems true. I never noticed it before.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t either. I had the fortune of borrowing a Qiyan Studio dress for an evening party once. I was so stunned by its beauty that I overlooked these minor details.¡± Even the designers from Qiyan Studio confirmed, ¡°Yes, every piece from our studio has this feature.¡± Rong Qi raised an eyebrow towards Ding Ziqiu. Ding Ziqiu¡¯s fingers twitched, and a glint of panic flickered in his eyes. He feigned calm and said, ¡°I am aware of this as well. But it proves nothing. Anyone who has genuinely studied a Qiyan Studio dress would notice this particr design.¡± Zheng Zhixuan sharply interjected, ¡°Exactly, what does this have to do with you wearing a counterfeit?¡± Rong Qi smiled, ¡°It has nothing to do with that. However, the real anti-counterfeit mark of Qiyan Studio¡¯s dresses is an embroidered ¡®7¡¯ on the secondyer of the cuff.¡± Rong Qi added, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s the number seven.¡± Not the logo from Qiyan Studio. The crowd was utterly baffled, including those from Qiyan Studio.. Chapter 387 - 387: Rong Qi Can Design Too! Chapter 387: Rong Qi Can Design Too! Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This time, Ding Ziqiu didn¡¯t hastily interrupt. Instead, he carefully observed the expressions of the other designers around him. Seeing their collective befuddlement, he breathed a sigh of relief. Stepping forward, Ding Ziqiu dered loudly, ¡°Haha, Miss Rong, you do have a sense of humor. Even if you want to prove that your gown isn¡¯t a counterfeit, there¡¯s no need to make up such an absurd tale, right? What does our studio have to do with the number seven? Why would we embroider a ¡®Seven¡¯ on our clothing for no reason?¡± ¡°Exactly! This is too ridiculous,¡± others chimed in. Gu Ziye, fed up, red at Rong Qi. ¡°Can you please shut up? I¡¯ll call you father if that¡¯s what it takes for you to stop.¡± The moment Gu Ziye¡¯s words were out, he felt the piercing gaze of Mr. Gu beside him, apanied by an interrogative ¡°Hmm?¡± Swaying his hand dismissively and wearing a face of exhaustion, Gu Ziye braced himself for the inevitable media circus the next day. His frustration with Rong Qi had reached its zenith. As soon as tonight was over, even if it meant risking his life with Ye Nanshen, he nned to beg Ye Nanshen to divorce Rong Qi. However, amid their skepticism, Rong Qi elegantly unfurled a seam at her cuff, revealing the secondyer. She disyed the hidden embroidery to the crowd. ¡°The fabric of Qiyan Studio¡¯s dresses is always made of genuine silk¡ªlightweight and ethereal, like a fairy¡¯s clothing. You could simply distinguish it by the material, couldn¡¯t you?¡± Taking her position under the spotlight, Rong Qi showcased the intricate design on her cuff to everyone present. The crowd inhaled sharply, their eyes widening in disbelief. Ye Nanshen merely nced at the unfolding drama, a faint smile crossing his lips. He thought, ¡®So, another identity was finallying to light?¡¯ Amused, Ye Nanshen shook his head. Rong Qi might have multiple identities, but Ye Nanshen certainly didn¡¯t. Now, he had to tally them all to calcte how many advantages or rather, how many times he had been tricked and what kind ofpensation he was due. People were still reeling from the shock. ¡°It really is a ¡®Seven¡¯!¡± ¡°Andbined with the auspicious cloud pattern¡ªforget about whether the dress is genuine or not, this design alone seems several steps above Qiyan Studio¡¯s usual work.¡± ¡°Exactly. With design skills like this, who would even think about wearing a knockoff?¡± As she heard the tone of the conversation around her change, Gu Yuyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought, ¡®Could Rong Qi have some connection to Qiyan Studio? Wait, she could design! Qiyan Studio, seven¡­why did I have a bad premonition?¡¯ Zheng Zhixuan, equally surprised at the revtion, nced at Ding Ziqiu, who was deep in thought. She said, ¡°So what if the design is there? Who¡¯s to say you didn¡¯t add it yourself to avoid getting caught wearing a counterfeit? Even Qiyan Studio¡¯s own designers weren¡¯t aware of this hidden design. How did you know about it?¡± Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s point seemed valid. However, the words ¡°add it yourself¡± sounded less usible now. Creating such an intricate blend of characters and clouds would require immense skill¡ªsomething not easily dismissed.. Chapter 388 - 388: A Bunch of Incompetents Chapter 388: A Bunch of Ipetents Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No matter what, Zheng Zhixuan was adamant that Rong Qi was wearing a counterfeit dress. ¡°Now the situation is gettingplicated,¡± Zheng Zhixuan asserted. ¡°Not only is Rong Qi wearing a knockoff, but she¡¯s also altered another designer¡¯s work, effectivelymitting copyright infringement. Mr. Ding, perhaps it¡¯s time to contact the legal department of Qiyan Studio.¡± Ding Ziqiu weighed in, his toneced with moral indignation, ¡°The most fundamental ethical principle for a designer is to never giarize. Miss Rong, your actions showplete disregard for our studio, Qiyan Studio. Trust me, we won¡¯t let this slide.¡± Gu Yuyan stepped in, attempting to defuse the situation. She said, ¡°Mr. Ding, please cool down. I don¡¯t think Miss Rong meant any harm. I¡¯m puzzled too; she¡¯s quite adept at designing herself. Why would she resort to altering another designer¡¯s work? Doesn¡¯t that p the face of the entire design industry?¡± ¡°Wait, what? You¡¯re saying Rong Qi can design?¡± Gu Ziye eximed. His eyes widened in disbelief. Gu Yuyan feigned astonishment and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you all know? Miss Rong is incredibly talented; she used to go by the pen name Camellia. She was quite famous, you know?¡± Lastly, Gu Yuyang nced at Ye Nanshen and inquired, ¡°Even you weren¡¯t aware?¡± Ye Nanshen shook his head and simply said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who she is; I support her in all she does.¡± Gu Yuyan clenched her fist discreetly, sending a significant nce to Ding Ziqiu. Ding Ziqiu¡¯s voice grew louder, ¡°Indeed, Camellia rose to prominence two years ago! I never expected Miss Rong to harbor such a background. If we had thought your infringement was due to ack of knowledge in design, we might have forgiven you. But now that we know you are a designer, are your actions deliberate?¡± The room was filled with industry heavyweights, and his impassioned words struck a chord. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! She shows no respect for our industry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Yuyang looked at the angered crowd and hid a triumphant smile. She thought, ¡®How could Camelliapare? The only leading female designer in the public eye should be me, Gu Yuyan.¡¯ Gu Yuyan¡¯s expression turned to one of concern. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down; Miss Rong will provide a reasonable exnation. I don¡¯t believe she did this intentionally.¡± ¡°How could it not be intentional? If she¡¯s a well-known designer, doesn¡¯t she know how to respect originality? I think she did it on purpose. After hiding away for two years, she¡¯d probably giarize others¡¯ work to rebrand herself!¡± retorted an indignant member of Qiyan Studio. ¡°Sorry, we will definitely pursue this copyright infringement issue to the end.¡± Gu Yuyan couldn¡¯t conceal her glee anymore. She thought, ¡®Please do so. It would be wonderful if that could make Rong Qi¡¯s reputation tarnish and nevere back.¡¯ However, throughout all the heated debates, Rong Qi remained utterly serene. ¡°Miss Rong, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Ding Ziqiu asked. ¡°I was waiting for you to finish,¡± Rong Qi said. Her words elicited a hush from the crowd. Facing the team from Qiyan Studio, she said with an icy tone, ¡°Instead of using me of altering a design here, why don¡¯t you make a call and ask your boss at Qiyan Studio what the anti-counterfeit mark on the garments is? You¡¯re employees of Qiyan Studio, yet you don¡¯t even recognize your own products. It makes me wonder if your boss hired a bunch of ipetents.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s words wereced with derision, leaving the members of Qiyan Studio red in the face.. Chapter 389 - 389: I’m Wearing the Real Piece Chapter 389: I¡¯m Wearing the Real Piece Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Ziye watched the unfolding drama with a resigned sigh. He moved to the side of Ye Nanshen and spoke, ¡°Looks like our partnership with Qiyan Studio is going up in smoke. All that effort for nothing. Shen, we can¡¯t keep Rong Qi anymore. Look at her. She¡¯s nothing but trouble, a total liability.¡± Ye Nanshen kept silent. ¡°Shen, why aren¡¯t you responding?¡± Gu Ziye leaned over to look at Ye Nanshen, his brow furrowed. What Gu Ziye saw next almost scared the life out of him. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Gu Ziye yelped, his survival instincts kicking in as he sprang away. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes were tinged with a terrifying shade of crimson, his expression icy. Had Gu Ziye not looked closely, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything amiss. ¡®This is bad. Why is Shen having an episode now? It must be because of that woman, Rong Qi!¡¯ Gu Ziye cursed inwardly. Ignoring the puzzled stares from everyone around him, Gu Ziye frantically scanned the hall. To his annoyance, he couldn¡¯t find Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Damn it! Every time I need him, he disappears!¡± Muttering curses under his breath, Gu Ziye fought down his fear and quickly wheeled Ye Nanshen out of the room. ¡°What are you doing, Gu Ziye?¡± someone called out. ¡°I¡­ I need to use the bathroom, and it¡¯s dark outside. I¡¯m scared to go alone, so I¡¯m taking Shen with me,¡± Gu Ziye replied in haste. ¡°You all figure things out here. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow.¡± With that, Gu Ziye pushed Ye Nanshen¡¯s wheelchair out the door without looking back. The crowd was left in a state of bemused bewilderment. Their high-stakes, emotion-filled drama was abruptly cut short, and they were at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Qiyan Studio¡¯s staff were busy verifying information over the phone. Two minutester, when they looked at Rong Qi again, their faces contorted in disbelief. ¡°So? Are we in trouble?¡± Ding Ziqiu asked nervously. Gu Yuyan and Zheng Zhixuan exchanged a triumphant nce, but their mood was ruined by the next words. ¡°Yes, indeed¡­ The dress that Miss Rong is wearing is our boss¡¯stest creation,¡± they said. ¡°In every original garment from Qiyan Studio, a specific ¡®seven¡¯ character is sewn into the sleeve by designated tailors. Plus, our boss personally oversees the production of each gown.¡± ¡°What?¡± The crowd was in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why has nobody ever mentioned this before?¡± Zheng Zhixuan demanded. ¡°Exactly, I haven¡¯t heard about it either,¡± Ding Ziqiu added. ¡°That¡¯s because no one has ever doubted the authenticity of our clothing before,¡± came the reply. Silence fell upon the hall like a lead weight. Gu Yuyan couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she looked at Rong Qi. Gu Yuyan refused to believe Rong Qi was actually wearing the real thing. Zheng Zhixuan felt the same, ring at Ding Ziqiu, who seemed equally confused. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ The authentic piece is with me. How could it be on Miss Rong?¡± Ding Ziqiu wondered aloud. ¡°I find it strange too,¡± Gu Yuyan quickly chimed in. ¡°Even if you know about Qiyan Studio¡¯s special marking, Rong Qi, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not wearing a knockoff¡­ Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just puzzled.¡± At that moment, Rong Qi chuckled softly without a word. Just then, a person rushed into the hall. When Ding Ziqiu and the others turned, they frowned. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Ding, I¡¯m here to inform you of something. The gown in our hotel was sent to Miss Rong Qi on our boss¡¯s order,¡± the neer exined hurriedly. ¡°I just received a call from our studio about some confusion here, so I rushed over.. Did I make it in time?¡± Chapter 390 - 390: She’s the Boss Chapter 390: She¡¯s the Boss Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The neer was none other than the assistant who had traveled from Jackdom with Ding Ziqiu. He worked for Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss. As his words echoed in the hall, everyone stared agape at Rong Qi. The assistant cast a fleeting nce towards Rong Qi, intending to say something more, but saw her subtly shake her head at him. Chagrined, he closed his mouth. His gaze oscited between Rong Qi and Ding Ziqiu, leaving everyone baffled. After a moment of palpable silence, exmations of surprise erupted in the grand hall. ¡°So, she¡¯s actually wearing the real thing?!¡± Not just the onlookers, but even Qiyan Studio¡¯s own staff were dumbfounded. Whether it was genuine or not was secondary, the primary concern was whether their studio¡¯s dresses truly bear this hidden authentication mark. And if even Qiyan Studio¡¯s internal team was unaware of that, how did Rong Qi know? Zheng Zhixuan was equally stunned, rooted to her spot. She thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t that person discreetly promise that if I exposed Rong Qi for wearing a fake at the banquet, Rong Qi would be utterly disgraced? What was going on? How could she possibly be wearing the genuine piece?¡¯ Gu Yuyan was also momentarily disoriented. She turned her head towards Ding Ziqiu, who looked equally bewildered. The gown had been under Ding Ziqiu¡¯s safeguarding all along; even its disappearance had escaped his notice. This certainty was precisely why he had been so convinced that Rong Qi was wearing a counterfeit. Now, with the arrival of the assistant, Ding Ziqiu¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Did the boss know about this incident? Could he even keep his job? Thest thing the boss tolerated was someone who caused trouble.¡¯ Ding Ziqiu thought. At this moment, Ding Ziqiu felt regret seeping in. He shouldn¡¯t have risked his job at Qiyan Studio for a measly 500,000 yuan by taking part in this farce of a banquet. Ding Ziqiu¡¯s eyes darted anxiously to the assistant and asked, ¡°So, this gown is actually from our studio?¡± The assistant rubbed his head, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the gown with me? When did you take it to Miss Rong?¡± The assistant said, ¡°It was this afternoon, not long after you left.¡± Fury and chest pain washed over Ding Ziqiu. He had left the gown in the hotel that afternoon while he went to meet Zheng Zhixuan. His eyes locked briefly with those at the center of the hall before he lowered his gaze, scrambling for a way out. However, just then, everyone heard Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s distorted, resentful voice ring out, ¡°So what if the gown is real? Rong Qi ruined Qiyan Studio¡¯s gown! Even Mr. Ding just confirmed that it was Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss¡¯spetition piece. She will surely be held ountable!¡± Seizing the moment, Ding Ziqiu chimed in, ¡°Yes, thedy is correct. Ye Zhi, please contact our legal department. We at Qiyan Studio will seekpensation from Miss Rong for the dress.¡± Ye Zhi sighed, ¡°Mr. Ding, perhaps you should keep your mouth shut. Qiyan Studio¡¯s affairs are not your concern; you don¡¯t need to wave its banner around like this.¡± Ever since Qiyan Studio was established, every designer has kept to their own affairs, working diligently on their designs. Ding Ziqiu was the only one to make such a fuss. Yet, Ding Ziqiu¡¯s face turned ashen. He said, ¡°I am protecting Qiyan Studio¡¯s interests. Miss Rong ruined our gown. What are we supposed to tell the boss?¡± ¡°Compensation will certainly be sought,¡± Ye Zhi conceded. However, before the smiles could fully blossom on the faces of Ding Ziqiu and Zheng Zhixuan, Ye Zhi continued, ¡°But, how can the bosspensate for ruining her own gown? What should shepensate for?¡± Ye Zhi was at a loss for words for Ding Ziqiu.. Chapter 391 - 391: You’re Fired Chapter 391: You¡¯re Fired Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®I had done my best to help Ding Ziqiu, but it was ultimately his own fault for not seeing the light. If there were really issues with the clothes, I, the ardent fan of Qiyan Studio¡¯s work, would be the first to stand up and defend her. Hadn¡¯t I remained silent throughout today? Unbelievable.¡¯ Ye Zhi thought. Ding Ziqiu spun around sharply, his eyes piercing. He asked, ¡°What did you say? Who¡¯s the boss? Who¡¯s Miss Rong?¡± Ye Zhi lifted his chin, pointing at the woman standing in the center of the hall. ¡°Behold, the real boss of Qiyan Studio. I never realized that Camellia¡ªthe person we were specifically instructed to find by our boss¡ªwas actually Rong Qi. If I had known, I would¡¯ve done anything to meet Camellia sooner!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying the Camellia our boss wanted us to find is Miss Rong?¡± Ding Ziqiu asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Zhi nodded. Little did Ye Zhi know, his words had shocked everyone in the room, leaving them speechless. Gu Yuyan was the most disbelieving among them. She inquired, ¡°You¡¯re telling me the boss of Qiyan Studio is Rong Qi?!¡± Ye Zhi nced at Gu Yuyan with a furrowed brow, nodded, and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve seen Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss from a distance before; it was definitely a man! How could it be Rong Qi?¡± Ye Zhi exined, ¡°Qiyan Studio actually has two bosses. Camellia, or Rong Qi, is the true mastermind behind the scenes. The man you saw is my superior, Jian Yunyan. He¡¯s Camellia¡¯s brother and the operational head of Qiyan Studio.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be true,¡± Gu Yuyan stared at Rong Qi, disbelief etched on her face. All Gu Yuyan¡¯s efforts to connect with Qiyan Studio¡¯s team and secure the partnership for Jingsheng Corporation seemed in vain now, as she discovered that the business she had fought so hard to partner with was her romantic rival¡¯s studio. Gu Yuyan felt like she was choking on her own outrage. She thought, ¡®No wonder Rong Qi had been so calm from the start. How could she ever mistake her own studio¡¯s creations? What a joke I¡¯d made of myself, squabbling over this with Zheng Zhixuan and the others!¡¯ Her chest heaving with vexation, Gu Yuyan looked over at Rong Qi. She found Rong Qi was also looking at her, a sly smile in her eyes. Gu Yuyan finally understood; Rong Qi had been toying with them all along. Angry enough to have a heart attack, Gu Yuyan watched as everyone else in the room looked at Rong Qi with a mix of envy and admiration. Ding Ziqiu was disoriented, his face drained of color, lips trembling as he tried to force a smile. ¡°Miss Rong, let me exin¡ª¡± ¡°Ding Ziqiu, is it?¡± Rong Qi cut him off. Ding Ziqiu nodded. ¡°Before you say another sycophantic word,¡± Rong Qi stated. ¡°You¡¯re fired. Qiyan Studio has no need for posers. Ye Zhi, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Right on!¡± Ye Zhi nodded, trailing after Rong Qi with a skip in his step. Ding Ziqiu stared after them, his voice trembling, ¡°Miss Rong, no¡ªboss, please give me another chance. I didn¡¯t look into this matter closely, boss¡ª¡± Ding Ziqiu reached out to grab Rong Qi, but before his hand could touch her, a shadow emerged out of nowhere. Xu Yi gripped Ding Ziqiu¡¯s wrist tightly, a malevolent grin on his lips, and said, ¡°You¡¯re fired, loser. Don¡¯t follow my Madam or I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± Ding Ziqiu winced under the pain, beads of sweat forming on his forehead, but bit his lip to refrain from crying out. With a coldugh, Xu Yi flung Ding Ziqiu away, causing him to crash against a nearby pir. Ding Ziqiu looked as disheveled as his suit had once looked dapper. The room burst intomotion as soon as they left, swarming Qiyan Studio¡¯s designers, who were harassed by incessant chatter. Even Mr. Gu hurriedly sent servants to stop Rong Qi.. Chapter 392 - 392: Just Wanted to Beat You Up Chapter 392: Just Wanted to Beat You Up Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Ding Ziqiu and Zheng Zhixuan looked like ghosts¡ªpale faces, and vacant eyes as if lost in some abyss of thought. Suddenly, Ding Ziqiu sprang to his feet. In a swift motion, he grabbed Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s hair and began pping her viciously across the face. He cursed, ¡°You wretch, it¡¯s all because of you! You¡¯ve ruined my life! Thanks to you, Qiyan Studio fired me. I loathe you!¡± Zheng Zhixuan yelped in pain, creating a scene of utter chaos. Gazing at the unfolding pandemonium, Gu Yuyan clenched her fists tightly, grinding her teeth before rushing out of the grand hall. No one stepped in to stop the beating, not until Zheng Zhixuan¡¯s face was battered and bloody, swollen like a balloon. It was only then that several figures in ck finally intervened, separating the warring duo and escorting them out of the hall. Those were Ye Nanshen¡¯s men. Meanwhile, in another part of the manor, far away from the grand hall, a series of yelps and cries echoed from a small garden. ¡°Shen, take it easy, it¡¯s me, Gu Ziye!¡± However, the only response Gu Ziye got was his own scream of agony. Cornered and beaten by Ye Nanshen, and unable to alert anyone for help, Gu Ziye found himself in a precarious situation. Overpowered, phone stolen, and without any lifelines, he thought he was going to die here today. Gu Ziye found himself pinned against a tree by Ye Nanshen, who looked at him with menacing, bloodshot eyes. ¡°Shen,e to your senses. I can¡¯t hold on much longer. I¡¯m fading, seriously¡­¡± Gu Ziye pleaded. Gu Ziye was beaten to a pulp, half-dead under Ye Nanshen¡¯s relentless assault. With a resigned sigh, Gu Ziye closed his eyes, ceasing to resist. But as he did, an odd thought of Rong Qi popped into his head. He said, ¡°I have to say, you and that woman Rong Qi really do seem to share some sort of uncanny synergy.¡± The moment the words left Gu Ziye¡¯s lips, he felt the gust of a fist near his ear. But after a lingering moment, the anticipated pain never came. Slowly, Gu Ziye opened his eyes and was astonished to see Ye Nanshen¡¯s fist frozen just an inch away from his face. ¡°Shen¡­?¡± Ye Nanshen lowered his eyes and his clenched fist. Like a cat with nine lives, Gu Ziye let out a sigh of relief. Just then, a voice emerged from behind them. ¡°Are we going home?¡± It was Rong Qi, who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Nanshen released Gu Ziye, picked up his jacket from the wheelchair, draped it over Rong Qi¡¯s shoulders, and held her hand, ready to leave. Slumping to the ground, Gu Ziye couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he watched Ye Nanshen effortlessly transition back to his normal self. He asked, ¡°Wait, Shen, you¡¯re¡­you¡¯re okay?¡± Under the moonlight, Ye Nanshen tilted his head slightly, a smirk gracing his lips. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been fine.¡± ¡°What? That can¡¯t be. If nothing changed, why did you beat me up?¡± Gu Ziye asked. Ye Nanshen¡¯s smile widened, as he leisurely met Gu Ziye¡¯s incredulous gaze and said, ¡°I just wanted to beat you up. Simple as that. Understand?¡± And with that, Ye Nanshen took Rong Qi¡¯s hand and left through another exit, leaving Gu Ziye in disarray under the night sky. ¡®So, I was beaten up for no reason?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. The now-enlightened Gu Ziye felt like exploding. In the car, Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen and had a question in mind. She asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡®Why aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Nanshen wrapped his arm around Rong Qi¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Waiting for Zhuang Ling. I¡¯ll go check.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Rong Qi nodded, saying no more. After watching him leave, she pulled out her own phone.. Chapter 393 - 393: It’s Their Honor to Have You in the Competition Chapter 393: It¡¯s Their Honor to Have You in the Competition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion As Rong Qi was in the hall, her phone buzzed incessantly. She guessed it was probably Jian Yunyan messaging her to inquire about the situation. Sure enough, when Rong Qi unlocked her phone, messages were flooding the chat group named ¡°Worldly Explorers¡±. Surprisingly, they weren¡¯t discussing recent events but were embroiled in a debate about what to eat, led by Jian Yunzhou and Jian Yunheng. A small twitch formed at the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth. ¡®So, Yunyan had no intention of asking me about what had just happened?¡¯ After finishing reading the message to the bottom, Rong Qi pondered for a moment before typing, [Yunyan, I identally wore yourtest design @TranquilYan.] Rong Qi¡¯s message detonated like a grenade, bringing the lurking brothers in the chat to the surface. CharmingZhou: [What happened, Rong Rong? What do you mean ¡®identally¡¯? Need us to fight for you? Just send me your location. I¡¯m ready to roll.] FearlessHeng: [Do you need awyer, Rong Rong?] SereneXiao: [Need money?] Rong Qi didn¡¯t respond. She had merely worn the wrong outfit, not nning to blow up a building. But before Rong Qi could rify, more messages appeared. SereneXiao: [@TranquilYan, what¡¯s going on? Is your design something Rong Rong can¡¯t wear? What¡¯s the dispute? Sort it out.] CharmingZhou: [Yeah, what¡¯s the deal? It¡¯s just an outfit, how can it be such a big issue?] SteadfastCheng: [@TranquilYan, shall I issue you awyer¡¯s letter over a piece of raggedy clothing?] Rong Qi was at a loss for words. ¡®Did they really think it was just a piece of ¡°raggedy clothing¡±? It was haute couture that many people would envy.¡¯ Just as Rong Qi was about to message Jian Yunyan to exin, she found that she had been muted. Rong Qi had no idea what happened. CharmingZhou: [Don¡¯t make excuses for him. Just watch as your brothers bring you justice. Be good, and go offline.] Rong Qi felt inexplicably sorry for Jian Yunyan for a brief three seconds. A minuteter, Jian Yunyan finally made his appearance in the chat. TranquilYan: [I¡¯m not sure what happened. Consider it a reunion gift for Rong Rong. I¡¯ll sort out the rest.] With that message, the chat finally calmed down. After a brief moment of silence, Jian Yunyan tagged Rong Qi in the group, [Rong Rong, are you participating in the designpetition in two months? It would be beneficial for you, and avoid situations like today where you¡¯re put on the defensive.] Rong Qi replied. Sleepyooy: [I don¡¯t want to participate. I¡¯m not in design anymore.] However, Jian Yunyan countered. TranquilYan: [Thepetition in two months will represent our Qiyan Studio line, and may lead to Fashion Week events. Rong Rong, it¡¯s time to reim your identity as Camellia.] Rong Qi paused, her fingers hovering over the on-screen keyboard as she contemted. After a moment, Rong Qi asked. Sleepyooy: [I heard that there will be international participants in thispetition?] TranquilYan: [Yes.] Sleepyoo?: [Do I still have time to enter? Hasn¡¯t the initial selection passed, leaving only the finals?] TranquilYan: [With your reputation as Camellia, do you need to go through the normal channels? Participating in thepetition doesn¡¯t gild your resume; it adds prestige to thepetition itself.] Rong Qi felt a hint of blush. It was somewhat embarrassing to be praised like that. She typed her response. Sleepyooy: [Well, then, I¡¯ll go for the experience.] TranquilYan: [Good, I¡¯ll inform thepetitionmittee. Rong Rong, you need to understand, you participating is their honor. They would be more than thrilled to have you..] Chapter 394 - 394: Family No More Chapter 394: Family No More Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi turned off her phone, leaning back in her chair and closing her eyes to recharge. Xu Yi nced back at Rong Qi, his lips curling into a yful grin. He said, ¡°Madam, I was snooping around just now, and so far, I counted three identities for you.¡± Xu Yi started ticking off on his fingers, enumerating for Rong Qi¡¯s benefit. He said, ¡°You¡¯re Shanon, the mysterious master of needles; the boss of the famous Qiyan Studio, and something about a royal¡­ harpist? Quite impressive, I must say.¡± Listening to Xu Yi¡¯s words, the driver couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and corrected, ¡°It¡¯s a royal violinist, you ignoramus!¡± ¡°Ah, yes, that¡¯s it¡ªa royal violinist,¡± Xu Yi agreed. ¡°So, Madam, any other secret identities I should jot down for future reference? You know, just so I don¡¯t forget to protect you when I¡¯m engrossed in being an onlooker.¡± Even the previously annoyed driver turned his head to look at Rong Qi, his face lighting up with genuine interest. Rong Qi sighed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some kind of omnipotent being?¡± Meanwhile, in a room next to the Gu family¡¯s main house. ¡°I won¡¯t sign, Mr. Zhuang. Rong Qi is my daughter, and she will always be. You¡¯re forcing my hand here,¡± said Rong Tianshi, locking eyes with Zhuang Ling. Unperturbed, Zhuang Ling offered a wry, official smile. He said, ¡°Mr. Rong, your signature is not merely a formality. Should you agree, Master Shen will withdraw and sever all ties. Furthermore, Rong Holdings¡¯s debt to Jingsheng Corporation will be written off. You can ill afford not to sign.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s face darkened. He had only learned today, thanks to Zhuang Ling, that since the outset of hispany¡¯s financial crisis, Ye Nanshen had been secretly acquiring shares in Rong Holdings. Now, the ownership of Rong Holdings was evenly divided into thirds. One-third was in Rong Tianshi¡¯s hands; another third was with Ye Nanshen, and the remaining third belonged to an unknown party who had nevere forward. Attempts to contact this person had been in vain, only revealing that the shares were held by an overseas corporation. Itplicated matters further. Caught in this dilemma, Rong Tianshi now shared an equal stake in Rong Holdings with Ye Nanshen. Worse yet, he owed Ye Nanshen a staggering debt¡ªmoney he couldn¡¯t possibly repay. What Rong Tianshi hadn¡¯t anticipated was that Ye Nanshen, who always yed his cards close to his chest, had from the very beginning nned to gain control over Rong Holdings. The cunning calction to keep him entrapped left him awestruck. Rong Tianshi stared at the agreement on the table, designed to sever his rtionship with his daughter. It felt as though his heart was being squeezed by an invisible hand, making it hard to breathe. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t sign? Does Rong Qi know you¡¯re doing this? Why should I sever my father-daughter rtionship with her?¡± ¡°A father-daughter rtionship?¡± Zhuang Ling countered. ¡°How can you even utter such words? The world knows only of your second daughter, ignorant of your first. What have you given her over the years?¡± Rong Tianshi remained silent. ¡°Master Shen offers you this agreement out of respect, seeing as you¡¯re the father of his wife. Otherwise, the Rong family would have long been history. I suggest you reconsider,¡± said Zhuang Ling. ¡°Rong Qi is my daughter,¡± Rong Tianshi insisted. ¡°If I must sign, then at least let me see her face-to-face. I need to ask her directly if she truly wants to cut ties with her own father!¡± Before Zhuang Ling could finish his sentence, the room door burst open with a loud bang. Both Zhuang Ling and Rong Tianshi turned to see a tall figure stride into the room.. Chapter 395 - 395: Almost Lost My Life Chapter 395: Almost Lost My Life Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Rong Tianshi recognized the man who had just entered, he was so shocked that he immediately stood up. He said, ¡°Mr. Ye? You¡­ you¡¯re not¡­¡± Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he squinted at the agreement lying on the table and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ready yet?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhuang Ling was overwhelmed by Ye Nanshen¡¯s intense aura, forcing him to lower his head. ¡°Useless. You need this much time for something so trivial?¡± Ye Nanshen questioned. Ye Nanshen began to walk towards them, each step full of intent. Zhuang Ling sighed, helpless against the oppressive aura. For the first time, Zhuang Ling understood how Xu Yi felt when scorned by Ye Nanshen. Lucky for Xu Yi, he was a cheerful guy, nonchnt and blissfully unaware of the disdain. He could even cheerfully cling to Ye Nanshen, but Zhuang Ling knew he could never pull off such a feat. Rong Tianshi, however, couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away from Ye Nanshen. He pondered, ¡®When did Mr. Ye¡¯s leg get better?¡¯ Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t care for Rong Tianshi¡¯s astonishment and walked directly to the sofa. He sat down and coldlymanded, ¡°Sign.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡± BAM! Before Rong Tianshi could finish, Ye Nanshen reached into his coat and tossed an object onto the table. His eyes were half-closed, his aura icy and piercing. Rong Tianshi felt chills run down his spine at the sight of the object on the table¡ªa ck-barreled gun that seemed to menace with its dark opening. Rong Tianshi was sure that if he refused to sign, the gun would be pointed at his head in the next second. He¡¯d heard from Wang Qing that the four bullets in Wang Song were all Ye Nanshen¡¯s handiwork. Terrified, Rong Tianshi¡¯s face turned ashen and his eyes flickered with panic. ¡°I¡¯ll sign, I¡¯ll sign,¡± he stammered, picking up the pen with trembling hands to quickly sign the agreement. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Tianshi with a mocking gaze. ¡°After signing, you have no business with her. If I ever find out you¡¯re dealing with her behind my back, crushing the Rong family would be as easy as stepping on an ant. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, understood,¡± Rong Tianshi nodded hastily. With a sneer, Ye Nanshen stood up and left the room. Zhuang Ling quickly collected the handgun and the agreement from the table and said to Rong Tianshi before leaving the room as well, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡± Only then did the door on the other side of the room open, and Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu stepped out. ¡°Tianshi, what happened? What did Mr. Ye want from you? Can we borrow money from him?¡± Wang Qing asked. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Feiyu asked, noticing her father¡¯s pale face. Swallowing hard, Rong Tianshi took a moment to regain hisposure. He said, ¡°Mr. Ye came to have me sign an agreement severing all ties with Rong Qi.¡± ¡°What?¡± Both voices rang out in unison. Wang Qing¡¯s face clouded with worry. ¡°How could Mr. Ye force you to sign something like that? What will we do when the debt collectorse? The only one who has money now is Rong Qi. She¡¯s the only one who can save our family.¡± ¡®It wasn¡¯t just about saving the Rong family; there were also Wang Song¡¯s medical bills to consider. If Rong Qi left the family, where would we get the money?¡¯ Wang Qing thought. Rong Feiyu, however, had a glint in her eyes. She thought, ¡®If Rong Qi severed ties with Dad, wouldn¡¯t I be the sole heiress to the Rong family?¡¯ Wang Qing shook Rong Tianshi anxiously and asked, ¡°Answer me, did you sign it?¡± Worn out, Rong Tianshi sank into the sofa and closed his eyes. He said, ¡°I signed.¡± ¡°How could you sign something like that?¡± Wang Qing burst into tears, feeling as though a golden god of wealth had vanished before her eyes. ¡°We came here to get money from Rong Qi. Now that you¡¯ve signed it, how can we ask her for money?¡± This was thest straw for Rong Tianshi, igniting his suppressed anger. Shouting at Wang Qing, Rong Tianshi yelled, ¡°Money, money, money! Is that all you care about? Do you have any idea that I almost lost my life just now?¡± Chapter 396 - 396: Rong Qi, the Boss of Qiyan Studio? Chapter 396: Rong Qi, the Boss of Qiyan Studio? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the revtion, Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu widened their eyes in disbelief. And it wasn¡¯t just Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu who experienced this seismic shift in their perspectives¡ªso did Gu Ziye. ¡°What? Dad, are you saying that Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss is that idiot Rong Qi?¡± The guests had all departed from the Gu residence, leaving only the immediate family gathered in the living room for ate-night snack. Gu Ziye, who had returned home with a host of injuries, couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing¡ªnews so shocking it could make one vomit blood. Mr. Gu looked at Gu Ziye disdainfully and said, ¡°Idiot? What idiot do you know who could upy the position of Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss? Miss Rong is more of a sage in disguise, I¡¯d say.¡± ¡°A sage in disguise? Are you joking, Dad?¡± Gu Ziye remained incredulous. ¡°If Rong Qi truly is Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss and knowing that our Jingsheng Corporation coborates with Qiyan Studio, why wouldn¡¯t she say anything?¡± ¡°ording to the assistant, Ye Zhi, Miss Rong is only the silent owner. Someone else manages the workspace, so she doesn¡¯t have a say in its operations,¡± Mr. Gu exined. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t believe Miss Rong has such ayer of depth to her identity. She¡¯s elegant, graceful, and highly capable. I must say, this changes my impression of her entirely,¡± Mrs. Gu chimed in. Confused and overwhelmed, Gu Ziye demanded, ¡°So what exactly is going on? Are you guys sure you¡¯re not tricking me? Is Rong Qi really Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss?¡± ¡°Yes. The real boss of Qiyan Studio is Camellia, the designer who has gained fame all over Leucia. And Camellia is none other than Miss Rong.¡± Stunned, Gu Ziye gasped, his eyes zed over in disbelief. He thought, ¡®How could it be? How could that irrational, violent fool possibly be the boss of Qiyan Studio?¡¯ Gu Ziye was dying to know what had transpired in the hall while he was getting beaten up by Ye Nanshen. Mechanically, Gu Ziye turned to his sister, Gu Yuyan, and asked, ¡°Sis, is what Dad and Mom said true? Is Rong Qi really the boss of Qiyan Studio?¡± Even if Rong Qi was merely the boss, that would be more ptable to him. However, Gu Yuyan gave Gu Ziye a scornful re, yelling, ¡°Who do you expect me to ask? Get lost!¡± With that, Gu Yuyan stormed upstairs. Baffled, Gu Ziye looked at his mother, who sighed and shook her head in disappointment. Mr. Gu was equally perplexed. He asked, ¡°What got into Yuyan? Why the sudden temper?¡± Mrs. Gu red back at Mr. Gu and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You didn¡¯t focus on your career when you were younger, dragging me along with your schemes. Our children are the way they are because you didn¡¯t educate them properly. I despise you! Who am I supposed to ask? Don¡¯t speak to me, get lost!¡± Frustrated, Mrs. Gu also went upstairs. In the vast, empty living room, the father and son stared at each other. Gu Ziye mumbled, ¡°Dad¡­ after today, it¡¯s confirmed. My sister is definitely your and Mom¡¯s biological daughter.¡± Mr. Gu furrowed his brow, lost in thought about the unfolding predicaments. Three years ago, when the engagement between the Gu and Ye families was broken off, the rtionship was damaged. Now that Ye Nanshen had married someone else, Mr. Gu couldn¡¯tin; he had no right to. After all, it was Mr. Gu who had taken advantage of a decades-long family friendship to beg Old Mr. Ye for this arrangement. Just that alone meant that the Gu family owed the Ye family. However, it appeared that Gu Yuyan still had feelings for Ye Nanshen, whichplicated matters. Mr. Gu massaged his temples, unsure of how to proceed. Gu Ziye was equally perplexed but for different reasons. ¡®How am I to face Rong Qi from now on?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. After humiliating Rong Qi numerous times, she turned the tables by revealing a shocking identity, leaving Gu Ziye utterly face-smacked. Images of their first meeting at Jingsheng Corporation filled his mind. Each recollection felt like a cat scratching at his insides, leaving him feeling miserable.. Chapter 397 - 397: Tricked by Rong Qi Chapter 397: Tricked by Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Returning to his room, Gu Ziyue sat pondering for quite a while before he eventually opened hisptop and sent an email to a friend, asking for help in gathering some information. Within twenty minutes, Gu Ziye¡¯s inbox pinged with a reply, along with an attachment containing all the details about Camellia and boy, was he surprised. ¡°Wow! Is Camellia really this incredible?¡± Gu Ziyue scrolled through the document with widened eyes, reading the remarkable details about her, his mouth agape in astonishment. Gu Ziye¡¯s eyes glued to the screen, he read aloud, ¡°Became famous at 17 with a fashion design for the National Beauty Sky. Wow, stunning. ¡°At 18, entered an internationalpetition alone, standing out amongst numerous renowned designers both nationally and internationally, and won first ce. Became the first person from Leucia to win a gold award globally. That¡¯s badass. ¡°At 19, founded the highly sought-after brand, Qiyan Studio, which has been unrivaled in the fashion world to this day, specializing only in haute couture. Damn. ¡°At 20, she retired¡­? In the design world, she¡¯s known as a legend¡ªever-present in stories but absent in person. The Great Artist nkCanvas. What? Retired at 20? What¡¯s she retiring from at such a young age? ¡°Wait a minute!¡± It suddenly hit Gu Ziye. He¡¯d looked into Camellia before when he was considering a design venture for Jingsheng Corporation. Back then, he couldn¡¯t find any of this information. He wondered how all these details appeared out of nowhere. A chill ran down Gu Ziyue¡¯s spine. He shivered, then continued scrolling through the dossier on Camellia. The more Gu Ziye read, the more engrossed he became as if he was reading not about a stranger but his closest confidant and partner. ¡°Ha, now with both Qiyan Studio and Camellia, I¡¯d like to see who dares topete with me!¡± Gu Ziyue chuckled. However, just as he reached the final page, a creepy face suddenly popped up on the screen, giving him quite a jolt. Below it, a line of text floated up. ¡°Unfilial son, done reading your dad¡¯s files?¡± Next to the text, in artistic font, was the word Qi apanied by a grotesque face with a big nose, red lips, and a face full of freckles. ¡°What the hell is this monstrosity? My eyes!¡± Gu Ziye cursed. But upon a closer look, Gu Ziye realized that the grotesque face resembled his own. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Furious, Gu Ziyue sprang to his feet, tempted to punch hisptop screen into smithereens. Why did I feel like I¡¯d been yed? How could all this be a mere coincidence? That cheeky tone, the audacious Qi, and that obnoxious distortion of my face. I refused to believe this wasn¡¯t a prank by Rong Qi!¡¯ Gu Ziye sent another email to his friend, asking, [Are you sure this is the information you gathered for me?] The reply came swiftly, [I apologize, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll refund your million. I just saw the same information on Baidu as well¡­] Gu Ziyue was puzzled. His friend: [Don¡¯t ask me, I know nothing. ying dead is the best course of action now.] With that, Gu Ziye¡¯s friend¡¯s profile picture turned gray. Speechless, Gu Ziyue closed the email and opened Baidu. Sure enough, when Gu Ziye typed Camellia¡¯s name into the search bar again, the information matched word for word what he¡¯d just read¡ªexcept for that infuriating line and his grotesque face. The handsome features of Gu Ziyue¡¯s face began to show cracks of disbelief.. He wondered, ¡®Could all this information have been uploaded by Rong Qi herself? Otherwise, how could it be that just after the identity of the Qiyan Studio¡¯s boss had been exposed, all this information had been added?¡¯ Chapter 398 - 398: I’m Noob Chapter 398: I¡¯m Noob Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Tonight was an exception because the reporters were nowhere in sight. If she had written that profile herself, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit narcissistic? Who talks themselves up that much? Even Shen, who was a genuine big shot, only had ¡°CEO of Jingsheng Corporation¡± in his introduction.¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. The truth was, Gu Ziye had misunderstood Rong Qi. She hadn¡¯t written that profile; it was addedter by Qiyan Studio¡¯s people when she had a fall from grace. And the person responsible for the update was Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi was an ardent fan of Rong Qi. He would have loved to fill her profile with all her aplishments. However, his relentless obsessivepulsive disorder kicked in when the input box lost its square shape during the writing process. So, he trimmed it down, summarizing Rong Qi¡¯s significant achievements in what he deemed to be the most concisenguage. When Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen returned to Clearcreek Mansion, it was already close to eleven. Yet Rong Qi wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. She sat on the carpet, engrossed in a video game. Meanwhile, Ye Nanshen was in the bedroom, dealing with a stack of urgent documents that Zhuang Ling had just sent over. During a game loading screen, Rong Qi turned to nce at Ye Nanshen. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at her, with a smile. ¡®Why is he smiling at me?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Shaking her head, Rong Qi turned her attention back to the now-loaded game screen and entered the game world. However, the moment she got in, someone invited her to y. Frowning, Rong Qi opened her friends list and saw, to her disbelief, that it was filled with the night owls from ss 7. The one who invited her was Huang Hao. Leading the opponent¡¯s camp was Han Ning. As soon as Rong Qi entered, she heard Huang Hao¡¯s voice, ¡°Hey, Miss Seven, listen before you yell. No ming or hacking of the phone. Since you¡¯re up ying at this hour, we¡¯re just following suit.¡± Rong Qi was speechless and didn¡¯t respond. Chuckling, Huang Hao continued, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be a gamer, Miss Seven. Perfect, let¡¯s team up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll carry you. If we win, can we get two fewer papers tomorrow?¡± Snorting, Rong Qi typed back, [Forget it. I suck at this. How about if you guys beat me, you get a day off, no papers. Anything else wouldn¡¯t be fair to you.] Han Ning, Huang Hao, and the others were puzzled. They wondered if they were dreaming. They also thought defeating Rong Qi should be a piece of cake. However, Han Ning was extra cautious. He checked Rong Qi¡¯s rank and noticed it was only Gold and that she had logged in just once in thest month. It was clear she didn¡¯t y often. Relieved, Han Ning said, ¡°Thanks for being so generous, Miss Seven. Pick your best hero; we won¡¯t ban any.¡± Rong Qi replied, [Fine.] Rong Qi nced at her hero selection and randomly picked one she was not particrly good at. It was a good opportunity to practice for the next season. Seeing that Rong Qi chose a fragile hero named Little Luban, everyone assumed she wasn¡¯t a seasoned yer. Little Luban was indeed amon choice for yers at her level. Once the game started, Rong Qi took her usual position at the bottomne, focusing on fighting the minions. asionally, she would cautiously probe herne opponent Zhang Fu, and dodge surprise attacks from Han Ning¡¯s jungler. Everything was progressing as expected. Yet, each of Han Ning¡¯s ambushes somehow missed Rong Qi, leaving first blood tantalizingly out of reach. Suddenly, just as Han Ning was attacking the dragon, Rong Qi aimed her cannon at the dragon¡¯s position and, in an instant, scored the first blood. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°It must be Miss Seven¡¯s beginner¡¯s luck,¡± mumbled Huang Hao.. Chapter 399 - 399: A Misunderstanding of the Word "Noob" Chapter 399: A Misunderstanding of the Word ¡°Noob¡± Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Ning had just imed his first kill and was brimming with rage. Whenever he saw anyone from Huang Hao¡¯s team, he would kill them on sight¡ªeven if it meant taking on four opponents at once. In less than ten minutes, Han Ning¡¯s team had gained the upper hand, iming kill after kill, thanks to his relentless assault. Feeling cornered, Huang Hao raised the white g, typing, [Miss Seven, let¡¯s just move on to the next round. We¡¯ve lost this one.] Rong Qi replied, [I haven¡¯t died yet.] ¡°What?¡± Huang Hao questioned, doubting what he had just heard. ¡°Miss Seven, in this game heroes can respawn, so death isn¡¯t really an issue. We¡¯re already falling behind economically, and both the top and middlenes have been pushed to our towers. We¡¯ve basically lost.¡± [It¡¯s your own fault for giving up those kills. I haven¡¯t died yet,] came Rong Qi¡¯s response again. The same phrase once more. Rong Qi refused to surrender, leaving Huang Hao and his team with no option but to continue ying, even if it was just to familiarize Rong Qi with the game¡¯s rules. Han Ning spotted Rong Qi roaming the bottomne for support and scoffed disdainfully. Stealthily, he moved through the bushes to ambush her from behind. They crossed paths in the middlene, and Han Ning¡¯s initial attack cost Rong Qi nearly half her health. She retaliated while retreating, but just when she was hanging by a thread, Han Ning inexplicably died. The yers engaged in the game were left puzzled. They couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Ning, their formidable jungler, fell so easily to Rong Qi¡¯s fragile hero. But that wasn¡¯t even the most astonishing part. What followed was an incredible feat by Rong Qi, who single-handedly advanced to the enemy¡¯s base and wiped out the entire team¡ªdragging along her four underperforming teammates in the process. ¡°No way,¡± they muttered. As if to punctuate their disbelief, Rong Qi pulled off yet another pentakill. Her future performances were nothing short of awe-inspiring; every time she appeared, a pentakill was guaranteed. The catch was, she wouldn¡¯t push the tower; she was solely focused on killing. This drove Han Ning and his team to the point of despair. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! You can¡¯t use cheats in this game,¡± Han Ning used. Han Ning suspected Rong Qi of cheating. After all, how could he, a yer of the King tier, be defeated so many times by a mere Gold-level yer. Rong Qi typed in response, [A cheater wouldn¡¯t be this bad.] ¡°Miss Seven, do you have some misunderstanding about the word ¡®noob¡¯? Your stats are 21-0-7. How is that ¡®bad¡¯? Han Ning is a 60-star King tier yer, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡± [Maybe you¡¯re just worse than I am,] Rong Qi retorted. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s sprightly hero darting around, Han Ning clenched his teeth in frustration. With no towers being pushed, his team had no choice but to surrender and start a new round. Underestimating Rong Qi had cost them dearly in the previous round. So this time, they yed extra cautiously. And yet, they lost again. Another round, another loss. And another, and another¡­ ¡°I quit. This is pointless,¡± Han Ning finally conceded defeat. Huang Hao and his teammates were left bbergasted. Even when they deliberately fed kills, Rong Qi still led them to victory. ¡®This was too extraordinary, wasn¡¯t it? Had we just been carried to victory by Miss Seven?¡¯ Huang Hao thought. A stunned silence settled over the room. Rong Qi typed, [You¡¯ve lost. Two sets of papers. I¡¯ll send them to the groupter.] Huang Hao and his team panicked. He said, ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Seven. You never said there would be penalties for losing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying it now,¡± Rong Qi retorted. Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. They had not only been humiliated in a casualte-night gaming session but also ended up with two sets of assignments. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was even humanly possible. Huang Hao felt like crying. Had he known how this would turn out, he would never have invited her to y. They had seen Rong Qie online and, remembering her infamy, thought it would be fun to take her down a notch. Little did they know, the joke was on them. Dejected, the members of ss 7 logged off, vowing to avoid this game for a while. Rong Qi exited the game as well and sent two sets of assignments to the ss chat before logging off. Stretching her body, she stood up, noticing that Ye Nan Shen had finished his work and was already in the bathroom.. Chapter 400 - 400:1 Love You Chapter 400:1 Love You Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion The sound of cascading water filled the bathroom, creating an illusion of intimacy. Rong Qi pocketed her phone and prepared to climb into bed for a night¡¯s rest. But at that moment, a voice cut through the ambient noise of the shower. ¡°Little Qi, could you grab me a shirt? I forgot about it.¡± The deep timbre of Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice was like aged whiskey, causing Rong Qi¡¯s heart to stutter. Rong Qi looked at the steamy bathroom door, her heart suddenly thumping in her chest. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bath towel? Why don¡¯t you just wrap yourself in that?¡± Thest thing Rong Qi wanted was to catch a glimpse of Ye Nanshen, fresh out of the shower. She knew she wouldn¡¯t ever get to sleep tonight if that happened. Just as Rong Qi finished her sentence, lowughter echoed from the bathroom. ¡°You sure you want me toe out wrapped in a towel?¡± ¡°No¡­ definitely not. Wait a second, I¡¯ll get your pajamas,¡± Rong Qi said. Rong Qi darted to the wardrobe and chose a set of ultra-conservative checkered pajamas, smirking as she did. ¡®Heaven forbid I catch sight of his abs, his corbone, his neck, his legs, his back. What if I had a nosebleed?¡¯ Armed with the pajamas, Rong Qi approached the bathroom door and knocked. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve got them.¡± The door cracked open slightly, but Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand didn¡¯t appear to grab the clothes. A waft of warm, moist air spilled out, caressing Rong Qi¡¯s face in a tingling embrace. Rong Qi extended her arm through the narrow opening. ¡°Here, your pajamas. Hurry up, my hand¡¯s getting numb.¡± One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Nothing happened. Frowning, Rong Qi gently pushed the door open to peek inside. Before she knew it, her wrist was gripped and she was yanked into the steam-filled bathroom. The floor was awash with water. Had Ye Nanshen not caught Rong Qi¡¯s waist, she might have slipped and fallen, injuring herself. She turned around to find herself pressed tightly against him, her heart racing faster than before. His body was burning hot, as if he were a ball of fire, causing her cheeks to flush in response. ¡°Your pajamas,¡± she stammered, her dewy eyes giving her an ethereal look. Standing at a towering 188cm, Ye Nanshen emanated an overpowering aura, especially in the confines of the steamy bathroom. Rong Qi¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Here are your clothes,¡± she murmured, nearly nose bleeding at the sight of him. ¡®I hate myck of self-control. Hadn¡¯t I faced naked men before, unphased? Yet, here I am,pletely disarmed by him.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Little Qi.¡± Ye Nanshen lowered his gaze to meet hers, his eyes a captivating haze in the steamy air, exquisitely handsome. ¡°Um¡­ I have sses tomorrow,¡± she replied sheepishly. His low chuckle wrapped around her like a warm nket, sending tingles down her spine. ¡°Little Qi, I don¡¯t feel so good.¡± ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°Everywhere.¡± He tightened his grip on her, pulling her closer. ¡°It feels a bit better now.¡± Taking full advantage of his weakened state, he leaned into her, causing her heart to skip wildly. ¡°I have sses tomorrow,¡± she repeated. ¡°Take a leave of absence,¡± he said, smiling at her as if intoxicated by her cream-likeplexion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t stop me.¡± He cupped her chin and studied her flushed face before leaning down and brushing his lips against hers. ¡°Little Qi, I love you.¡± His words blended harmoniously with the pattering rain of the shower as if ying a beautiful symphony. Then, a night of intimacy unfolded.. Chapter 401 - 401: Camellia Returns, How Nostalgic Chapter 401: Camellia Returns, How Nostalgic Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Rong Qi woke up for the second time, it was due to the person beside her stirring her awake. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to open her eyes. Sighing, she mumbled, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Ten o¡¯clock,¡± Ye Nanshen replied, his arms enveloping her, the corners of his mouth spreading into a subtle smile. ¡®Looks like I¡¯m skipping sses today.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Hungry?¡± he asked. Rong Qi shook her head. ¡°Tired.¡± ¡°Perfect, I¡¯m tired too. Little Qi, let¡¯s take another nap.¡± Ye Nanshen pulled the covers over them and climbed on top of her once again. This time, they slept through lunch. Rong Qi felt as if her waist was about to snap. After they finally got out of bed and freshened up, Ye Nanshen carried her downstairs to eat. In the living room, the butler and the maids couldn¡¯t contain their smiles. All sorts of tonics and soups were brought to the table for Rong Qi. But Rong Qi was so drained, that she barely had the energy to eat. Ye Nanshen decided to feed her the soup. The husband and wife who normally emitted a cold aura were now radiating an inexplicable warmth when sitting together. The nted afternoon sunlight caressed them, painting an idyllic picture. While sipping the nourishing soup fed to her by Ye Nanshen, Rong Qi looked at Mrs. Hong and asked, ¡°Mrs. Hong, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°Much better, thanks to the prescription you gave me, Madam. Even the doctors said it¡¯s effective! The pain in my abdomen has lessened quite a bit. Thank you, Madam,¡± Mrs. Hong replied. Rong Qi gave Mrs. Hong a gentle smile and shook her head. The butler noticed the rosyplexion on Rong Qi¡¯s face and the soft smile on Ye Nanshen¡¯s, and promptly ushered Mrs. Hong out, leaving the couple to their private moment. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Rong Qi moved her hand away, her brows knitting together slightly. She never liked soup¡ªany kind. ¡°Then eat something else,¡± Ye Nanshen said, not putting down the bowl but instead taking a spoonful for himself. ¡°Not hungry. No appetite,¡± she replied. Rong Qi lookednguid, her face tinged with fatigue, yet she wasn¡¯t sleepy. This, she found, was rather ufortable. She nced at the man whose back of the head was just as attractive, and scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t look sick at all.¡± Ye Nanshen seemed to understand her dig and turned his face toward her. His profile was stunning. ¡°Well, a sick person has but few desires. Feeling happy helps with recovery.¡± Rong Qi was left speechless. ¡®Unless one knew his medical history as I did, no one would believe this man could possibly be sick, except perhaps for the pallor of hisplexion.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi and Lu Chengzhou were still in the process of deciphering the reagents in theb. The toughest obstacle they faced was her reluctance to test any remedies they had formted on Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi lowered her eyes, emotions flickering momentarily before she assumed her default indifferent demeanor. But deep down, she was fearful¡ª fearful that Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t survive the K3 virus, that her antidote would arrive a moment toote. Looking at Ye Nanshen¡¯s face against the light, a sharp pang surged in a corner of her heart. ¡®Who could be so malevolent as to imnt this virus into him?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes darkened with a chilling glint. Ye Nanshen finished his meal and had hisptop brought down. The two sat in the courtyard, each absorbed in their own world. Rong Qi unlocked her phone and saw a message from Jian Yunyan in the group chat. TranquilYan: [@Sleepyoo7, Rong Rong, you¡¯re officially registered. Themittee has already announced the list.] Rong Qi replied. Sleepyoo?: [Okay.] She logged into Weibo and saw that the IM Design Competitionmittee had indeed posted an update. [Thanks to design enthusiasts from all walks of life for their support of IM. It is announced that Camellia, the winner of thest IM Gold Award, will soon return to the design field and participate in the war again. Looking forward to Camellia¡¯s works! @Camellia] In other words, [We are thrilled to announce that Camellia, the winner of thest IM Gold Award, will be making a grand return to the design world.. We can¡¯t wait to see what she¡¯ll create next! @Camellia] Chapter 402 - 402: Participation Confirmed Chapter 402: Participation Confirmed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The IM Design Competition, originating from Germonia and boasting a history that spans over a century, is a prestigious event highly esteemed in the design industry. Rong Qi was the first person from Leucia to have won the IM Gold Award several years ago. As soon as the announcement hits Weibo, the social media tform bubbles with excitement, stirring bothpeting and nonpeting designers. [Am I dreaming? Camellia is making aeback?!] [Is Camellia representing herself or herpany?] [Did Camellia sign with apany?] [Are you still living in the 2G era? Don¡¯t you know that Qiyan Studio is literally owned by Camellia? If she¡¯speting in IM, she¡¯s obviously representing Qiyan Studio!] [No way¡­ I also applied. Now I¡¯m going to get crushed. If Camellia wins again, who in Leucia could possiblypete with Qiyan Studio? I heard Qiyan Studio also has another renowned designer, Jian Yunyan. I¡¯m totally envious.] [The only ones who might stand a chance are from Ye Group, right? I wonder if both will coborate orpete. Ye Group has been quite low-keytely. Haven¡¯t heard much from them. However, I heard they are sending someone for thispetition. Hoping for a Ye Group and Qiyan Studio alliance to bring our local designs to international recognition.] [Should someone like me, who earns less than ten thousand a month, even bother thinking about this? With so many big names participating, I doubt I¡¯ll even get a constion prize.] Not just the local folks, but international peers on MSN also join the conversation. [Finally, I have a chance topete with Camellia. I am looking forward to it.] [I admire Camellia very much. I heard she¡¯s a girl and I wanted topare with her. I¡¯m a girl too and I hope I can be as good as her.] Rong Qi, perusing the flurry ofments, hesitates for a moment before retweeting IM¡¯s Weibo post, captioning it, [I¡¯m back.] As soon as that was posted, even those fans who were out of the loop were in the know. The Florians instantly start sharing. [Oh my God! It¡¯s the IMpetition! Camellia, you¡¯re amazing. Go for it!] [Our Camellia is so impressive. The IM officials personally weed her back. Who else can match this level of influence?] [Where Camellia soars, her fans will follow. Always supporting Camellia.] Some excited Florians even posted on the IM Design Competition¡¯s website to show their gratitude. Which led some of the senior Florians to quickly rein themselves in. [Listen, Florians. Let¡¯s not cause trouble for Camellia. Stay within the boundaries. We can be excited under Camellia¡¯s posts; the professionals are discussing under the IM¡¯s. We wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass ourselves. Just quietly anticipate Camellia¡¯s designs. Let¡¯s celebrate her return discreetly. Love you all. Retweet this for a chance to win Camellia merchandise.] [Exactly. We just need to know that we adore someone exceptional. Let¡¯s keep the chatter low-key.] Responses flood in, sinctly replying: [Understood.] Meanwhile, the news of Camellia¡¯s return to the design industry is nothing short of a bombshell. Gu Ziye stares at the bustling Weibo feed, fighting the urge to tap that ¡®like¡¯ button. His face is contorted, teeth gritted as he res at the post. Beside him, Mrs. Gu, who is enjoying an orange, looks at him quizzically. ¡°Are you constipated? What¡¯s with that grimace? It¡¯s awful.¡± Gu Ziye was at a loss for words.. Chapter 403 - 403: The More I Endure, the Angrier I Get Chapter 403: The More I Endure, the Angrier I Get Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gritting his teeth, Gu Ziye finally gave Rong Qi¡¯s Weibo post a ¡°like¡± on social media. Initially, he had been torn about it, but the moment he hit the like button, he felt an immense sense of relief wash over him. ¡°I got this. Haha!¡± Gu Ziye looked up at the ceiling and let out three heartyughs. Just then, he saw his sister, Gu Yuyan,e downstairs with her bag, appearing to be on her way out. Mrs. Gu furrowed her brows. ¡°Yuyan, where are you going?¡± Stopping in her tracks, Gu Yuyan replied, ¡°I have something to take care of.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to see Nanshen, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Gu saw through her intentions instantly. Gu Yuyan stood still, her face a mask of solemnity. Mrs. Gu sighed. ¡°Yuyan, you were the one who wanted to break up with him in the first ce. Do you really think he¡¯d even give you a second nce now? Especially after what happened at the banquet yesterday. Do you know what happened to Ding Ziqiu and Zheng Zhixuan? Don¡¯t be foolish; at least you can still be friends.¡± Her face contorted with emotion, Gu Yuyan sneered, ¡°Friends? I don¡¯t want to be his friend! I¡¯ve been his fiancee for over a decade. The only woman who can be Nanshen¡¯s wife is me.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression turned icy, but before Gu Yuyan could say anything, Gu Yuyan stormed out with her bag. As Gu Yuyan was leaving, she cast a nce at Gu Ziye, ¡°Remember, you¡¯re my younger brother. Don¡¯t betray me, or I¡¯ll never forgive you for the rest of my life.¡± With that, Gu Yuyan stubbornly walked away. Gu Ziye held his phone, his emotions a swirl ofplexities. When they were young and their parents were busy with business, it had always been Gu Yuyan who had looked after him. She had also protected him from being bullied in the tumultuous world of power and influence. Their rtionship had been strong, but now, something seemed amiss. Conflicted, Gu Ziye rubbed his temples, feeling utterly stressed. On one side was his brotherhood, on the other his sister, and yet another was the Camellia he genuinely admired. He was torn. Mrs. Gu was equally troubled, her face flushed with suppressed anger as she sat on the sofa. However, before she could vent her frustrations, Gu Ziye, who was staring at his phone, suddenly eximed in shock. ¡°What the hell? Are they trying to confront me directly?¡± The previous dilemma instantly took a backseat as his face darkened. Whenever it came to Jingsheng Corporation, Gu Ziye always managed to astonish everyone with his seriousness. Without waiting for Mrs. Gu to inquire, he stood up and started dialing as he walked out, ¡°Shen, Rong Qi is being targeted by Ye Group.¡± On Rong Qi¡¯s Weibo post, Ye Shaochen, the person in charge of Ye Group, had personally liked andmented on it. Ye Shaochen: [It¡¯s an honor to witness Camellia¡¯s return. Looking forward to future coborations with Miss Camellia.] Seeing thatment rapidly climb to the top rank angered Gu Ziye to no end. ¡°What the hell, can this guy never leave us alone? Is he trying to steal Qiyan Studio from Jing Sheng right under our noses? Could he be any more obvious?¡± Angry as he was, Gu Ziye still managed to keep his cool, refraining from venting his frustrations. ¡®After all, Shen was also a stakeholder in Ye Group¡ªalthough he held no power there.¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. ¡°Shen, what should we do now? Should I brief Rong Qi, so she doesn¡¯t identally coborate with Ye Group? Is Rong Qi with you?¡± However, a chilly voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°No, she¡¯s not. Don¡¯t involve her in Ye Group matters. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Taking a deep breath, Gu Ziye hung up the phone. Yet he couldn¡¯t shake off the difort; just seeing Ye Shaochen made his skin crawl. ¡®Enough is enough. The more I endured, the angrier I became; the more I stepped back, the more aggrieved I felt.¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. With a stern face, Gu Ziye opened his social media and changed his username to ¡®Jingsheng-Young Master Gu¡¯, then proceeded to Rong Qi¡¯sment section. He refused to let this slide.. Chapter 404 - 404: Ye Nanshen’s Enemy Chapter 404: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Enemy Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi sat in the car en route to Lu Chengzhou¡¯sboratory, and she watched as hertest Weibo post received a trendingment. Jingsheng-Young Master Gu: [Looking forward to every work by Camellia. Let¡¯s coborate for a long, long time! O] People in thement section were confused. [??? Is Jingsheng Corporation going into design now? Camellia is coborating with them? In Leucia right now, only Ye Group¡¯s designs are notable and backed by capital. Jingsheng Corporation is a rising star; surely Camellia isn¡¯t that foolish?] [Are you joking? Who said that Qiyan Studio can only coborate with onepany? Besides, Jingsheng Corporation and Ye Group are basically family. The current head of Ye Group is Ye Nanshen¡¯s older brother. No matter who Qiyan Studio coborates with, it¡¯s a strong partnership.] [Emm¡­] Rong Qi examined herment section, equally puzzled. ¡®Could Gu Ziye really still leavements for me? I¡¯d thought he would avoid me like the gue from now on. But now, the fact that Ye Shaochen is leaving ament does invite spection.¡¯ Rong Qi never had any interactions with the Ye family. Since marrying Ye Nanshen, she had only met with Old Mr. Ye. However, she did research on the Ye family through Ye Nanshen. Ye Shaochen, the current head of Ye Group and Ye Nanshen¡¯s cousin, took control of thepany three years ago during a period when Ye Nanshen¡¯s parents had passed away and Ye Nanshen was critically injured in a car ident. ¡®Were he and Shen enemies?¡¯ Rong Qi wondered. Rong Qi lowered her head, eyes still on herment section. After a moment, she moved her fingers and turned off her phone. On the other end, Ye Nanshen also held his phone, browsing through Rong Qi¡¯s Weibo. The topment was from Ye Shaochen, followed by Gu Ziye. A glint of severity shed across Ye Nanshen¡¯s narrow eyes, leaving his face expressionless. Just as he was about to exit Rong Qi¡¯s Weibo and instruct Zhuang Ling to do something, he saw, to his surprise, that Ye Shaochen¡¯sment had disappeared! Ye Nanshen furrowed his brow and refreshed the page. It was still gone. Simultaneously, Rong Qi liked and replied to Gu Ziye¡¯sment. [Sure thing.] The reply was slightly sarcastic, but it made Ye Nanshen¡¯s face lighten, dissolving the harsh energy around him. Exiting Weibo, his lips curled up in a small smile. He thought, ¡®It must have been Rong Qi who deleted Ye Shaochen¡¯sment. If I¡¯m not wrong, she probably blocked Ye Shaochen as well.¡¯ Just as he exited Weibo, Ye Nanshen received a call from Gu Ziye. ¡°Shen, it looks like Rong Qi deleted Ye Shaochen¡¯sment! She¡¯s so bold, isn¡¯t she? Damn, she even replied to me! What¡¯s she trying to do? Isn¡¯t she afraid of offending Ye Shaochen? Her attitude is pretty clear.¡± Ye Nanshen grinned, ¡°What¡¯s Ye Shaochenpared to my Little Qi?¡± Gu Ziye swallowed hard and paused. ¡°Cancel the project in Soutnd that Ye Shaochen started. Outbid him by ten times,¡± Ye Nanshen said. ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Ziye gulped. ¡®Couldn¡¯t two times be enough? Ten times is so much money. Your money may be abundant, but do you have to spend it like that?¡¯ Gu Ziye thought. Lu Chengzhou¡¯sboratory was in the suburbs¡ªquiet and isted, a perfect setting. Rong Qi sat in the car, watching as they neared their destination. But then, on a nearby street, she caught sight of a familiar figure. ¡®Why was Gu Yuyan here?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi noticed Gu Yuyan seemed to be heading into a bar nearby, apanied by a middle-aged man. The man¡¯s eyes, however, kept darting over Gu Yuyan¡¯s body. Rong Qi withdrew her gaze, leaning back into her seat.. Chapter 405 - 405: The Mystic Berry Chapter 405: The Mystic Berry Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Rong Qi arrived, Lu Chengzhou was not in theb. She donned her protective gear and proceeded to theb table on her own. In a cage on the table was a little white mouse, an experimental subject that Lu Chengzhou was nurturing. Rong Qi gazed at the mouse, its tiny eyes darting around the cage, her own eyes flickering between light and dark. She leafed through the medical journal her grandfather had left behind, which detailed every step of that groundbreaking experiment. The antidote to counteract the K3 virus had already been half-developed by herte grandfather. What remained were a few key ingredients. She and Lu Chengzhou had been covertly collecting medicinal herbs from various ces these past few weeks. They were almost there, save for onestponent. Even if they didplete the form, they wouldn¡¯t dare administer it to Ye Nanshen right away. With a thoughtful expression, Rong Qi booted up thebputer and logged into the global medical forum. The K3 virus couldn¡¯t have only affected Ye Nanshen. Yet, for so many years, not a single other case had surfaced. Rong Qi scrolled through forum posts, noting thetest trends¡ªalways the usual medical discussions and help-seeking threads. No mentions of the K3 virus, nor even anything remotely rted to viruses. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Theb door swung open, apanied by the sound of Lu Chengzhou¡¯s voice. Rong Qi gave a nomittal hum in reply. ¡°You skipped school today?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Setting down what he was holding, Lu Chengzhou approached her. ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± Rong Qi kept her eyes glued to theputer screen, wrapping herself tightly in her protective gear. Lu Chengzhou furrowed his brow, wondering if she wasn¡¯t hot in that getup. ¡°Any news about the Mystic Berry?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. The mention of this elusive herb made Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face crease further. ¡°I¡¯ve been through countless documents these past few days, but there¡¯s no trace of Mystic Berry. Do you think it¡¯s extinct?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Rong Qi¡¯s scrolling fingers paused. ¡°No. A hidden tycoon bought a Mystic Berry at an auction ten years ago.¡± ¡°An auction? How do you know about something that happened a decade ago?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Rong Qi hesitated before answering, ¡°Because that auction was sensational. Someone tried to assassinate the tycoon who bought the Mystic Berry, and the venue caught fire. It was quite the scandal.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean the 428 Auction? Now I remember. Our hospital received a lot of patients because of that incident,¡± Lu Chengzhou said. At Rong Qi¡¯s mention, Lu Chengzhou began to recollect. He had never imagined that the Mystic Berry, the very thing they were in desperate need of now, had once been an auction item. ¡°So how do we locate this tycoon? Do you think he¡¯d be willing to sell?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. Rong Qi said, ¡°There¡¯s an auction at Serene Garden this weekend; he might show up there.¡± Serene Garden¡¯s auctions were no ordinary events. They were legendary within the auctionmunity, featuring not just extravagant jewelry and rare gemstones, but asionally even unique medicinal herbs. The tycoon in question was known for attending high-end auctions, never leaving without either a purchase or a sale. Since that was the case, Rong Qi figured she would try her luck. However¡­ ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about Serene Garden holding an auction this weekend,¡± said Lu Chengzhou. Rong Qi replied, ¡°Maybe they haven¡¯t announced it yet.¡± Today was Tuesday, and the weekend felt an eternity away. With Ye Nanshen, the man at the helm of Jingsheng Corporation, missing in action, his prolonged absence would spark rumors and possibly create unnecessaryplications. And that was something Rong Qi was in no mood to deal with.. Chapter 406 - 406: Let Me Take You Out for Dinner Chapter 406: Let Me Take You Out for Dinner Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Usually, Rong Qi would leave theb by sundown at thetest. However, today was an exception. Because of the new ingredients Lu Chengzhou had procured, she¡¯d added two new elements to her form, keeping her in theb muchter than usual. Lu Chengzhou himself was engrossed in his observations, sitting motionless as he intently watched the reaction taking ce in the test tube. A small ckboard beside him was filled with scribbled notes, outlining the progressive changes of the experiment. Only after the reaction had passed its most intense phase did Rong Qi lift her slightly aching arm. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for now. I¡¯ll continue after I¡¯ve secured the Mystic Berry.¡± As she got up to change, Lu Chengzhou followed her out of theb. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let me drive you home.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Xu Yi is with me. You should get some rest too,¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Chengzhou looked on as Rong Qi took off her protective suit. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes caught a glimpse of a mark on her neck. A bitter smile curved the corner of his lips. Over twenty years of being a bachelor and the one time he felt his heart race, it was for his cousin¡¯s wife. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou cursed inwardly. After seeing Rong Qi off, he returned to theb, only to find his phone shing with notifications. A message from Lu Qi awaited him. Lu Qi: [Have you had dinner? I want to show you something.] A photo followed Lu Qi¡¯s message, featuring an array of delicately sliced sushi arranged in the shape of cherry blossoms. The disy was visually stunning. ¡®Could Lu Qi, so carefree and straightforward, really have made something so intricate?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Lu Chengzhou chuckled and sent her a voice message. ¡°Wow, Sachima, you can make sushi? I thought you were the type to just gnaw on a couple of big steamed buns.¡± Thinking he¡¯d made an innocent joke, he put his phone aside and continued with his experiments, feeding theb rats. However, when he checked back, there was still no response from Lu Qi, who usually replied instantly. ¡®Had I offended her?¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Picking up his phone, Lu Chengzhou quickly reviewed their chat history. Realizing he might have hurt her feelings, he began contemting how to apologize. Just then, a message from Lu Qi came in. Lu Qi: [My favorite food is actually pan-fried dumplings, not steamed buns.] Lu Chengzhou: [I apologize for the joke earlier. You saved me once, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to repay you. Are you free this weekend? I¡¯d like to treat you to dinner.] It took a while, but Lu Qi finally replied, [It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve been busy. Don¡¯t worry about such trivial matters.] Remembering Rong Qi¡¯s ns to attend an auction, Lu Chengzhou texted, [I¡¯m free this weekend. How about dinner at Kudo Pavilion? I¡¯ll make a reservation.] Lu Qi: [Okay.] A simple exchange, yet Lu Chengzhou had no idea how ted the person on the other end was. After he mentioned treating her to dinner, Lu Qi stood in front of her wardrobe, pulling out all her clothes, only to find each onecking. Meanwhile, in the car. Rong Qi and Xu Yi were on their way back to Clearcreek Mansion when Xu Yi suddenly received a call from Zhuang Ling. His brow furrowed; it seemed urgent. He nced at Rong Qi and floored the elerator. Rong Qi looked out at the dark night and said, ¡°You go take care of your business. I¡¯ll head back on my own.¡± ¡°But it¡¯ste¡­¡± Given previous lessons, Xu Yi dared not to leave her stranded halfway. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just drop me back at Lu Chengzhou¡¯sb, and I¡¯ll drive his car home.¡± Considering the options, Xu Yi found it reasonable. It would save time, and he could ask Lu Chengzhou to help get her home safely. Agreeing, he turned the car around and headed back to theb.. Chapter 407 - 407: Why Don’t You Fly Over There Yourself? Chapter 407: Why Don¡¯t You Fly Over There Yourself? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After parting ways with Xu Yi, Rong Qi insisted on driving herself home, refusing any offer from Lu Chengzhou to escort her. Despite his protests, Lu Chengzhou had no choice but to relent. He showered her with a barrage of warnings and instructions before she drove off in her own car. The night was still, the air crisp. Rong Qi lowered her car window halfway, allowing the cool breeze to caress her face, momentarily dissolving the turmoil within her. However, just as she started to clear her mind, she heard a distant cry for help. Frowning slightly, Rong Qi hit the brakes and listened attentively. Sure enough, cries for help were emanating from a narrow alley not too far away. Making a quick U-turn, she drove toward the source of the noise. In the alley, the sound of struggle reached Rong Qi¡¯s ears. ¡°Let go of me! You bunch of scumbags! Let go!¡± Gu Yuyan was cornered, her eyes reflecting a mixture of fear and regret. She shouldn¡¯t have ignored her mother¡¯s warning and ventured out. She shouldn¡¯t have tried to see Ye Nanshen, only to be rebuffed at his doorstep. If Gu Yuyan hadn¡¯t gone to Clearcreek Mansion to see Ye Nanshen, she wouldn¡¯t have run out, heartbroken, to drown her sorrows, and she wouldn¡¯t have encountered these thugs. The thought of her life being ruined was unbearable. She wouldn¡¯t have the face to live in this world. The three men who had cornered Gu Yuyan had already taken her wallet and phone. They shared ascivious nce before slowly approaching her. ¡°Hey, beautiful, we¡¯ve had our eyes on you for a while. Why don¡¯t you keep uspany for a bit?¡± As they spoke, they reached out to touch Gu Yuyan. Panicked, Gu Yuyan stepped back, but as she did, her eyes met a figure standing behind them. The figure had her arms crossed and looked as if she were merely observing the proceedings. Gu Yuyan, who had been on tenterhooks, burst into tears upon seeing her. ¡°Rong Qi! What are you doing standing there? Go call for help!¡± As Gu Yuyan shouted, the three men spun around to find a slender girl standing alone in the dimly lit alley. Rubbing their hands together, their grins became even more lecherous. ¡°Ah, so considerate. Knew the three of us might not be enough, so you brought us another. How about joining in, sweetheart?¡± Rong Qi, however, remained unmoved, her brows furrowed but her expression unchanged. Frustrated, Gu Yuyan snapped, ¡°Rong Qi! What are you doing? Call for help already!¡± If it were Gu Yuyan, she¡¯d have already run to get help. But Rong Qi stood there as if she was made of wood, seemingly unaware of the dire situation they were in. And yet, the most infuriating part was toe. Locking eyes with Gu Yuyan, Rong Qi arched an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you¡¯re in such a hurry, why don¡¯t you fly over there yourself?¡± Gu Yuyan was so enraged she felt her heart might explode. Her initial fear transformed into indignation and urgency, but for some reason, seeing Rong Qi¡¯s indifferent expression, she gradually began to calm down, her fear lessening. ¡®Could it be that Rong Qi had already called for help and was now deliberately stalling for time?¡¯ Gu Yuyang thought. Her thought offered her some constion, relieving her tension a bit. However, just as Gu Yuyan was about to exhale in relief, Rong Qi threw her a curveball that left her on edge once more. The three men, noting Rong Qi¡¯s nonchnt stance, advanced further. ¡°How about it, little miss? Care to join us in some adult games?¡± ¡°Games? Sure, what kind of games?¡± A sly grin tugged at Rong Qi¡¯s lips, leaving the men entranced. ¡°Heh, adult games. You know, like exercising. Do you know what that means?¡± ¡°Exercising, you say? I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s quite thrilling. Is it about the collision of bodies between adults?¡± ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Gu Yuyan inhaled sharply at her words. ¡®Did this woman even know what she was saying? Could she be so brazen?¡¯ Gu Yuyan thought. While Gu Yuyan was left bbergasted, the men found Rong Qi¡¯s suggestion exhrating. ¡°Hahaha, exactly! A collision of bodies between adults.. What a fresh description! So, are you in?¡± Chapter 408 - 408: Am I Not a Girl to You? Chapter 408: Am I Not a Girl to You? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sure!¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t even pause before agreeing. Gu Yuyan was shocked by Rong Qi¡¯s audacity. Even if it was to distract those thugs and save her, she couldn¡¯t believe Rong Qi would be so bold. Now, she had to question if this was Rong Qi¡¯s true nature all along. Gu Yuyan felt a pang of sorrow for Ye Nanshen, feeling it was a shame for him. ¡®How could the refined Ye Nanshen ever be a match for Rong Qi, who, despite being a sessful entrepreneur, had such questionable conduct?¡¯ Gu Yuyan¡¯s fists clenched tightly, but what happened next had her eyes widening in disbelief. By the time they were back in Rong Qi¡¯s car, Gu Yuyan still looked at Rong Qi as if she were a demon. ¡°Out with it,¡± Rong Qi said, her eyebrows furrowing. After swallowing hard, Gu Yuyan finally found her voice. ¡°Rong Qi, are you really a woman?¡± ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± Rong Qi chuckled lightly. ¡°What, am I not a girl to you?¡± Silently turning her head away, Gu Yuyan couldn¡¯t shake off the shadow that loomed over her heart. They had driven quite a distance, but she still felt like she could hear the screams of those three men. Those men, contorted and twisted into shapes that defied anatomy, were simply terrifying to look at. If Gu Yuyan hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a woman could possess such formidablebat skills. ¡®No wonder Gu Ziye feared her. From their very first meeting, Gu Ziye was already battered and bruised. I hadn¡¯t fared any better in our confrontations. Why is this woman more ruthless than men?¡¯ Sitting in the passenger seat, Gu Yuyan asionally shot suspicious nces at Rong Qi. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°What do you think, Miss Gu?¡± Rong Qi slightly tilted her head, smirking as she drove with one hand. The car zoomed off like an arrow unleashed from its bow, reaching breakneck speeds in a heartbeat. Rong Qi relished the feeling; it had been a while since she drove. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s limited edition Lamborghini Veneno was quite satisfying to handle. However, as the car elerated, Gu Yuyan screamed in fright. ¡°Ah! Slow down!¡± Gu Yuyan¡¯s head thudded against the window, startled beyond words. ¡°You¡¯ll drive if I slow down?¡± Rong Qi asked. Vigorously shaking her head, Gu Yuyan held onto the overhead handle, her eyes fixed on the road ahead. She had been drinking, and after the terrifying ordeal, her legs felt like jelly. She couldn¡¯t drive in such a condition. Despite the breakneck speed, Rong Qi¡¯s driving was steady. Gradually, Gu Yuyan rxed, although her grip on the handle didn¡¯t loosen. ¡°Hey¡­ When you drop me off, don¡¯t say anything weird to my parents,¡± Gu Yuyan said, her voiceced withplicated emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to your parents,¡± Rong Qi replied, blunt as ever. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Can¡¯t you speak nicely?¡± Gu Yuyan was annoyed. ¡°This is how I talk to a love rival. Like it or not, deal with it,¡± Rong Qi retorted. ¡°Are you doing this out of spite? To get back at me?¡± Gu Yuyan questioned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°Are you jealous? Do you think I threaten your position?¡± Gu Yuyan continued asking. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. He only has eyes for me.¡± Rong Qi answered. ¡°You¡¯re awfully arrogant. Never mind, since you saved me, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Gu Yuyan turned her head to gaze at the night sky through the window. Half an hourter, Rong Qi dropped Gu Yuyan off at the Gu residence. After Gu Yuyan got out of the car, her face was still pale. Gu Yuyan looked at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Would you like toe in for some tea?¡± ¡°No,¡± Rong Qi coldly declined. ¡°I mean, you could apany me inside. I can¡¯t really exin my current state to my parents¡­¡± Gu Yuyan tried to persuade Rong Qi. Rong Qi looked down contemtively. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking, I suppose I can make an exception. Fine, I¡¯lle in for some tea.¡± Unfastening her seatbelt, Rong Qi locked the car and led the way into the house. Gu Yuyan stood there, stomping her foot in frustration.. She cursed inwardly, ¡®Who was asking for your favor? Ugh! So shameless!¡¯ Chapter 409 - 409: Rong Qi’s Provocation Chapter 409: Rong Qi¡¯s Provocation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yuyan stared at Rong Qi¡¯s retreating figure, her teeth grinding in exasperation. Before they even entered the house, they encountered Gu Ziye who had rushed out to the door. The moment Gu Ziyeid eyes on Rong Qi, his face stiffened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Ziye asked. Spotting his disheveled sister, Gu Yuyan, standing behind him, his eyes narrowed in suspicion. ¡°What did you do to my sister? Rong Qi, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Ziye, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t say things without knowing the situation.¡± Gu Yuyan quickly stepped forward to hold back her brother, casting an anxious nce at Rong Qi. Ignoring him, Rong Qi entered the house without another word. Mr. and Mrs. Gu were both surprised to see Rong Qi, but their worry was somewhat alleviated by the sight of Gu Yuyan returning safely. Polite exchanges were made between Mr. and Mrs. Gu and Rong Qi. Gu Yuyan soon reappeared after a quick change of clothes upstairs. The atmosphere in the living room grew increasingly awkward. Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Gu Yuyan and Rong Qi. As she was about to utter some more polite remarks, the butler walked in. ¡°Master, Madam, Mr. Ye is here.¡± Ye Nanshen made his entrance, a ck coat enveloping him like a shadow. He stood tall, his face a picture of icy detachment. ¡°Your leg¡­ is it better now?¡± Gu Yuyan shot up from her seat, astonished at the sight of the man walking into the room. Ye Nanshen stood there, his posture erect, offering no reply. Aware of the shocked expressions on his family¡¯s faces, Gu Ziye hurriedly cleared his throat, ¡°Ahem. Shen¡¯s leg condition is intermittent. He still needs a wheelchair at times. Shh.¡± Those who knew, knew. Gu Yuyan looked ted, almost on the verge of tears. Mr. and Mrs. Gu quickly invited Ye Nanshen to take a seat, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Politely declining, Ye Nanshen turned his gaze toward Rong Qi and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Little Qi.¡± A silence fell over the room as Mr. and Mrs. Gu exchanged nces with the visibly disheartened Gu Yuyan. Nods were exchanged but words were left unspoken. Rong Qi stood up, naturally walking over to take Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my tea; let¡¯s go home now.¡± The touch of warmth in his palm seemed to thaw Ye Nanshen¡¯s frosty demeanor ever so slightly. ¡°Alright.¡± A trace of softness entered Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes as he nodded towards Mr. and Mrs. Gu. ¡°Pardon the intrusion. We¡¯ll be taking our leave now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too courteous,¡± replied Mrs. Gu. Ye Nanshen only nodded before leading Rong Qi away, not even sparing an additional nce at Gu Yuyan, who stood there, her head bowed, a self-mocking chuckle escaping her lips before she retreated upstairs. The remaining three in the living room exchanged uneasy nces. In the car, Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi sat in silence, their fingers intertwined. ¡°Tired?¡± Ye Nanshen encouraged her to rest her head on his shoulder as he spoke softly. ¡°Not tired, just a bit sleepy.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you trying to provoke me?¡± A devilish smile curled up at the corners of Ye Nanshen¡¯s mouth as he tilted his head to look at her. Rong Qi nced at him. If her current condition allowed it, she would have loved to take him on in a fight. Suddenly, she turned to sink her teeth into his hand. Now, she felt better. With that, she closed her eyes and fell asleep against his shoulder. Ye Nanshen stared at the bite mark on his hand, not knowing whether tough or cry. Rong Qi slept heavily, leaning against Ye Nanshen. When they arrived at Clearcreek Mansion, it was Ye Nanshen who carried her up. The next morning, Rong Qi woke up naturally. Brow furrowed, she opened her eyes to see a figure standing at the foot of her bed. ¡°Awake? Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± Chapter 410 - 410: Miss Seven’s Authority Chapter 410: Miss Seven¡¯s Authority Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen looked back at Rong Qi before walking over to sit at the edge of the bed. ¡°I have to take care of some things, but I¡¯ll be back shortly. Don¡¯t worry, your patient is well-behaved and won¡¯t run off.¡± As he finished, he added, ¡°Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye will also be with me.¡± ¡°Is this because of Ye Shaochen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Qi looked down, her eyes averted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up after ss.¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled. After Rong Qi had finished her morning routine, he held her hand as they went downstairs to have breakfast together. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling hadn¡¯t returned sincest night, so it was Ye Nanshen who dropped her off at the university. ss 7 had a consistent habit of diving right into test papers as soon as they arrived¡ªit had be their ss culture. Except for sses taught by the senior professor, the rest of the time was either spent on these papers or listening to recordings of Rong Qi¡¯s lectures. Mysteriously, the academic atmosphere in the ss had improved a lot. Soft murmurs of discussion filled the ssroom. ¡°Today¡¯s elective ss is hosted by Miss Seven. Is it going to be a live stream again?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°But how will they live-stream abat ss? Are we learning martial arts secrets from her? I heard she¡¯s teachingbat to the entire grade.¡± ¡°Is she that idle? We¡¯re already halfway through the semester, and we¡¯ve only seen her once. What kind of instructor is that?¡± ¡°Well, she is an expatriate. What more do you expect? Teaching us daily must already be stretching her limits.¡± ¡°I suppose so¡­¡± Sitting at her desk, Rong Qi listened to their chatter about her. Once she was done with her current tasks, she nned to reveal her identity as Miss Seven to them. She wasn¡¯t in a rush; it would happen soon enough. By the time ss 7 finished their test papers, it was already the big break. They reluctantly headed to the auditorium, not even having time to rest. Rong Qi thought for a moment and then created a new group chat on the campus forum, specifically for the elective ss. Within moments, students from all sses had joined. Because it was abat ss, someone inquired why it would be a live stream rather than an in-person ss. Rong Qi professionally answered that she would create a teaching n and, after conducting a small basic test, would group them ording to different skills and needs. Most had no objections. However, where there are people, there are conflicts. Some thought about learning self-defense, some just wanted the credit, and some openly mocked her in the chat. A student from ss 1 posted. [Sorry but our instructor has assigned us a case study. We might be a littlete.] Upon seeing the message, everyone in ss 7 knew what wasing. The tension built up like the prelude to a dramatic y. But surprisingly, Rong Qi simply responded: [Who are you? List your names in the group.] Everyone lurked in the chat, shocked and wondering if Rong Qi was going to let them skip her ss. Soon enough, the students from ss 1 listed their names. [So we won¡¯t be attending today then.] Rong Qi replied with a simple, [Okay.] Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and thought Rong Qi was irresponsible. However, just when the students from ss 1 were smirking and others were getting restless, Rong Qi posted a performance assessment chart. It had the names of all those who¡¯d just imed they wouldn¡¯t be attending¡ªeach name now had ten points deducted. Everyone was stunned. Following the chart, Rong Qi posted another message, [Those who just asked for leave will be marked as absent. You need a score of at least 90 inbat ss to receive credit. I¡¯ve already taken photos and informed your instructor, Mr. Tang Lin.. Now, does anyone else need to ask for leave?] Chapter 411 - 411: A Show of Authority That Ended in Silence Chapter 411: A Show of Authority That Ended in Silence Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a group chat of several hundred people, no one dared to speak. They were in awe at Rong Qi¡¯s harsh decision to deduct ten points in one fell swoop. They wondered who else would dare to take leave now. But that¡¯s the rule at Capital University. Besides major-specific courses, all other sses require a minimum of 90 points to pass. Now, just a few words had stomped them right onto the line between passing and failing. It was the ultimate move, more effective than any other lecture. The students from ss 7 gasped in disbelief. They all praised that Miss Seven, true to her name, had a ruthless reputation that continued to stand. Those in ss 1 hadn¡¯t expected that their simple jests to make Rong Qi ufortable would result in her seizing the chance to deduct points. Not sparing a single shred of mercy, they all turned to Tang Lin for guidance. Tang Lin was equally flustered. He had already been at odds with Rong Qi since the entrance exam cheating case. The two sses had been at each other¡¯s throats ever since. Now, it seemed they had stupidly served their own heads on a silver tter. Tang Lin didn¡¯t have the face to ask Rong Qi for a favor. The only option was to have those who initially refused to go to ss rush there as soon as possible. Only then could he approach Rong Qi to rescind the points she had just deducted. The students in ss 1 had attempted to disy their authority and now found themselves scurrying shamefully to ss after their ostentatious derations of taking leave. The first lesson concluded without any major hups. After ss, Rong Qi finally emerged from the instructor¡¯s dormitory. The paths were bustling with people heading home, but she chose a less-traveled path. As she approached a small garden, someone blocked her way. Raising an eyebrow, Rong Qi looked at the person blocking her and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± Rong Feiyu lifted her chin. ¡°I have something to discuss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Rong Qi replied, nced at Rong Feiyu dismissively, and stepped away. But Rong Feiyu still obstructed Rong Qi¡¯s path, her expression a blend of malice and triumph. ¡°If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll never know the secret. Want to know what Ye Nanshen said to your father after the Gu family banquet a few days ago?¡± Rong Qi frowned and thought, ¡®We were waiting for Zhuang Ling that evening. Could it be that Shen went to meet my father?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°So, are you going to let me pass or not?¡± ¡°You!¡± Rong Feiyu gritted her teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯te, tomorrow¡¯s headline will expose Ye Nanshen as a powerful man in Leucia, forcing a poor father to cut ties with his own daughter. Do you think his reputation will be ruined because of you?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Heh, so are youing or not?¡± Rong Feiyu didn¡¯t answer but looked at Rong Qi arrogantly. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Alright. Lead the way?¡± Convinced that she had intimidated Rong Qi, Rong Feiyu haughtily turned and walked away. Rong Qi chuckled to herself. ¡®Who in the media would dare take on exposing Ye Nanshen?¡¯ Rong Qi followed Rong Feiyu to a pond, where two other people were standing ¡ªWang Qing and Su Yifan. As Rong Qi approached, she raised an eyebrow at Su Yifan, the mockery in her eyes unmistakable. Ufortable under Rong Qi¡¯s gaze, Su Yifan lowered his head. ¡°Mrs. Rong, Feiyu, I¡¯ll wait over there while you talk.¡± He swiftly walked away in the direction of a rockery. Rong Feiyu frowned, but Rong Qi leaned casually against a tree trunk, her posture rxed. ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡± Wang Qing stared at Rong Qi¡¯s increasingly radiant face, her fists clenched in suppressed rage. ¡®This damn girl had tormented our family while she seemed to be living quite the good life.¡¯ Wang Qing thought. ¡°Do you know what Ye Nanshen did when he met your father the other day?¡± Wang Qing growled. Rong Qi replied, ¡°I just found out. He asked my father to sever our ties with me.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re okay with that?¡± Wang Qing asked. Rong Qi looked at Wang Qing, eyes twinkling withplex emotions, yet said nothing.. Chapter 412 - 412: This Is Violence Chapter 412: This Is Violence Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Qing red at Rong Qi with veins practically bulging from her eyes. Wang Qing sneered, ¡°Fine, that makes it simple for both of you. Rong Qi, do you really want to sever all ties with us so callously after all these years we¡¯ve cared for you?¡± ¡°State your terms,¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°50 million, for your freedom. From then on, we will have nothing to do with you.¡± Wang Qing stated. Her eyes were bloodshot; her normally radiant face was now visibly strained as if she¡¯d aged a decade overnight. ¡°50 million? Even leeches aren¡¯t this greedy,¡± Rong Qi said. Her eyes shimmered with amusement. ¡°I think I¡¯m quite free as it is. Tell me, is this 50 million for the sake of the Rong family, or to save Wang Song?¡± Upon hearing Wang Song¡¯s name, Rong Feiyu¡¯s face twisted in resentment and said, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Rong Qi, I know you want nothing to do with our family. So, 50 million to buy you a clean break¡ªsurely you¡¯d be interested.¡± Rong Qi turned to Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°You do realize that if we have no ties, you¡¯d have no reason to stay at the Capital University. You give me 50 million, and I¡¯ll grant you your freedom. How does that sound?¡± ¡°You!¡± Rong Feiyu growled. ¡°So, you won¡¯t pay?¡± Wang Qing interjected, gripping Rong Feiyu and positioning her behind herself. Her gaze was venomous, snake-like. Rong Qi said nothing, but her silence spoke volumes. Suddenly, Wang Qing lunged at Rong Qi, her hand raised to p Rong Qi. Wang Qing was clear in her motives; they were on campus, where Rong Qi wouldn¡¯t dare retaliate. As long as she took the initiative, Rong Qi would be forced to pay. She didn¡¯t care how much, as long as it saved her son, Wang Song. This was why she had Su Yifan bear witness to this scene. Rong Feiyu looked on, her face lighting up with glee. What she loves the most is seeing Rong Qi being humiliated. ¡°Apologize to my mother,¡± Rong Feiyu suggested, her tone dripping with schadenfreude. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so defiant.¡± Rong Qi scoffed. ¡°Defiant? My mother has been dead for years; who are you saying I¡¯m defying?¡± As she spoke, Rong Qi effortlessly gripped Wang Qing¡¯s wrist. Wang Qing struggled, ring at Rong Qi. ¡°Let go! You dare toy a hand on your elder?¡± Just as Wang Qing finished her sentence, Rong Qi¡¯s handshed out, delivering a stinging p to Wang Qing¡¯s face. With a shriek, Wang Qing fell to the ground, holding her face in disbelief as she looked up at Rong Qi. Rong Qi adjusted her sleeves and said coldly, ¡°What just happened wasn¡¯t violence. This is.¡± ¡°You! Unfilial wretch! How dare you hit me!¡± Wang Qing scrambled to her feet, looking like she was ready to fight to the death. ¡°You promiscuous disgrace! I¡¯m getting rid of you today for the sake of the Rong family!¡± Wang Qing lunged at Rong Qi again, but before she could even touch her, she was sent flying with a swift kick. Shended with a thud near a pond, face-down, motionless. Seeing that, Rong Feiyu bent down to pick up a rock, ¡°Rong Qi, you¡¯re a jinx! Your grandfather and mother died because of you. Now you are killing. Why don¡¯t you just die? I¡¯ll¡ª¡± ¡°Drop it¡­¡± Rong Qi said. Rong Feiyu dropped the stone in her hand. Her eyes widened and held Rong Qi¡¯s wrist with both her hands. ¡°Say that again,¡± Rong Qi cut Rong Feiyu off, her grip tightening around Rong Feiyu¡¯s throat. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face flushed red from Rong Qi¡¯s grasp, but Rong Feiyu still red at Rong Qi and said, ¡°You jinx! Not only did you jinx your grandfather and mother to death, but one day, Ye Nanshen will also be jinxed to death by you. He will die a miserable death withoutying to rest in one piece, a lonely ghost. Uh¡­¡± Rong Qi grasped Rong Feiyu¡¯s neck harder as her expression turned colder. Wang Qing, lying on the ground, managed to crawl toward Rong Qi. ¡°Rong QL.let go of Feiyu! Are you courting death?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes frosted over, and she released Rong Feiyu. But before she could catch her breath, Rong Qi dragged her by the hair toward the pond. ¡°Ahh, it hurts, it hurts!¡± Rong Feiyu cried, clutching her head as tears smeared her face. ¡°Feiyu, Feiyu¡­ Rong Qi, let her go! What the hell are you doing? Have you gone mad?!¡± Wang Qing shouted.. Chapter 413 - 413: Address Confirmed Chapter 413: Address Confirmed Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi was silent as she dragged Rong Feiyu to the pond and pushed her head into the water. ¡°Ahh¨Cmmph!¡± Thrashed, Rong Feiyu¡¯s upper body created a ssh that soaked the ground around her. ¡°Rong Qi, let her go!¡± Wang Qing pleaded as she crawled toward them, her face etched with desperation. Ignoring Wang Qing, Rong Qi relentlessly dunked Rong Feiyu¡¯s head into the water, lifted it out, and dunked it again, repeating the cruel act. Wang Qing watched her daughter being tormented, her heart breaking. She lowered her voice, ¡°Rong Qi, if you want to vent, do it on me. Please don¡¯t hurt Feiyu. I beg you, don¡¯t hurt her. If she said something wrong, let me apologize on her behalf. Stop tormenting her like this!¡± Rong Qi red at Rong Feiyu, who had gone from thrashing around to lying motionless. With a grip on her hair, Rong Qi pulled her up. ¡°Earlier, you were so talkative. Now, want to repeat what you said? Hmm?¡± Rong Qi taunted. ¡°No¡­ no,¡± Rong Feiyu quivered, shaking her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Please, let me go.¡± Hearing Rong Feiyu¡¯s submissive tone, Wang Qing felt her eyes redden with anger. She nced toward the rockery, gripping a handful of gravel tightly. ¡®Isn¡¯t Su Yifan supposed to be here? How could he not respond despite all thismotion?¡¯ Wang Qing thought. Meanwhile, behind the rockery, Su Yifan watched Rong Qi dunk Rong Feiyu into the pond and witnessed Wang Qing being kicked away by Rong Qi. He wanted to rush over, but a crowd stood in his way. ¡°What are you all doing? Can¡¯t you see Rong Qi is bullying someone?¡± Su Yifan demanded. Huang Hao blinked and said, ¡°Did we? I didn¡¯t see anything. Did you?¡± The people behind Huang Hao shook their heads in unison. ¡°Nope. No Rong Qi here. She took a leave this morning; she wasn¡¯t even at the public lecture.¡± Frustrated, Su Yifan couldn¡¯t believe their blindness. He wanted to cry out for help, but all he saw were either people from ss 7 or those associated with Han Ning¡¯s father. Eventually, an innocent passerby came by but was scared off. Just when Su Yifan was about to make a desperate move, Rong Qi walked out, hands in pockets, as if nothing had happened. ss 7 immediately showed her respect and cleared a path for her. Su Yifan found himself face-to-face with Rong Qi. Meeting her icy gaze, he unconsciously stepped back. With a cursory nce at Su Yifan, Rong Qi turned on her heel and walked away. Han Ning then whispered something into Su Yifan¡¯s ear, which paled his face and twisted his expression. Satisfied, Han Ning directed his entourage to leave, stating, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Nothing happened today.¡± Then, the students from ss 7 nodded and left with Han Ning. Outside the university, Rong Qi located the nearest inte cafe. She sat down, input a string of code on theputer, and left two minutester. The screen was filled with scrolling code, and the seat was now empty. A passerby, nearly paralyzed from shock, screamed, ¡°Boss, yourputer has been hacked!¡± For a moment, the atmosphere was tense, but a programmer who happened to be present reassured everyone, ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t mean to scare you. My friend was just confirming an address. I¡¯ll shut it down.¡± Relieved, the crowd exhaled. But the programmer¡¯s eyes glinted with curiosity, and a knowing smile touched his lips.. Chapter 414 - 414: Ye Nanshen in Danger? Chapter 414: Ye Nanshen in Danger? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Rong Qi stepped out of the Inte cafe, her phone buzzed with an international call. ¡°Boss, Rong Holdings¡¯s shares have been acquired. Now, there are three major stakeholders in Rong Holdings, and Rong Tianshi has lost his say. Besides us keeping thepany running smoothly, another party seems solely focused on undermining Rong Holdings. What¡¯s more, they¡¯ve even infiltrated our ownpany, tying our hands. Boss, do you think Rong Tianshi has offended someone, causing us to be implicated as well?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not umon for him to ruffle some feathers. But there aren¡¯t many people in Leucia who can hinder you. Send me all the information you have; I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Not long after hanging up, Rong Qi received a document. Hailing a taxi, she settled in the back seat, engrossed in her phone. The data was scant, devoid even of a name¡ªor rather, any names discovered were aliases and had no practical meaning. The only tangible lead was a brief five words that sent chills down one¡¯s spine: Ferica¡¯s Seven Sinisters. Seven Sinisters¡ªa mercenary organization that thrived onmissioned tasks. Rong Qi had her ownplicated history with them, and she couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡®Why such an organization would vie for control of Rong Holdings. Were they acting on someone else¡¯s behalf? But then again, acquiring Rong Holdings shouldn¡¯t require deploying the notorious Seven Sinisters.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi squinted her eyes and fired off a message to her contact in Merica. It had been a long time since anyone had stirred herpetitive spirit. She was intrigued to find out who was pulling the strings behind the formidable Seven Sinisters and whether their target was Rong Holdings or her. After getting out of the taxi, Rong Qi found herself in a deste suburban area. Abandoned construction sites and factories surrounded her, overgrown with wild grass. Had it not been for Ye Nanshen¡¯s location, she would never have known such a ce existed in the capital city. Rong Qi pulled out her phone and began walking toward the red dot disyed on her screen. Meanwhile, inside an abandoned factory, Ye Nanshen and his entourage were surrounded. Standing guarded by Ye Nanshen¡¯s side were Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziyue. They eyed the encroaching figures with wariness. ¡°So, Ye Nanshen! The strategic, influential man who wouldn¡¯t bat an eye if the sky fell¡ªdidn¡¯t think you¡¯d fall into a trap, did you? Hahaha!¡± Ye Nanshen, seated in his wheelchair, remained stoic, as if deaf to the mockery. The man in question raised his gun and aimed it at Ye Nanshen. Thetter didn¡¯t even blink, which only intensified the suspense. The man in question wondered what exactly was Ye Nanshen¡¯s n. After all, the incredible and influential Mr. Ye couldn¡¯t possibly fall into his trap so easily. Although the man in question¡¯s n was perfect, there were still some twists and turns in between. Now that he had surrounded Ye Nanshen, he felt somewhat surreal. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, his vignce heightening. ¡°Ye Nanshen, all you have to do is promise not to interfere in this project, and we can resolve this peacefully. All we want is half of the power in the Soutnd. What do you say?¡± Behind a ck mask, the manid out his terms. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes slit, and he spoke softly yet ominously, ¡°I want the Soutnd and your life.¡± The chilling tone wasden with palpable menace. Grinding his teeth, the man seemed to make up his mind. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯ve made your choice, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless. Fire!¡± The crowd raised their guns, aiming at Ye Nanshen and hispanions. Just then, amotion at the entrance distracted everyone, making them turn to look.. Chapter 415 - 415: Time to Retreat Chapter 415: Time to Retreat Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Everyone turned around but found nothing. Just as the crowd was scouring the area, a voice that was equal parts chilling and teasing echoed from the center of the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m right here!¡± Rong Qi stood with one foot on the railing, her hand propped up as she looked down at the bewildered faces below her. Both Ye Nanshen and Lu Chengzhou had a flicker of panic cross their eyes when they saw her. Even the most meticulous ns could go awry, and they couldn¡¯t bear to think what they would do if Rong Qi were harmed. Because in their hearts, no matter how important the bnce of power in the South Shore was, it paled inparison to the importance of Rong Qi. The crowd below looked hesitantly at the figure looming above them. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in here?¡± Their people hadpletely surrounded the outside, not even allowing a fly to enter. They didn¡¯t expect that Rong Qi could brazenly walk in. Rong Qi¡¯s beautiful face broke into a mysterious smile. She taunted, ¡°Want to know? I¡¯ll tell you right now.¡± With that, several white pellets appeared in Rong Qi¡¯s hands. Before anyone could register what was happening, she lobbed them into the crowd below. The moment the pellets touched the ground, they released a cloud of white smoke, hissing and spinning. Gu Ziye¡¯s eyes narrowed and shouted, ¡°Xu Yi!¡± From within the factory, a cadre of armed individuals emerged from the second floor as the smoke cleared. Each person aimed their weapons at the crowd below. Simultaneously, another group stormed in from the outside, encircling the original captors. Zhuang Ling led his team to disarm them all, instructing them to put their hands on their heads and kneel. The tables had turned in an instant. It was only when they were finally pinned down that the captives seemed to grasp the situation. The man who seemed to be their leader was forced to kneel before Ye Nanshen. His face twisted in agony as he looked up. ¡°You had an ambush prepared all along, didn¡¯t you? You lured me into a trap?¡± Gu Ziyeughed scornfully. ¡°What did you expect? That a motley crew like you could trap us? If we didn¡¯t draw you out, how could we make Ye Shaochen pay the price?¡± Gu Ziye gestured to his subordinates to take them away. Whether Ye Shaochen would pay the ransom was not his concern. Ye Nanshen wasn¡¯t concerned about that either. His gaze shifted to Rong Qi who was still on the second floor. She was waving at him, smiling as she descended the stairs. He sighed, a reluctant smile forming on his lips. He had carefully picked today, hoping that she would be in ss and wouldn¡¯t follow them. Yet, here she was. Lu Chengzhou kept his eyes down, restraining his urge to look her way. Gu Ziye pulled Lu Chengzhou aside and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go interrogate them. Today is a day to celebrate. We¡¯ve nabbed them all!¡± Lu Chengzhou remained unfazed, stealing a nce at Rong Qi as Gu Ziye dragged him away. ¡°I thought you said you¡¯d wait for me to pick you up. Why did youe?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi responded, ¡°I was bored, so I came to see what you were up to. I didn¡¯t expect to walk into something this exhrating.¡± Ye Nanshen frowned, his expression turning serious and said, ¡°This is dangerous. Don¡¯t follow me into situations like this again.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Rong Qi replied, her lips curving into a casual smile. But just then, the leader who had been captured earlier struggled at the doorway, screaming, ¡°You think it¡¯s over? Haha, Ye Nanshen, go to hell!¡± The leader broke free from the bodyguards, pulled out a remote control from his pocket, and pressed the button. His face was filled with manic glee. ¡°Bomb! Retreat!¡± Chapter 416 - 416: Rong Qi Wounded, Ye Nanshen Unleashed Chapter 416: Rong Qi Wounded, Ye Nanshen Unleashed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion The look in Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes sharpened abruptly as he suddenly stood up from his wheelchair. Without wasting a second, he grabbed Rong Qi and dashed toward the exit. But a man¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t outrun an explosion. They had barely reached the doorway when a thunderous boom echoed from behind them. The machinery and equipment inside the factory were sted into smithereens. Fortunately, the attackers had hastily set up the explosives, which weren¡¯t powerful enough to cause a massive explosion. However, it was enough to set the factory aze. mes soared high into the sky, rushing toward them like a ferocious beast. ¡°Master Shen, Madam, get out of here now!¡± Xu Yi, who was thest to leave, yelled at them, standing his ground. ¡°What are you waiting for, Xu Yi? Move!¡± Ye Nanshen snapped back at Xu Yi, his voice icy. Ignoring the warning, Xu Yi turned and ran into the mes. He said, ¡°I need to shut off the valve; otherwise, we¡¯re all in danger.¡± The factory used to deal with vtile gasses, filled with highly mmable and explosive materials. Shutting off the valve was essential to prevent further catastrophe. ¡°Xu Yi!¡± Ye Nanshen clenched his fists and scowled, but his expression soon twisted in pain. Grasping his chest, he suddenly fell to one knee. ¡°Shen!¡± Rong Qi supported Ye Nanshen, threading her arm under his armpit to lift him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll get you out of here!¡± Just then, the factory door crashed down with a resounding ng, narrowly missing the couple. ¡°Little Qi, leave me. Save yourself,¡± Ye Nanshen insisted, trying to push Rong Qi away. Rong Qi chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Are you staging a tearful goodbye with me, Master Shen? We¡¯re so close to the exit; you think I can¡¯t get you out?¡± Disregarding Ye Nanshen¡¯s objections, Rong Qi held onto him and dodged the mes, rushing toward safety. Escaping the factory didn¡¯t pose much of a challenge, and Rong Qi managed to bring Ye Nanshen to safety in no time. Outside, Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou were anxiously waiting for them. The sight of the couple brought immense relief to their faces. However, at that very moment, Lu Chengzhou screamed, ¡°Shen, look out!¡± One of the captured men had seized the chaos to escape. Standing behind Ye Nanshen, he swung a stick down with all his might. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed as she swiftly switched ces with Ye Nanshen. But due to Ye Nanshen¡¯s frail state, she couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Embracing him, she took the full brunt of the blow on her back. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A muffled groan escaped Rong Qi¡¯s lips. ¡®Damn it, that hurts like hell!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed inwardly. ¡°Little Qi!¡± A dangerous glint shed across Ye Nanshen¡¯s pale face as he caught Rong Qi who was slowly copsing. His eyes flickered momentarily, their depths tinged with a startling shade of crimson. Before the attacker couldprehend what had just happened, he found himself kicked by Ye Nanshen into the ming inferno behind him. ¡°AH!¡± A chilling scream filled the air, making everyone tremble in fear. ¡°Rong Rong! Rong Rong! Open your eyes.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s crimson eyes stared intently at the woman in his arms, his entire being radiating a menacing aura. ¡°This is bad,¡± Lu Chengzhou and Gu Ziye exchanged nces, ready to subdue Ye Nanshen. But before they could get close, a single re from Ye Nanshen froze them in their tracks. ¡°Shen, please calm down. Let me check on Rong Qi; I¡¯m a doctor. I can help her,¡± Lu Chengzhou hesitated, then pleaded with Ye Nanshen. Lu Chengzhou thought if the crowd behind them were to see Ye Nanshen¡¯s red eyes, it would spell disaster. Cold and unyielding, Ye Nanshen studied Lu Chengzhou for a moment before saying, ¡°Fine,e here.¡± Relieved, Lu Chengzhou cautiously approached Ye Nanshen to see if he was himself. Yet, Lu Chengzhou had no confidence to check on that. At the same time, Lu Chengzhou sent a coded nce to Gu Ziye. Getting the message, Gu Ziye ordered his men to take away the prisoners and extinguish the fire, leaving the clearing in a state of nervous anticipation. Then, Gu Ziye anxiously stared at Ye Nanshen.. Chapter 417 - 417: Rong Qi Was Awake Chapter 417: Rong Qi Was Awake Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou walked over to check Rong Qi¡¯s injuries. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Shen, Rong Qi¡­ she needs to rest now.¡± Lu Chengzhou¡¯s words were as good as saying nothing at all. Ye Nanshen, his eyes a deep crimson, remained silent. In a swift movement, he swept Rong Qi off her feet and carried her to the car. Gu Ziye hurried to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. In the backseat, Ye Nanshen held the unconscious Rong Qi in his arms. His eyes narrowed as he looked at her furrowed brow. A chill flickered across his cold, steely face. ¡°Rong Rong, wake up,¡± he urged softly. Ye Nanshen¡¯s finger lightly poked Rong Qi¡¯s cheek as he called her name, his toneced with worry. Gu Ziye floored the elerator, making a beeline for Clearcreek Mansion. ¡°Rong Rong, wake up. I¡¯ve avenged you; don¡¯t scare me.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He reached out to tilt Rong Qi¡¯s jaw upward, leaning in to give her a kiss. ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Rong Qi stopped Ye Nanshen with a hand on his lips, sitting up and bursting intoughter. Ye Nanshen¡¯s brows knit together, concern still filling his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was just messing with you,¡± Rong Qi chuckled. ¡°And besides, I didn¡¯t drown. Mouth-to-mouth resuscitation won¡¯t help.¡± A flicker of movement in Ye Nanshen¡¯s red eyes. He asked, ¡°You lied to me?¡± ¡°Yeah. See? I¡¯m perfectly fine,¡± Rong Qi said. Ye Nanshen scanned Rong Qi¡¯s face. Seeing her still joking around, his expression turned icy. He looked away, even releasing his grip on her hand. Rong Qi was speechless. She asked, ¡°Hey, are you mad?¡± ¡°Ye Nanshen?¡± Rong Qi called out. She tilted her head to look at Ye Nanshen, but he was staring straight ahead, refusing to meet her gaze. He was definitely mad. Rong Qi sighed. The movement pulled at the injury on her back, causing her to wince in pain. Though she had not passed out, she was genuinely hurting. Ye Nanshen nced back at Rong Qi, catching sight of her grimacing face¡ª trying to conceal her pain yet unable to keep from wincing. His lips pressed into a thin line, and he gently cradled her,ying her sideways on hisp. Ye Nanshen said nothing but his actions spoke volumes of tenderness. Gu Ziye, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but nce in the rearview mirror. All seemed harmonious. ¡®So, that settled it?¡¯ Stunned, Gu Ziye opened his mouth to say something but caught Ye Nanshen¡¯s reflection in the mirror. ¡°What are you looking at? Keep staring and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out and feed them to the fish!¡± Ye Nanshen snapped. Gu Ziye pouted and focused on the road ahead. Once they reached Clearcreek Mansion, Ye Nanshen avoided the servants and carried Rong Qi back to their bedroom. After applying some ointment to her wounds, he sat beside her, quietly watching her draw. In Rong Qi¡¯s view, being with the unwell Ye Nanshen was like taming a wild wolf. You had to pet him the right way; there was no room for error. Just like that, the weekend arrived. At a hospital in the capital, a room with three beds held Wang Song, Wang Qing, and Rong Feiyu. When Rong Tianshi returned from a business trip and saw them, his stern face cracked open. ¡°All this¡­was Rong Qi¡¯s doing?¡± Rong Tianshi asked. ¡°Tianshi, you must take our side! Rong Qi has gone too far! Not only did shey hands on me, but she also hurt our daughter. You can¡¯t let her go!¡± Upon Rong Tianshi¡¯s entrance, Wang Qing let out a cry, weeping uncontrobly. Gone was her poised demeanor; her face was now a picture of humiliation. A flicker of disgust crossed Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Feiyu, is this true?¡± Rong Tianshi asked. Ignoring Wang Qing, he turned to the quietly sitting Rong Feiyu for confirmation.. Chapter 418 - 418: No Pain, No Gain Chapter 418: No Pain, No Gain Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyuy on her bed, her face ashen as she stared at the ceiling, silent as the night. Her father, Rong Tianshi, approached and gently touched her forehead. ¡°Are you running a fever?¡± Behind him, Wang Qing let out another dramatic wail. ¡°Tianshi, you have no idea how cruel that Rong Qi really is! We merely tried to speak some sense into her, but she exploded in rage. Not only did she hit and kick me, she also pulled Feiyu¡¯s hair and almost drowned her!¡± Wang Qing half-leaned into the room, pointing at a bald patch on Feiyu¡¯s scalp. ¡°Look, Tianshi. A whole chunk of her hair has been yanked out. My poor, precious daughter! The doctor says she¡¯s traumatized and might suffer from depression for the rest of her life. Feiyu¡¯s life could be ruined by that monster!¡± Rong Tianshi followed Wang Qing¡¯s pointing finger and, indeed, there was a significant bald spot. His face darkened instantly, his whole body quivering with fury. ¡°This is outrageous! An absolute disgrace! Does she not realize that Feiyu is her own sister? How could she be so ruthless?¡± Rong Tianshi demanded, anger clouding his features. ¡°Tell me, what on earth happened?¡± Wang Qing sniffled a couple of times, exaggerating the events in the capital city as she recounted them. She even added, ¡°You were the one who agreed to ask her for a loan. I never thought she¡¯d not only refuse but also say that she had cut ties with the Rong family and wished for its downfall. Feiyu tried to reason with her and was repaid with such malevolence. We were defenseless against her. My poor daughter!¡± As she spoke, Wang Qing dabbed her eyes as if she were the epitome of suffering. Rong Tianshi gently stroked Feiyu¡¯s head, his voice grave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart. I¡¯ll make this right. Just wait. I¡¯m going to confront that wretch right now.¡± Feiyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged; she didn¡¯t even hum in response. Fuming, Rong Tianshi grabbed his briefcase and stormed out. Once they were alone in the room, Wang Qing wiped the tears from her face, her countenance turning cold¡ªa stark contrast to her earliermentations. Wang Song chuckled darkly. ¡°See? Following my advice is always best. Rong Tianshi¡¯s heart is already biased. If you wish to survive in the Rong family, you must grip him tightly. A little suffering now will pay off once we get a hold of the Rong family¡¯s shares. Then, the good life truly begins.¡± Wang Qing¡¯s face lit up. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s been worth the injury. Once I¡¯m healed, I¡¯ll settle the score with that wretched Rong Qi!¡± Turning to her daughter, Wang Qing gleamed, ¡°Feiyu, did you hear that? Stick with your brother. You two are the true siblings. Once we control the Rong family, he will use his connections to expand it. By then, you¡¯ll be the sole heiress to Rong Holdings. Without Ye Nanshen¡¯s protection, what can Rong Qi do?¡± Rong Feiyu smirked coldly and said nothing. Underneath her nket, she gripped a tuft of her own hair she had pulled out earlier, her eyes filled with loathing and unshed tears circling in her eyes. She had always cherished her long, beautiful locks, but now they were sacrificed in her scheme against Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu thought, ¡®No matter. No pain, no gain. I will be stronger. Rong Qi, just you wait..¡¯ Chapter 419 - 419: Why Can’t I Come With You? Chapter 419: Why Can¡¯t I Come With You? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Rong Tianshi stormed out of the hospital and immediately ordered his driver to head for Clearcreek Mansion. He had a score to settle with Rong Qi. However, as he arrived at the entrance of Clearcreek Mansion, the security guards informed him that Rong Qi was not home. Frustrated, Rong Tianshi clenched his fists and asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡± The guard sized Rong Tianshi up before answering with a stern expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t disclose Madam¡¯s whereabouts.¡± With a scoff, Rong Tianshi turned around to leave. ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s nearly 8:30 now, and the Serene Garden auction will start promptly at nine. Shall we head there?¡± The driver turned his head to ask when Rong Tianshi got back into the car. Originally, Rong Tianshi was supposed to be on a business trip for a few more days, but he heard of the uing auction at Serene Garden. Seeing an opportunity, he thought he might find a financial backer for the struggling Rong Holdings. Rong Tianshi checked his watch, frowning. ¡°Straight to Serene Garden,¡± hemanded in a low voice. If it weren¡¯t for the desperate circumstances, Rong Tianshi wouldn¡¯t be so stressed out. Holding a significant share in Rong Holdings, one shareholder was squeezing him dry while the other was conveniently absent. He was running out of options. Outside Serene Garden, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen got out of their car and stood at the entrance. Wearing sunsses at this early hour was somewhat odd, but Rong Qi had no choice. She nced at her reluctantpanion and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you to a ce inside Serene Garden where you can rest. Wait for me there.¡± Underneath his sunsses, Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression tightened; his pale skin seemed even more so through the dark lens. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in with you, Rong Rong?¡± Ye Nanshen questioned with a hint of irritation in his voice. ¡°There will be a lot of people at the auction, some of whom may recognize you. It¡¯s better to be cautious,¡± Rong Qi exined. ¡°Alright, then. Be careful on the steps, Rong Rong. I¡¯ll wait for you inside,¡± Ye Nanshen reluctantly said before giving her hair a gentle pat and turning away. Zhuang Ling, who had been forced to wear a mask, scampered after him. ¡°Master Shen, wait for me, it¡¯s this way! Our reserved room isn¡¯t in that direction.¡± ¡°Madam, shall we also proceed?¡± Xu Yi approached Rong Qi, wearing a mask and nervously rubbing his scorched hair. Rong Qi nodded, ¡°Find yourself a ce to rest as well. Nothing will happen in Serene Garden.¡± Now, Rong Qi finally understood why Xu Yi, who had a low IQ and didn¡¯t speak properly, could be Ye Nanshen¡¯s right-hand man. Xu Yi didn¡¯t disappoint anyone with his cool-headedness and judgment during yesterday¡¯s fire hazard. Now, Rong Qi understood why such a seemingly careless man could be Ye Nanshen¡¯s trusted aide. Xu Yi nced at his burnt hair and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to a barber and get a haircut.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Before leaving, Xu Yi gave Rong Qi a wink and said, ¡°But, Madam, don¡¯t forget to call me before the auction ends. I have to be here before Master Shen. Otherwise, my pay will get docked again this month.¡± Rong Qi was momentarily speechless and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Watching Xu Yi walk away, Rong Qi finally stepped into Serene Garden. Despite being closed for a long time, it was bustling with activity for the sudden auction. Some had even flown back from abroad specifically for this event. However, just as she walked in, she heard amotion. Furrowing her brows, she stood at a distance to watch. Rong Tianshi and his assistant were arguing with the security guards at the entrance. They were trying to gain entry butcked the qualifications to do so. As a result, an altercation erupted right at the entrance of Serene Garden. ¡®Is this the ce to cause such a scene?¡¯ Rong Qi thought, taking in the unfolding drama.. Chapter 420 - 420: A Father-Daughter Act Chapter 420: A Father-Daughter Act Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi frowned as she looked on. By the entrance of the grand venue, passing pedestrians couldn¡¯t help but turn their gazes their way. Rong Tianshi felt humiliated. But he had no choice. He had to put all his chips on the table now. Only by entering could he have a chance at securing an investment. For the moment, Ye Nanshen wasn¡¯t pressuring Rong Tianshi too much, affording him a sliver of breathing room. That made it all the more imperative for Rong Tianshi to seize every opportunity. Yet, Rong Tianshi couldn¡¯t even make it past the front gate. Sighing heavily, Rong Tianshi turned around only to find his daughter, Rong Qi, standing behind him. His face twisted in difort as if someone had caught him in an embarrassing situation. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rong Tianshi asked as he cast Rong Qi an uneasy nce. ¡°I¡¯m here for the auction,¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°You?¡± Rong Tianshi chuckled disdainfully. ¡°Do you know what kind of ce this is? Even I can¡¯t get in. What makes you think you can? Do you have an invitation?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°Heh! So, you¡¯vee here just to humiliate yourself?¡± Rong Tianshi asked. Rong Qi remained silent, her calm gaze fixing on Rong Tianshi. The more she did that, the more ufortable he felt. Lowering his voice, he scolded her, ¡°Why are you tormenting Feiyu? Do you know she¡¯s depressed because of you?¡± Rong Qi looked genuinely surprised and asked, ¡°She¡¯s depressed over that?¡± ¡°That?¡± Incensed, Rong Tianshi wanted to shout at her but refrained, conscious of the onlookers. ¡°How can you be so cruel? She¡¯s your younger sister! You humiliate her like that? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? How could I have a daughter like you? You¡¯re just like your heartless mother¡ªselfish and reprehensible!¡± A flicker of mockery crossed Rong Qi¡¯s narrowed eyes. She said, ¡°Sister? Thest I checked, my mother only had one daughter before she died. And let¡¯s not forget, you¡¯re the one who signed the agreement to disown me just a few days ago. So, in what capacity are you lecturing me now? ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re standing up for Rong Feiyu. Just remember, I¡¯ve never yed by anyone¡¯s rules. I believe in tit for tat. And spare me your fake concern. I¡¯m tired of pretending. I don¡¯t have time to indulge in a sentimental father-daughter act with you.¡± With that, Rong Qi strode into the venue without a backward nce. Rong Tianshi was left standing there, dumbfounded. ¡°How audacious! How dare she talk to me like that?¡± he fumed, clenching his fists. Rong Tianshi¡¯s assistant ventured, ¡°Mr. Rong, Miss Rong just entered the venue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind!¡± Rong Tianshi snapped. But then, he paused, looking at her retreating figure, ¡°How did she get in?¡± Inside the auction hall, Rong Qi picked up her bidding paddle and found an unobtrusive corner to sit in. The seats were nearly filled, andters had to stand. The auction began, and the doors closed behind the attendees. Silence descended upon the hall. The auctioneer took the microphone and began, ¡°Tonight¡¯s auction has no particr theme. We have twenty items for your discernment. Enough talk, let¡¯s proceed to the bidding! Our first item is a centuries-old jewel from the Epochterran royal collection, starting at 6 million!¡± He animatedly described the first auction item¡ªa ne. At its center shimmered a sapphire, surrounded by pink pearls. Under the spotlight, it was absolutely dazzling. As soon as the item was revealed, a ripple of excitement flowed through the crowd, and the bidding started almost immediately.. Chapter 421 - 421: The Subterra Pearl Chapter 421: The Subterra Pearl Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The auction had already rolled out three consecutive jewelry items for bidding. Rong Qi felt less than enthusiastic about it. She wasn¡¯t too keen on jewels. If they could be converted into cash, she¡¯d be much happier. Soon, the fourth item to be auctioned appeared¡ªa piece of antique ceramic. Its history and significance scrolled across the giant screen while the auctioneer¡¯s voice remained as exhrating as ever. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes locked onto the ceramic piece disyed, an exquisitely designed little vase. The magnified carvings made ite to life in a captivating way. Its petite figure was irresistibly charming. Rong Qi remembered that this little artifact was hailed as the Subterra Pearl of the ceramics. It also carried a meaningful symbolism¡ªrepresenting generation-long prosperity and living up to its grand reputation. She felt strangely connected to it and was suddenly tempted to ce a bid. The starting price for the Subterra Pearl was 4 million. As soon as the auctioneer called for bids, the crowd instantly raised their paddles, quickly driving the price up to 5 million. As Rong Qi pondered her next move, a light suddenly flickered on in a second-floor box. Rong Qi looked up and saw the sign disyed in that box read: 8 million. The auctioneer gasped, ¡°Wow! A VIP customer from the second floor has turned on their red light, putting forth a staggering 8 million! Anyone else wish to outbid?¡± Indeed, the uniqueyout of the auction house had two levels. The first floor was for ordinary bidders, while the second was reserved for high rollers. When they bid, it was a bold statement¡ªilluminating their red light to show they were intent on winning. Only those with immense influence and affluence could possess a private box on the second floor. Moreover, one rule of the auction house was clear¡ªif one wished to challenge a bid from the second floor, they¡¯d have to double thest bid ced. That was the special treatment for VIP customers. Now that the mysterious bidder had set the price at 8 million, anyone wanting topete would either have to be another second-floor VIP or be willing to part with a jaw-dropping 16 million. Rong Qi gave the Subterra Pearl another nce. At the thought of the 16 million price tag, she felt her enthusiasm wane and perhaps it wasn¡¯t meant to be hers. ¡°Any more bids for the Subterra Pearl?¡± the auctioneer began counting down. ¡°Eight million going once! Eight million going twice! Eight million going thre¡ª¡± ¡°Ten million.¡± Just then, a soft voice echoed through the room. A red light from the box adjacent to the first lit up as well. The crowd collectively inhaled. ¡°What was going on?¡± ¡°Two VIPs in one auction?¡± ¡°This was unprecedented in the history of the auction house!¡± Even the initial bidder who had lit up their red light drew back their curtain and raised an eyebrow at the neighboring box. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Sheng! He¡¯s here!¡± Sheng Jian slightly narrowed his eyes, saying nothing. The years had left no trace on his face, as though in defiance of his forty-plus age. Such was the appearance of a rich man. It made sense¡ªhis entry bid was a whopping 8 million. Sheng Jian was infamously known as EightyK Sheng. When he showed up, he meant business¡ªstarting with a bid of 8 million and sticking to multiples of eight thereafter. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes twitched as she observed the adjacent red light. Behind the curtain, the silhouette of someone reclining in a rocking chair swayedzily. The mysterious figure¡¯s posture evoked an overwhelming sense of curiosity¡ª especially since that box had never been lit before. As expected, Sheng Jianspoke up again, ¡°Sixteen million.¡± ¡°Twenty million,¡± replied the person in the adjacent box, in a calm and unhurried tone. Rong Qi felt as if she were about to explode.. Chapter 422 - 422: Winning Without Spending a Dime Chapter 422: Winning Without Spending a Dime Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Twenty-four million,¡± Sheng Jian spoke up again. ¡°Thirty million,¡± came a voice, cool as an old pine tree. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Sheng Jian chuckled softly. ¡°It seems you¡¯re determined to go head-to-head with me. Very well, I¡¯ll be generous. The artifact is yours.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± the voice responded, regal and unyielding. For thirty million, someone had just bought a small ceramic piece that, to most, seemed hardly worth the price. The auctioneer could barely suppress his gleeful grin. He hurriedly ordered his staff to deliver the ceramic to ¡®Mr. Thirty Million.¡¯ However, the high bidder simply said, ¡°No need to bring it to me. Send it to number 22.¡± The auctioneer looked puzzled for a moment butplied. Rong Qi took the ceramic piece wordlessly. Considering it had cost her thirty million, the acquisition suddenly seemed less than thrilling. Eighteen out of the twenty precious items had already been auctioned off, and still, the Mystic Berry, the item Rong Qi had been waiting for, had yet to make an appearance. Only two items left. Her heart pounded in anticipation. The neenth item was yet another antique, not the Mystic Berry. Rong Qi¡¯s fingers clenched slightly on herp, her eyes fixated on the stage. The twentieth, and final item, was finally brought out. It was the Mystic Berry! She had waited, and now it was here. The Mystic Berry looked like a kiwi. Its appearance intrigued the crowd below the stage. Few understood its significance unless they were experts in traditional medicine. Even as the auctioneer described its functions, not many seemed interested in cing a bid. Not because they weren¡¯t enticed, but because the starting bid was a staggering 800 million. That was more than the working capital of countlesspanies. Nevertheless, Rong Qi cast a sideways nce at Sheng Jian. Then, Rong Qi raised her paddle and said, ¡°One billion.¡± She had just upped the ante by a whopping 200 million. The room fell into a stunned silence. Even the auctioneer was speechless. One billion¡ªthat was truly an astronomical sum. Upstairs, Sheng Jian¡¯s hawk-like eyes met Rong Qi¡¯s. His piercing gaze lingered on her for quite some time. She knew she was being watched, but she didn¡¯t care. The Mystic Berry had appeared, and it would be hers. In a surprising twist, Sheng Jian didn¡¯t raise her bid. Rong Qi felt a small sense of relief as she secured the Mystic Berry. The only problem was she didn¡¯t actually have a billion to spend. After the auction ended, Rong Qi moved to the back to finalize her payment and im her prize. She stood before the counter, eyeing the Mystic Berry with a sense of guarded delight. ¡°You dare to bid for such an item without having the money?¡± A raspy voice typical of middle-aged men emanated from behind her. Rong Qi turned to find Sheng Jian approaching with a couple of his minions. Frowning, she replied, ¡°As long as Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t back out, I¡¯ll find a way to pay.¡± ¡°Heh, what could a young girl like you possibly do?¡± Sheng Jian sneered, moving to reim the Mystic Berry. But Rong Qi blocked him deftly. Sheng Jian scanned Rong Qi from head to toe, emanating an aura of dignified menace. He said, ¡°Youngdy, a deal¡¯s a deal. No money, no item. Haven¡¯t your parents taught you it¡¯s not okay to take things without paying?¡± Rong Qi looked down, snorted softly, and retorted, ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t going to pay?¡± Sheng Jian raised an eyebrow, his expression saying it all. Silent, Rong Qi took out her phone and found a document. She showed it to the attendant at the counter. The attendant¡¯s demeanor turned serious. ¡°I apologize, miss, but we¡¯ll need to verify this.¡± Rong Qi nodded and handed the attendant the phone. Momentster, the attendant respectfully returned the phone and handed the Mystic Berry to Rong Qi with both hands. ¡°Miss Rong, please take good care of your Mystic Berry.¡± Sheng Jian looked on, utterly stunned.. Chapter 423 - 423: Just Letting Ten Billion Go Like That? Chapter 423: Just Letting Ten Billion Go Like That? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion ¡°Why so?¡± Sheng Jian asked. He scrutinized Rong Qi, his eyes oozing with suspicion. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to let ten billion go? Are you more generous than I, Sheng Jian, ever was?¡± Rong Qi remained silent, offering no exnation. Holding her treasured item, she coolly turned and walked away. Watching her aloof departure, Sheng Jian chuckled. ¡°Intriguing,¡± he mused. Somehow, Rong Qi was the second woman who¡¯d ever given Sheng Jian the cold shoulder in this world. He lifted his foot and trailed behind her. Outside Serene Garden, Rong Qi and Xu Yi waited on the ground floor, but there was still no sign of Ye Nanshen. Her brow furrowed, and just as she was about to go upstairs to look for him, Rong Tianshi suddenly appeared from around the corner, blocking her path. Xu Yi squinted his eyes and stepped in front of her, his innate aura of danger making Rong Tianshi¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Rong Qi,e with me,¡± Rong Tianshi demanded, reaching out to grab her. Rong Qi gracefully stepped back and said, ¡°Xu Yi, step back.¡± Xu Yi retreated. Rong Qi looked at Rong Tianshi, her voice steady. ¡°I¡¯ve already said everything that needed to be said to you. Do you have any further instructions?¡± ¡°You bought something in there?¡± Rong Tianshi asked. His square face filled with contempt. Rong Qi found Rong Tianshi oddly perturbing. She nodded, still holding the small ceramic piece worth thirty million in her hand. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Thirty million.¡± ¡°Thirty million?!¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s brow twitched, a sudden ze of fury erupting within him. Pointing at the ceramic piece in Rong Qi¡¯s hand, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯d rather spend thirty million on this trinket than lend money to save your family? Is this how ungrateful you¡¯ve be, Rong Qi?¡± Xu Yi, who had grown weary listening to such words, raised an eyebrow and dug into his ear. ¡°Mr. Rong, not to be rude, but for a grown man, you reallyck responsibility. You can¡¯t unring a bell. Now, Rong Qi belongs to Master Shen. Why do you keep trying to fleece her when you have another daughter at home? Why not marry her off and continue taking advantage?¡± ¡°You¡­what nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Rong Tianshi was so irked by the sarcasm that he turned several shades, struggling to find his words. For someone like Rong Tianshi who prided himself on his face, he couldn¡¯t ept such ims that he married off his daughters to gain power and benefit himself. In his view, he had been more than just to his two daughters. Moreover, after Rong Qi¡¯s maternal grandfather passed away, Rong Tianshi took her to the capital to raise her, broadening her horizons. Rong Tianshi thought she wouldn¡¯t have achieved her current sess if she had stayed in a small city like Jackdom. Xu Yi smirked, puffing his cheeks to blow a strand of hair from his hand. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Taking a deep breath, Rong Tianshi said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already aware of the agreement, let¡¯s settle this now. Help me through this crisis, and we¡¯ll be square.¡± ¡°To help Rong Holdings ovee the financial crisis?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Tianshi looked at Rong Qi impatiently, his agitation growing. Knowing Rong Qi had money now and recalling what Wang Qing said in the morning only bolstered Rong Tianshi¡¯s belief. ¡®Rong Qi would rather squander her fortune than lend me money. It appeared she was determined to sever ties.¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. Irritation swelled within him. Lowering her eyes, Rong Qi let a small smile creep upon her lips. She said, ¡°If you want to save Rong Holdings, it¡¯s simple. Hand it over to me, and I¡¯ll make sure the family remains unscathed.¡± Stunned, Rong Tianshi looked at Rong Qi incredulously.. ¡°You want to take advantage of a crisis? What could you, a woman, possibly do with thepany? Who¡¯s been putting ideas in your head? Or have you always been coveting your family?¡± Chapter 424 - 424: The Savage Mr. Ye Chapter 424: The Savage Mr. Ye Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The shock and bewilderment on Rong Tianshi¡¯s face could not be easily dismissed. Rong Qi sneered, ¡°If you want to save your family, this is the only way. No one¡¯s forcing you. It¡¯s up to you to decide, Mr. Rong.¡± She had no desire to take over the decrepit shell that was the Rong Holdings. Had she not been looking for an opportunity to break into the Leucia market, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with the family¡¯s fate at all. With that, Rong Qi turned and walked away. Spending time with Rong Tianshi was less appealing to her than being with her husband. Rong Tianshi stood motionless, rigid as a statue. After a long pause, his assistant finally stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Rong, it seems like Mrs. Ye has no intentions of helping. It¡¯s even possible she¡¯s behind Mr. Ye targeting us. Otherwise, why would Mr. Ye, who controls the Jingsheng Corporation, bother with us, a small fry like Rong Holdings?¡± The assistant nced at Rong Tianshi¡¯s facial expressions as he spoke. Seeing them darken, he grew more animated. The assistant added, ¡°Mr. Rong, your ipatibility with Mrs. Ye is probably for the best. If not, we would have to deal with this kind of situation more than once. All we need to do is survive this crisis. She can¡¯t keep undermining us.¡± ¡°That ungrateful wench!¡± Rong Tianshi spat out with venom. ¡°We¡¯re not just ipatible, we¡¯re enemies through and through!¡± A glint of something unusual shed in the assistant¡¯s eyes as he reassured, ¡°Calm down, Mr. Rong. Let¡¯s chalk it up to the young miss¡¯s youthful ignorance. She will eventually understand the importance of her family.¡± The assistant pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since Mrs. Ye isn¡¯t willing to help and we can¡¯t find outside support, we can¡¯t afford to wait any longer. Maybe you should consider Madam Rong¡¯s proposal. It¡¯s a decent way out.¡± ¡®Wang Qing¡¯s suggestion¡­ Something I¡¯d never considered before. But now, I couldn¡¯t dy any longer.¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. ¡°But if I agree to that, I¡¯ll lose all my shares in Rong Holdings,¡± said Rong Tianshi. ¡°The shares can be returned to you once the coboration is sessful, as Madam Rong said.¡± The assistant assured. Rong Tianshi furrowed his brows, deep in thought. The assistant sensed that the deal was almost sealed, and a strange smile flitted across his face. Meanwhile, on the second floor of Serene Garden. Sheng Jian had just returned to his room and was on a phone call when the door was suddenly kicked open. Standing up, he looked at the intruder. Ye Nanshen, wearing sunsses, met his gaze with a look of irritation. ¡°Out.¡± Ye Nanshen uttered the single word coldly from his throat. Sheng Jian was puzzled, ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get out!¡± Ye Nanshen walked in and nced at the room¡¯s interior, slightly frowning. ¡®I just left for a bit, and someone had already moved the furniture? In what was said to be Leucia¡¯s most luxurious auction house? Pathetic!¡¯ Ye Nanshen cursed inwardly. Sheng Jian squinted at Ye Nanshen and inquired, ¡°Wearing sunsses indoors? What are you, blind?¡± ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± Ye Nanshen turned to face Sheng Jian, his eyes glowing with a dangerous excitement from behind the shades. ¡°I¡¯m not insulting you. I¡¯m stating facts,¡± Sheng Jian retorted. But before Sheng Jian could finish, a fist flew into his face. ¡°Ugh!¡± Sheng Jian took a solid hit and fell to the ground. He shouted, ¡°You barbarian! Get off me!¡± Infuriated, Sheng Jian struggled to get up. But Ye Nanshen pinned him down and unleashed a flurry of punches and kicks. At first, Sheng Jian managed to grit his teeth against the pain. But as the assault continued, he couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and began to scream. ¡°Master Shen!¡± ¡°Master EightyK!¡± Two panicked voices burst in from the doorway. Zhuang Ling and two of Sheng Jian¡¯s assistants rushed in, pulling them apart.. Chapter 425 - 425: Don’t Tell Rong Rong I’ve Made a Mess Chapter 425: Don¡¯t Tell Rong Rong I¡¯ve Made a Mess Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Master EightyK¡­¡± Sheng Jian was helped to his feet, his face bruised and swollen. Gone was the domineering aura he used to carry as the infamous EightyK Sheng. Zhuang Ling hurriedly pulled Ye Nanshen away, his arms around Ye Nanshen¡¯s waist, and said, ¡°Master Shen, what are you doing here, throwing punches?¡± Zhuang Ling had just stepped out to answer a phone call and returned to find Ye Nanshen missing. Zhuang Ling was scared half to death. When Zhuang Ling finally found Ye Nanshen, he almost had a heart attack because Ye Nanshen had just pummeled the so-called Gemstone King, Master EightyK Sheng. ¡®Oh dear, why couldn¡¯t it have been me instead? Boo-hoo.¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought. Ye Nanshen pushed Zhuang Ling aside and adjusted his sleeves, saying, ¡°Zhuang Ling, this man intruded into our room. Show him out.¡± Zhuang Ling felt like dying at that moment. He said, ¡°Master Shen, this is not our room. Ours is next door¡­¡± Ye Nanshen frowned, ¡°Ah, no wonder the decor seemed different.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes shifted to the battered Sheng Jian and said, ¡°Looks like I got the wrong guy.¡± With that, Ye Nanshen turned to leave, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve messed up; don¡¯t tell Rong Rong.¡± And Ye Nanshen strode off with a haughty, unapologetic demeanor. Sheng Jian could cry if only it were socially eptable. He pondered, ¡®Where did this brutee from? He hit first and asked questionster, with a smug air as if he ruled the world. Who was this Rong Rong?¡¯ Sheng Jian resolved to lodge a formalint. Zhuang Ling bowed apologetically to Sheng Jian and said, ¡°I am sorry, Master EightyK. I promise toe with gifts and apologize formally another day. It was a misunderstanding. My apologies.¡± Zhuang Ling then rushed to follow Ye Nanshen out the door. However, their footsteps came to an abrupt halt at the doorway. They stepped back inside, retreating back into the room. Sheng Jian and his two assistants felt a wave of annoyance rush over them. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Zhuang Ling was the first to speak. Annoyed, Sheng Jian strained his eyes to see who was hidden behind the towering figure of Ye Nanshen. It was perfect timing. He was eager to see who this brute was afraid of, so he could exact his revengeter. ¡°Rong Rong,¡± Ye Nanshen called, looking at the slightly furrowed brow of Rong Qi. A touch of grievanceced his voice. ¡°Someone called me blind. Is it because I don¡¯t look good in sunsses? Why would they insult me?¡± ¡®Sly minx!¡¯ Sheng Jian¡¯s mind seethed with one of the few insults he knew. ¡°Shen, you look great in sunsses,¡± Rong Qi said, stepping forward. Ye Nanshen blocked her path and said, ¡°If Rong Rong says I look good, then I look good. I don¡¯t care about anyone else. Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you.¡± Ye Nanshen reached for Rong Qi¡¯s hand, preparing to leave. However, Sheng Jian¡¯s disdainful chuckle resounded behind them. ¡°Ah, so you hit someone and n to leave without an ounce of regret. Do such people truly exist in this world?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking at one?¡± Ye Nanshen said. He didn¡¯t even turn around. The menacing aura he had momentarily contained burst forth again. ¡®Shut up, you old turtle! Don¡¯t you know I want to leave with Rong Rong?1 Ye Nanshen thought. Rong Qi turned to Ye Nanshen, raising an eyebrow, ¡°You hit someone?¡± Ye Nanshen exasperatedly touched his nose and said, ¡°He insulted me first. You know, Rong Rong, I¡¯ve been very restrained this time.¡± Ye Nanshen remembered that Rong Qi didn¡¯t like it when he lost his temper. Rong Qi nodded and gripped his hand. She said, ¡°I see. Let me handle this.¡± A smile curled up at the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s lips as she stepped forward, holding Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand. Ye Nanshen smiled back, tightening his grip on her hand. ¡®Oh, what a spectacle!¡¯ Sheng Jian thought and genuinely chuckled this time. Sheng Jian had wondered who could tolerate this brash man. It turned out to be the female counterpart¡ªthe one who¡¯d dined and dashed, stealing his precious Mystic Berry. ¡®Ah, birds of a feather flock together indeed.¡¯ Sheng Jian thought. A sarcastic smile formed on his face.. Chapter 426 - 426: Let Rong Holdings Implode Chapter 426: Let Rong Holdings Implode Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi wasn¡¯t surprised to see Sheng Jian when she walked in, side by side with Ye Nanshen. With an arched brow, she greeted, ¡°Master EightyK, we meet again.¡± Sheng Jian snorted coldly. ¡°The pleasure is not mutual. This brute assaulted me. What do you n to do about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cover the medical expenses,¡± Rong Qi answered smoothly. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Sheng Jian asked. ¡°What else do you expect?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. He stared at Sheng Jian, clearly displeased. Annoyed, Sheng Jian tightened his lips. Rong Qi assessed the bruise on his face and rummaged through her bag. She took out a small white porcin vial and set it on the table. ¡°Here, for emergencies,¡± she said. Ye Nanshen nced at it and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten quite the deal.¡± Sheng Jian squinted his eyes and chuckled. ¡°You think she¡¯s a modern-day Hua Tuo? That I¡¯ve gotten a bargain? What¡¯s a small vial going to do? If it¡¯s that miraculous, who needs doctors?¡± Ignoring the vial, Sheng Jian caressed his bruised lip, offering a sarcastic smile. Rong Qi didn¡¯t press further; she had given her offering and owed him nothing more. ¡°Let¡¯s call this a barter for the Mystic Berry.¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe anyone any favors.¡± After they had left, Sheng Jian¡¯s assistant approached him and said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve confirmed it. That man is Ye Nanshen of Clearcreek Mansion.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sheng Jian, pressing an ice pack to his face, questioned. Sheng Jian¡¯s assistant bowed his head and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t be mistaken. The man apanying him was Zhuang Ling, Ye Nanshen¡¯s personal assistant. He wouldn¡¯t be with anyone else.¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed and muttered, ¡°Ye Nanshen¡­ I truly owe him, don¡¯t I?¡± With a soft curse, Sheng Jian suddenly remembered Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that woman to him?¡± ¡°She¡¯s his secret wife, Rong Qi, the eldest daughter of Rong Holdings¡¯s CEO,¡± the assistant exined. ¡°Wait, did you say Rong Holdings¡¯s CEO¡¯s eldest daughter?¡± Sheng Jian eximed as his eyebrows shot up. The assistant looked puzzled and replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Sheng Jian abruptly stood, tossed the ice pack aside, grabbed the porcin vial from the table, and dashed out. He didn¡¯t catch up to them. Standing outside the garden gate, he chuckled sarcastically. ¡°I really do owe them, don¡¯t I?¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s assistants looked confused after hearing what Sheng Jian had said. Meanwhile, Rong Qi had gotten her hands on the Mystic Berry and was almost perpetually in theb these days. Back in Clearcreek Mansion, Ye Nanshen lounged in a chair, counting the minutes until Rong Qi returned. Zhuang Ling worked on hisptop nearby. Suddenly, a call came in, changing his expression. After hanging up, he reported to Ye Nanshen, ¡°Master, the project Rong Holdings was working on has been reced by another. Their stock has been rising these past few days. Should we intervene?¡± Ye Nanshen drummed his fingers on the armrest, contemting. ¡°Let Rong Holdings implode.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Zhuang Ling confirmed before making another call. After the call, Zhuang Ling sighed, ¡°I must say, sir, that foreignpany is quite formidable. We¡¯ve been evenly matched so far.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s brow creased slightly and said casually, ¡°You sound proud.¡± Zhuang Ling grinned awkwardly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not often we meet a worthy opponent. But why would such a powerfulpany assist Rong Holdings? Does Mr. Rong have influential friends abroad?¡± ¡°They might just want to return to the country,¡± Ye Nanshen mused, sinctly. Zhuang Ling was struck by the realization, ¡®Of course, the simplest answer was often the correct one. I had itplicated with my thoughts and even went to analyze Rong Tianshi¡¯s rtionship with his partners¡­¡¯ ¡°If thatpany does return, could they be a rival?¡± Zhuang Ling asked. After all, they were having fiercepetition now for taking control of Rong Holdings. Ye Nanshen threw him a look as if he were an idiot and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to be a rival, don¡¯t let them return, simple as that.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Zhuang Ling felt embarrassed. He sneaked a nce at Ye Nanshen, who had his eyes closed. ¡®Master hadn¡¯t been thismunicative before,¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought.. Chapter 427 - 427: When Elephants Fight, It’s the Grass That Suffers Chapter 427: When Elephants Fight, It¡¯s the Grass That Suffers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In ab on the outskirts of the capital, Rong Qi received a text message, [Boss, someone reported on our project.] Rong Qi frowned and queried, [Reason?] [The materials for our projecte from Ferica. The users suspect us of smuggling because of therge volume of jewels involved. They¡¯ve requested that we suspend the project for an investigation. But, I can pull some strings to keep it going.] Rong Qi pondered for a moment and replied, [No need. What is the Seven Sinisters up to?] ¡®Even if they were to smooth over this report, another curveball would be thrown our way sooner orter. Business wasn¡¯t a mere matter of attack and defense. I preferred offense over defense.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. After a moment of silence, the reply came. [This order is so insignificant in Seven Sinisters¡¯s operations that it barely shows up on their radar. However, they¡¯ve just submitted a new proposal. Rong Holdings will likely be convening a shareholder meeting to discuss it soon.] Rong Qi¡¯s eyes darkened and replied, [Sabotage it.] After responding, Rong Qi set her phone aside. She was determined to keep control over Rong Holdings in her own hands. If one project waspromised, she¡¯d rece it with another. She had plenty to choose from. She was intrigued to see what Seven Sinisters was plotting. What Rong Qi didn¡¯t realize was that when elephants fight, it was the grass that suffers. The overt and covert strife between Rong Qi and Seven Sinisters had left the already debt-ridden Rong Holdings on the brink of copse. Their battle escted from subtle maneuvering to outright confrontation, even causing uproars in the board meetings. Neither seemed to care about the well-being of Rong Holdings. Leaving the boardroom, Rong Tianshi felt like the sky was falling. Originally, he¡¯d considered aligning with foreign investmentpanies, given that their projects would at least benefit Rong Holdings. However, every time he made a move, people from Ye Nanshen¡¯s circle would issue him a warning. They warned him to mind his own business and not stir the pot, lest he get burnt. But when Rong Tianshi was about to pledge allegiance to Ye Nanshen, he was warned again. If he wanted Rong Holdings to survive in Beijing, he shouldn¡¯t act rashly. Faced with the imminent copse of Rong Holdings and the loss of all his power, Rong Tianshi grew desperate. Escaping the debt collectors, Rong Tianshi stumbled back home, his briefcase in hand. His assistant followed him, suggesting, ¡°Mr. Rong, why not sign that stock transfer agreement? At least by aligning with a bigpany, you¡¯ll safeguard your interests. And they will allocate some shares back to youter. You can¡¯t hesitate anymore.¡± Thest time Rong Tianshi hesitated, the promise of returning ¡°all shares¡± turned into ¡°some shares¡±. Fearing that he might end up with nothing, Rong Tianshi made up his mind. He went to find Wang Qing to sign the agreement she¡¯d given him earlier. Wang Qing exchanged nces with the assistant from across the room. Once he nodded, she went to her room to retrieve the agreement. With a hidden gleam of joy in her eyes, she said, ¡°Tianshi, thepany can only return some of your shares now. But at least you¡¯ll still have a stake in Rong Holdings. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose everything. All your years of hard work would be in vain. This way, at least we¡¯re salvaging something.¡± Struggling internally, Rong Tianshi hesitated to put pen to paper. Seizing the moment, Wang Qing added fuel to the fire, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianshi. They will return some of your shares once the crisis is over. We¡¯ll grow stronger and reim them, one step at a time. Let them fight among themselves for now; our day wille. Trust me, I¡¯ll be by your side throughout.¡± Touched, Rong Tianshi patted her hand, his previous grudges almost entirely forgotten. He took up his pen and signed his name, not noticing the sh of cunning that darted through Wang Qing¡¯s eyes as he did so.. Chapter 428 - 428: Betrayal and Bankruptcy Chapter 428: Betrayal and Bankruptcy Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Tianshi signed his name with a heavy heart, unable to keep the tears from brimming in his eyes. Wang Qing signaled to the assistant, who promptly collected the paperwork. The assistant beamed, fawning over Rong Tianshi, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll take these documents to get stamped right away. You¡¯ve saved thepany with this decision, you¡¯re truly wise.¡± Rong Tianshi was in no mood to talk. Weary, he waved his hand dismissively, indicating that the assistant should leave. The assistant nodded at Wang Qing and exited the room. Once the assistant was gone, Rong Tianshi rose to his feet, his gaze tenderly resting on Wang Qing¡¯s profile, and said, ¡°If our family survives this crisis, you¡¯ll be the real hero. I¡¯m fortunate to have you by my side; otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I could¡¯ve carried on alone.¡± Wang Qing responded, ¡°I¡¯m your wife, after all. How could I abandon you as Rong Qi did? If only she had been willing to lend us the money, you wouldn¡¯t have had to give up any shares. But she not only refused, she even attacked me and Feiyu.¡± At the mention of Rong Qi, Rong Tianshi thought about the millions she had squandered on a pointless auction. His emotions red. He snorted, ¡°Forget about her! From now on, there¡¯s no Rong Qi in this family. Feiyu is my only daughter!¡± Wang Qing chuckled softly, a flicker of disdain crossing her eyes before she masked it with a warm expression. Turning back to Rong Tianshi, her eyes filled with emotion, she ventured, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we spent time together. The weather is nice today, maybe we could¡ª¡± Before Wang Qing could finish, Rong Tianshi found himself looking at her battered face, a visceral revulsion swelling within him. Visibly disgusted, he averted his gaze, his warmth evaporating, and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk about this another time. I need some rest.¡± With that, Rong Tianshi turned and ascended the staircase. Wang Qing watched him go, a sardonic smile shing across her face as she grabbed her purse from the couch. ¡®It wasn¡¯t that I hadn¡¯t given Rong Tianshi a chance; he had refused it himself. He had no one to me but himself for me being ruthless now.¡¯ Wang Qing thought. Meanwhile, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen had caught wind of Rong Tianshi¡¯s stock transfer agreement. ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Is he insane?¡± Both cursed in sync, even though they were far apart. Ye Nanshen ordered his assistant, Zhuang Ling, ¡°Buy all those shares and kick Rong Tianshi out.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Zhuang Ling responded. Rong Qi, stationed in herboratory, sent a message to her contacts in Merica, [Reim the shares. Keep them in our hands.] And so, a new round of tug-of-warmenced. After two weeks of intense struggle, both parties finally held equal shares and called a truce. Their bickering had left the board members at their wit¡¯s end; many resigned, unable to tolerate the madness. Now, aside from a few people deployed from both sides, the Rong Holdings was practically deserted. Rong Tianshi was crestfallen, wasting his days staring at the ceiling. Within just half a month, he had wasted away¡ªhis cheekbones protruding, his face sinking inward. He looked as if he¡¯d aged twenty years, lying in bed as if drained of his life force. But what really shattered Rong Tianshi was the news that his assistant had fled¡ªtaking with him all that was left of thepany¡¯s funds. When the butler broke the news, Rong Tianshi was so enraged. He said, ¡°What the hell happened? Tell me everything!¡± Shaking unsteadily, Rong Tianshi rose to his feet, his eyes aze as he red at the butler.. Chapter 429 - 429: Rong Tianshi Was Deceived Chapter 429: Rong Tianshi Was Deceived Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion The butler looked at Rong Tianshi, concerned that he might copse right there. With red-rimmed eyes, he said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask Madam about this matter. That agreement has a major w! Thepany that¡¯s supposed to buy your shares is nothing but a shell. I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid you might never get your shares back.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be! Wang Qing said I could retrieve some of my shares!¡± Rong Tianshi raised his voice. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something you should know. Madam¡¯s younger brother had surgery today. I heard that the pre-surgery and post-surgery costs add up to over ten million. She didn¡¯t have the money before, so she¡¯d been putting it off.¡± The butler¡¯s insinuation was crystal clear. Wang Qing had conspired with someone else to deceive him, just to get her hands on the money. Choked, Rong Tianshi sprayed blood out of his mouth, his body shaking with rage. The butler frantically moved to call an ambnce, but Rong Tianshi stopped him. ¡°That wretched woman! I¡¯m going to confront her right now. For her own brother, she¡¯s disregarded the welfare of the Rong family!¡± Struggling to his feet, Rong Tianshi staggered out. Now, he had nothing left but this mansion. Even his car had been sold by his assistant. He was left with nothing overnight. Grimacing, he swallowed back another mouthful of blood and hailed a cab to the hospital. Meanwhile, at the hospital, doctors were preparing for Wang Song¡¯s surgery. With the money for the operation secured, Wang Qing was noticeably more rxed. Still, the money wouldn¡¯tst long for his ongoing treatments. Sighing deeply, Wang Qing looked at Wang Song, who was wrapped in bandages from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t help but wipe away tears at the sight of her son. But the next second, Wang Song snapped, ¡°Would you quit the sighing? It¡¯s annoying! We now own some of the Rong family¡¯s shares. Good days are still ahead!¡± Nodding fervently, Wang Qing wiped the tears off her face, ¡°You¡¯re right, Song. Our better days are yet toe! You have to get well soon; you¡¯re all I have.¡± ¡°I get it!¡± Wang Song retorted, clearly annoyed. Just as Wang Song finished speaking, the door to the hospital room burst open with a loud bang. Rong Tianshi staggered in, clutching his chest, his face a dark storm. Startled, Wang Qing jumped to her feet, ¡°Tianshi¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Stepping closer, Rong Tianshi red at her. ¡°Tell me, Wang Qing, what was that agreement you made me sign half a month ago?¡± Wang Qing¡¯s eyes flickered nervously before she forced herself to calm down, ¡°It was an agreement to help thepany get through a crisis. What¡¯s wrong, Tianshi? Is there an issue?¡± ¡°An issue?¡± He snorted. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Tell me, did you pocket some kickback from selling thepany¡¯s shares?¡± Grabbing Wang Qing by her cor, he lifted her off the ground. Shaking her head in feigned innocence, Wang Qing sobbed, ¡°I swear, Tianshi, why would you think that? I did it all to help you.¡± She burst into tears, making her scarred face look even more dreadful. ¡°To help me? Then tell me, where did you get the ten million for Wang Song¡¯s surgery? You¡¯re certainly flush with cash!¡± ¡°I¡­ I borrowed it. Tianshi, I swear, I borrowed it. You have to believe me,¡± Wang Qing stammered. Rong Tianshi sneered. She sighed, ¡°Alright, the truth is, the ten million is Feiyu¡¯s endorsement fee. I asked her to get an advance from her boss. That¡¯s how we had the money for Song¡¯s surgery.¡± The moment Wang Qing finished speaking, Rong Tianshi¡¯s palm came down with a sharp p on her face. The crisp sound of the p reverberated through the hospital room. New painyered over old for Wang Qing, who winced as tears sprung to her eyes, a sh of malice flickering in them.. Chapter 430 - 430: The Marriage Falls Apart Chapter 430: The Marriage Falls Apart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Tianshi flung Wang Qing to the ground, his breathsing in jagged, hot gasps. ¡°Borrowed? Advanced payment? Do you think you can fool me? Feiyu just debuted; how could she possiblymand such a high appearance fee? You deceitful woman, I¡¯ve really misjudged you! Give me back my shares! Return them to me now!¡± His eyes bulged, and his demeanor teetered on the brink of madness. Wang Qing clutched the floor beneath her, her expression one of bitter restraint. To Rong Tianshi, her actions looked like an admission of guilt. The desire to throttle her welled up within him. He lunged at her, seizing a handful of her hair and gripping her neck with both hands, his teeth grinding in seething rage. Wang Qing grasped his hands and, seizing the moment, forced out a few words, ¡°Rong Tianshi! If you hadn¡¯t been so heartless, would I have resorted to this? In the end, the situation is what it is because you¡¯re worthless. Who else is there to me?¡± Her words only fanned the mes of his anger. Just as Wang Qing seemed on the verge of asphyxiation, Wang Song, enduring bodily pain, wriggled his way to the nurse¡¯s call button like a wounded worm. By the time the nurse burst into the room, Wang Qing¡¯s face had already turned a shade of purple. The nurse quickly intervened, pulling them apart. ¡°What are you doing? Patient rooms are not ces for disturbances!¡± The nurse raised her voice sternly. Then turning to Wang Qing, she said, ¡°You, the mother, should know better. Your son will be in surgery in ten minutes. What are you doing, causing amotion? Don¡¯t you want to save him?¡± Wang Qing, now seated on the bed, gulped down huge breaths of air and shook her head vigorously when she heard the nurse¡¯s words. ¡°Please¡­ I beg you¡­ You must save my son,¡± she pleaded, clutching the nurse¡¯s hand. Rong Tianshi, still fuming, caught every word. He lunged at Wang Qing, screaming, ¡°What did you just say? Son? Wang Song is your son? Isn¡¯t he your younger brother?!¡± Wang Qing, now struck by Rong Tianshi, seized this moment to vent her own frustrations. A smirk curled at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Yes! Song is my son, not my brother. Are you satisfied now? I should thank you for raising my son for more than two decades and providing him with afortable life.¡± ¡°You!¡± She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll justy it out for you. Your shares were indeed sold by me. Not just the shares, but I also transferred a chunk to Song. Even the Rong family mansion has secretly been transferred to him. Rong Tianshi, you wanted to tear this rtionship apart. So be it. From this moment on, get out of the Rong house. Now, the mansion belongs to the Wang family.¡± ¡°You witch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Breaking free from the nurses holding him back, Rong Tianshi pulled Wang Qing off the bed, his fists connecting with her face repeatedly. Finally, he grabbed her hair and viciously mmed her head onto the floor. In an instant, Wang Qing was a gruesome sight, blood spattering, her mouth filled with backflowing blood that sshed across her face, and a few teeth knocked out. Rong Tianshi had truly lost his mind. From his hospital bed, Wang Song frantically gestured for the nurses to pull Rong Tianshi away. He yelled, ¡°Call security, call security! What are you waiting for? Idiots!¡± Soon, security burst into the room, pulling Rong Tianshi away and escorting him out. ¡°Wang Qing, you deceitful witch! Even in death, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Rong Tianshi shouted. Even after he was taken away, his shouts echoed in the hospital room. Wang Qing looked horrific, her swollen face making speech difficult. Every word she uttered sounded garbled, and she appeared utterly disheveled. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive Rong Tianshi for doing this to me,¡± she rasped out.. Chapter 431 - 431: Rong Tianshi’s Regret Chapter 431: Rong Tianshi¡¯s Regret Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Song didn¡¯t want to look at that porcine face anymore. He turned his head away, his expression grim. ¡°Well then, in for a penny, in for a pound. Shall we go with what I suggested earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, Song, I will listen to you now,¡± Wang Qing said. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Wang Song ordered. Wang Qing dialed a number and held the phone up to Wang Song¡¯s ear. Shortly afterward, a nurse arrived to assist her. She was taken out of the room for medical treatment. Wang Song, having finished his call, was wheeled into the operating room. When the hospital ward finally emptied, a shadowy figure emerged from a corner. After taking onest nce at the empty hallway, the figure left. Rong Tianshi, who had been thrown out by the security guards,y sprawled at the hospital entrance. People passing by gazed at him, pointing fingers and murmuring among themselves, yet no one came to his aid. Unable to bear the scrutiny, Rong Tianshi hauled himself to his feet despite the pain coursing through his body, stumbling down a side path. Looking up at the sky, tears he could no longer hold back finally broke through. He had lost everything. He was nowpletely destitute. Heughed bitterly to himself. All his years of struggle, and he was undone by a woman¡ªdeceived, spun around like a veritable puppet. It was poetic justice. Rong Tianshi crouched by the roadside, lost in memories of his ex-wife, Chu Jing¡ªmemories that flooded his mind and consumed his thoughts. She had always been a proud woman. During their marriage, they were deeply in love, the epitome of a cooperative, understanding couple. Together, they had raised the Rong family to the status of a second-tier influential family in the capital. It was such a harmonious and perfect marital partnership. Had Chu Jing still been around, the Rong family might already have ascended to first-tier status. He might have been the envied patriarch of the Rong family. But now, his entire family was ruined, all because of another woman. Regret pervaded Rong Tianshi¡¯s heart as memories of his ex-wife became even more vivid. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had gone wrong between them. He racked his brain, finally recalling the grudges from decades ago. Chu Jing had discovered his marital infidelity while she was pregnant. Instead of listening to his exnations, she had run off to have an affair of her own. Tensions escted, culminating in their divorce the day their child, Rong Qi, was born. Chu Jing had left, taking her new lover with her. But Rong Tianshi couldn¡¯t help it. Wang Qing was also pregnant at that time. He couldn¡¯t abandon his own flesh and blood. Besides, a family asrge as the Rongs needed an heir. He thought Chu Jing would understand his predicament, that once Wang Qing gave birth to an heir, he would give her a sum of money and make her leave. Then, Chu Jing could take in the heir. Rong Tianshi couldn¡¯t understand why she was being stubborn, unwilling to ept Wang Qing and the child she carried. Even worse, Chu Jing ran away with another man. He simply couldn¡¯t ept that. A sardonic smile tugged at the corners of Rong Tianshi¡¯s mouth as he shakily stood up and resumed walking. He thought, ¡®What did it matter? Chu Jing has been gone for many years now.¡¯ Suddenly, he felt an icy coldness spread across his face; tears filled his weary, aging eyes. Just as he was absorbed in this mncholy reverie, he heard the screeching sound of tires. He was thrown into the air andnded hard on the ground. His entire body ached, and his vision swam with multiple images. He saw cars and pedestrianse to a halt. Oddly enough, he felt a sudden sense of relief. For a fleeting moment, it seemed as if he saw Chu Jing standing amid the crowd¡ªproud, disdainful, looking at him with contempt. A wistful smile crossed his lips.. Chapter 432 - 432: The Antidote Chapter 432: The Antidote Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one saw Rong Tianshi¡¯s car identing, and no one even knew about it. At the same time, the atmosphere in theb was rather upbeat. A smile finally graced Rong Qi¡¯s face. Back in Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi fed a newly formted pill to Ye Nanshen with trepidation. Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi watched anxiously, their eyes fixated on him. ¡°How are you feeling, Shen? Feeling alright?¡± Lu Chengzhou felt like his breath had been taken away. The medicine had just been synthesized by Lu Chengzhou and Rong Qi, and they only had time to test it onb rats. Unable to find any other patients suffering from the K3 virus, they decided to administer the pill to Ye Nanshen. There wasn¡¯t any time to waste because Ye Nanshen¡¯s condition was deteriorating fast. His face had turned as white as a porcin doll, rming everyone around him. He took the pill with a sip of water. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything,¡± he said. Rong Qi¡¯s brow furrowed. However, just then, Xu Yi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Master Shen, your eyes! They¡¯re changing, going back to normal! The medicine is working!¡± True enough, Rong Qi looked down into Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes and saw the crimson hue gradually fade. Within half a minute, his eyes hadpletely returned to their natural color. Checking his pulse, she found it stabilizing, steadily normalizing. A smile pulled at the corners of her lips. She released Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand, feeling like a weight had been lifted from her chest. Lu Chengzhou was practically delirious with joy. He thought, ¡®Three years! Shen had been tormented by this disease for three full years, and now, atst, he was well again.¡¯ ¡°Shen, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a thorough check-up,¡± Lu Chengzhou suggested. ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Nanshen agreed, not one to refuse. His body was recovering, and he was happy about it. Months ago, rumors were rife that Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t live much longer. Yet, thanks to Rong Qi, his little lucky charm, he had not only survived but hadpletely eradicated the virus from his system. Their eyes met, and in that gaze, volumes were spoken, words unnecessary. ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± said Rong Qi, taking Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand as they left Clearcreek Mansion. By the time they left Lu Chengzhou¡¯s hospital, it was already time for dinner. As they made their exit, Lu Chengzhou handed Rong Qi several pieces of paper. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Rong Qi asked, taking them and unfolding them. ¡°Tickets. Speeding tickets,¡± Lu Chengzhou said, hands on hips. ¡°I haven¡¯t received a single ticket since I learned to drive. These tickets have seriously impugned my driving skills. You owe me an exnation!¡± Rong Qi nced at the date on the tickets, her eyes flicking back to him. ¡®So these were from that night they raced back home! What¡¯s the meaning of this? Handing them over now?¡¯ Her eyes narrowed as she nced at Lu Chengzhou. ¡®Was he ying some sort of game?¡¯ Ye Nanshen frowned and took the tickets from her hands to examine them. ¡°What tickets? What do they have to do with Little Qi?¡± However, when Ye Nanshen opened the tickets, he paused. Then, he decreed, ¡°No more driving for you. From now on, Xu Yi will lose a year¡¯s sry every time you drive.¡± The innocent bystander, Xu Yi, was baffled. ¡®What does this have to do with me?¡¯ He looked at the tickets and found they were all for speeding. ¡®Impressive,¡¯ he thought, giving Rong Qi a mental thumbs-up. Then he said, ¡°Madam, you must never drive again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll starve!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± replied Rong Qi, her gaze lingering on Lu Chengzhou. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small bottle. ¡°Come, I have something for you, aspensation.¡± Lu Chengzhou eyed her warily. ¡°You¡¯re not going to trick me. You¡¯ve already fooled me enough in theb.¡± Ever since he started spending time with Rong Qi in theb, she¡¯d been using him as a guinea pig for her experiments. Now, he was on high alert whenever she was around. ¡®No matter what you say, I¡¯m not extending my hand,¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought.. Chapter 433 - 433: A Scorpion as a Gift Chapter 433: A Scorpion as a Gift Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen nced at Lu Chengzhou, ¡°What are you afraid of? Little Qi is giving you a gift. Why wouldn¡¯t you ept it?¡± Lu Chengzhou hesitated. ¡°Shen, am I not your dearest cousin? Do you have any idea what kind of woman your wife is?¡± Rong Qi turned to look at Ye Nanshen. ¡°So, what kind of woman am I?¡± Ye Nanshen replied, ¡°Kind-hearted. And rather gentle.¡± Rong Qi faced Lu Chengzhou again. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lu Chengzhou widened his eyes and roared, ¡°Shen, does your conscience not hurt saying that?!¡± Rong Qi, losing her patience, stuffed the small bottle back into her bag. ¡°Fine, forget it. It¡¯s your loss. Shen, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll cook dinner for you as a celebration.¡± Today was, after all, a day worth celebrating, and Ye Nanshen was overjoyed at the prospect. He looked at Rong Qi adoringly. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Ye Nanshen took Rong Qi¡¯s hand and they turned to leave. However, just as they did, they heard Lu Chengzhou¡¯s voice from behind them. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll take it. You owe me that.¡± Anything gifted by Rong Qi had to be valuable and hard toe by. So, Lu Chengzhou reluctantly decided to trust her one more time. ¡°Alright,¡± Rong Qi nodded. She calmly uncorked the bottle and poured its contents into Lu Chengzhou¡¯s palm. But just secondster, everyone saw a scorpion, its tail arched menacingly, now perched on Lu Chengzhou¡¯s hand! ¡°Ahh¡ªhelp, it¡¯s a scorpion!¡± Lu Chengzhou frantically tried to shake it off. But the scorpion seemed determined to stick with Lu Chengzhou. He ran, and it followed. Even the stoic Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi felt a chill run down their spines at the sight. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder why such a venomous creature was in Rong Qi¡¯s pocket. Rong Qi watched Lu Chengzhou scuttle away and felt a bit better. ¡°I¡¯m giving you this scorpion as a pet. By the way, its name is Orangie.¡± Having said that, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen finally turned and left, leaving a fleeing Lu Chengzhou with a small scorpion chasing after him. The moment Ye Nanshen heard that Rong Qi would cook him dinner, he was impatient to fly back home to Clearcreek Mansion, and heined that Xu Yi was driving too slowly. Xu Yi felt unjustly used. He swore the car was practically airborne at this speed. His driving skills weremendable, and Rong Qi felt quitefortable. This was speed. She had decided that from now on, Xu Yi would be her chauffeur at this standard. She could always use a bonus to incentivize him if necessary. Rong Qi looked out of the window, and just then, a shrill screech of tires echoed in the air as Xu Yi almost swore aloud. Their car skidded to a sudden stop on the road! If not for Xu Yi¡¯s skill, they would have crashed. Even the airbags deployed. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed inwardly. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen in the back seat were also jolted forward due to inertia. In a split second, Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm reached out to pull Rong Qi into his embrace, shielding her head. He, however, hit the back of the front seat quite hard. When the car came to a halt, Ye Nanshen frowned and helped Rong Qi up. ¡°Little Qi, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Rong Qi said, sitting up but also worried that he might be hurt. She asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Ye Nanshen assured Rong Qi. Only then did she nod and look at the Lincoln limousine that had cut them off, her clear eyes filling with a trace of anger. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen got out of the car, and so did the people from the other vehicle. A familiar figure emerged. Sheng Jian looked at the two visibly upset young people and wore a slightly apologetic expression on his face.. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I merely wanted to invite you both to dinner?¡± Chapter 434 - 434: A Persistent Man Chapter 434: A Persistent Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Believe him? What a joke! Is this how one invites someone for a meal?¡¯ Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen thought. Silence enveloped both parties. Sheng Jian, his face sporting a small ice pack, approached them. Ye Nanshen subtly moved Rong Qi behind him, his voice icy. ¡°What brings you here, Mr. Sheng? If I remember correctly, we¡¯ve always had a policy of non-interference, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡®Non-interference?¡¯ Sheng Jian¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡®How could this man utter such shameless words? Had he forgotten our first encounter, one that involved fists and fury?¡¯ Sheng Jian had chosen to overlook that incident, and now, all he had done was stop their car momentarily. Yet, Ye Nanshen acted as if they were sworn enemies. He considered himself being magnanimous before. Then, Sheng Jian spoke, ¡°We¡¯ve had some misunderstandings before, so I thought we could clear the air over a meal.¡± Ye Nanshen replied, ¡°Sorry, but we¡¯ve never met before.¡± In fact, Ye Nanshen just wanted to go home and eat the meal that Rong Qi was going to make. Sheng Jian was puzzled. Zhuang Ling coughed lightly and whispered a few words into Ye Nanshen¡¯s ear. Ye Nanshen frowned, ncing at Sheng Jian¡¯s irritating demeanor. ¡°Ah, right. We have met. But I don¡¯t want to dine with you.¡± Sheng Jian was left speechless. ¡®Why was it that among all these distinguished men, Ye Nanshen was the most arrogant and had a touch of haughtiness?¡¯ ¡°The previous events were all misunderstandings. I assume you were wearing sunsses indoors that day and didn¡¯t see clearly. That¡¯s why you acted impulsively. In any case, Ie today with sincerity,¡± Sheng Jian said. He pulled a small ceramic piece from his sleeve and presented it on his palm. Rong Qi blinked, puzzled. She nced at a simr ceramic piece hanging from her bag. ¡®Why did it look identical to mine?¡¯ Seeing her expression, Sheng Jian exined, ¡°Mine is authentic. The one at the auction was a fake. I¡¯ve located the seller, and the thirty million will be returned to you.¡± Rong Qi narrowed her eyes, ¡°So you knew it was a counterfeit that day and still intentionally inted the price, making us fall for it?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Sheng Jian awkwardly scratched his nose. ¡°I simply had too much money and nowhere to spend it. I thought I¡¯d buy a fake to toy with. Who knew you wouldpete with me¡­¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Rong Qi looked at Ye Nanshen, who was also staring at her. He said, ¡°And here I was, wondering why you were so down on your luck that you started wearing fake pieces. Turns out you were conned.¡± Rong Qi was at a loss for words. ¡®You are the one who bought it for me!¡¯ She scoffed, ¡°Ye Nanshen, this man is conniving. Let¡¯s not pay him any attention.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? My wife doesn¡¯t wish to entertain you. Have some respect, Mr. Sheng.¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t making any progress, Sheng Jian handed the ceramic piece to Rong Qi. ¡°Youngdy, please take this. Consider it a token of goodwill. I have something to tell you.¡± Rong Qi frowned. ¡°I was an old friend of your mother¡¯s. Don¡¯t you want to know about her?¡± Sheng Jian said. The mention of the mother she had never met turned Rong Qi¡¯s expression icy. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no interest.¡± Then, Rong Qi turned and got in the car. Ye Nanshen shot Sheng Jian a disdainful nce and followed her into the car. The atmosphere, once light and cheerful, had soured. Rong Qi leaned against the car window, feigning sleep. Ye Nanshen looked at her, his heart aching. Unexpectedly, Sheng Jian followed them all the way to Clearcreek Mansion. ¡®Damn, he¡¯s quite persistent!¡¯ Were it not for his strong sense of propriety, Ye Nanshen would have had his bodyguards escort Sheng Jian away by now. At that moment, he wished he could revert to his red-eyed form, devoid of memory, and thus free from these constraints. Ye Nanshen took Rong Qi in his arms. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him, I can have him removed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let him in. I¡¯d like to hear how he ns to whitewash my mother¡¯s history,¡± said Rong Qi, her voice devoid of emotion.. Chapter 435 - 435: It Wasn’t a Warm Welcome Chapter 435: It Wasn¡¯t a Warm Wee Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To his own surprise, Sheng Jian found himself weed into the house far more quickly than he¡¯d expected. He had thought it would take a considerable amount of time to warm Rong Qi¡¯s heart. ¡®Like mother, like daughter,¡¯ he mused. It was remarkable, considering Rong Qi had not been raised by her mother, Chu Jing, how much the two resembled each other in temperament. Once inside, Sheng Jian settled himself in the living room. However, it wasn¡¯t Rong Qi who yed host; it was Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi had retreated to the kitchen and barely made an appearance, save for asionally walking by to grab something. cing a small piece of porcin on the coffee table, Sheng Jian said, ¡°Take this. Consider it a gesture from me to Little Qi.¡± The overly familiar term, ¡®Little Qi,¡¯ prompted a subtle frown on Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. His eyes, deep and inscrutable, suggested he had already guessed the rtionship between Sheng Jian and Rong Qi¡¯s mother. Likely, he was the man Rong Qi¡¯s mother had run off with. Ye Nanshen finally spoke, his voice icy. ¡°I have just one question. Why did Madam Chu Jing give birth to Little Qi only to abandon her?¡± Letting out a sigh, Sheng Jian pondered where to start. The whole matter was asplicated as it was simple. At its core, it was all about marital discord. No one had expected that Rong Qi¡¯s mother, Chu Jing, would actually dump her newborn child in a trash bin. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to discuss it, then don¡¯t. And don¡¯t bring up anything about her mother to her. Eat your meal and leave,¡± Ye Nanshen warned, his voice colder than ever. ¡°She¡¯s been doing just fine on her own. She doesn¡¯t need your sudden concern. The best protection you can offer her is to not disturb her life.¡± Hesitating, Sheng Jian finally spoke. ¡°Her mother left her out of a momentarypse in judgment. She had a difficult childbirth and almost didn¡¯t survive. Her b*stard husband, Rong Tianshi, wasn¡¯t even there at that crucial moment.¡± ¡°So what does that have to do with Rong Qi?¡± Ye Nanshen retorted, his mouth curling in derision. ¡°She was just a newborn. How is she to me for her parents¡¯ issues?¡± Knowing it would take more than this to win Rong Qi over, Sheng Jian added, ¡°Her mother¡¯s dying wish was to see her once more. But by the time we found out where she was, she¡¯d been taken back to the countryside, and we lost track of her. Her mother died with that regret.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a warm wee. I was ¡®brought¡¯ home.¡± a voice came from behind them, devoid of any emotion. Rong Qi emerged, holding a dish in her hands. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Setting the dish on the dining table, she began to eat without a word. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes shed with a brief, concealed pang of sorrow. The next morning, Ye Nanshen drove Rong Qi to the university before heading to his office. The first semester was nearing its end, and the atmosphere had grown noticeably more studious¡ªeven in ss 7, where they seemed to have found a newfound enthusiasm for learning. They liked to analyze the events from various cases. They were no longer against doing the test papers. They evenined that Rong Qi¡¯s ss time was too little and asked for extra lessons. More importantly, the showdown between ss 1 and ss 7 was about to begin. In the past, they had been very unconfident, but now that they had found the knack of learning, they were even more motivated. ¡°Rong Qi, someone¡¯s looking for you,¡± a student from ss 7 announced at the ssroom door. ncing up, Rong Qi saw it was He Jinghan. She stepped outside, meeting him in the hallway. He held a small, elegantly wrapped box, which he extended to her. ¡°I got you a cake. I know you¡¯ll love it.¡± epting the gift without fuss, she simply said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She considered it his way of returning a favor. Observing He Jinghan¡¯s somewhat pallidplexion, she took his pulse. ¡°Your illness hasn¡¯t improved. I¡¯ll write you a prescription.¡± Whipping out her phone, she quickly typed a prescription and sent it to him.. Chapter 436 - 436: Rong Tianshi Was Hospitalized Chapter 436: Rong Tianshi Was Hospitalized Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Jinghan looked at Rong Qi, who had her head bowed, and a ripple of emotion washed over him. The wind was blowing outside, but his face still felt unnaturally warm. The two of them stood there in silence as if they were a picturesque scene straight out of an art gallery. ¡°Shall we go for a walk?¡± suggested He Jinghan. ¡°Sure,¡± Rong Qi agreed without hesitation. They descended from the building and walked toward the wooded area. Rong Qi kept her hands in her pockets, her silenceplementing the tranquil atmosphere. ¡°How have you been at the Rong residence? Rong Feiyu hasn¡¯t been attending ssestely. Has something happened to your family?¡± He Jinghan probed, packing a lot of information into that single sentence. Rong Qi pondered for a moment. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine at the Rong residence. Nothing¡¯s happened. Why? Are you concerned about Rong Feiyu?¡± Her eyebrows lifted subtly, and a slight smile crept across her lips. He Jinghan sighed inwardly, knowing full well that wasn¡¯t his intent. As they reached the edge of ake, Rong Qi¡¯s phone began to ring. ¡°I have to take this,¡± she said, pulling out her phone. He Jinghan nodded, his gaze tenderly following her. Upon answering, Rong Qi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± she said curtly before hanging up. He Jinghan noticed her uneasy expression and his own brow furrowed. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Rong Feiyu¡¯s father had a car ident,¡± she revealed. ¡°What?¡± He Jinghan didn¡¯t dwell on Rong Qi¡¯s choice of words, but a rock seemed to lodge itself in his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Doctors are taking care of him, and your medical skills are excellent. Your father will be fine.¡± Rong Qi remained silent for a moment, epting He Jinghan¡¯sforting words. Deep down, however, she wasn¡¯t that concerned. She didn¡¯t have much affection for her father, Rong Tianshi. ¡°Shall I go to the hospital with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go check on him. Could you notify the instructors that I won¡¯t be attending ssester?¡± With that, Rong Qi put her phone back in her pocket and turned to leave, her expression as impassive as ever. He Jinghan watched her retreating figure, a swirl of emotions clouding his heart. In his eyes, Rong Qi was tough on the outside but tender within. Despite her cold demeanor when she heard about her father¡¯s ident, he caught a fleeting glimpse ofplexity in her eyes. As soon as she left the campus, Rong Qi had Xu Yi drive her to the city hospital. The car ident from the day before had been severe. The doctors had resuscitated her father once, and he¡¯d regained consciousness for a brief period before slipping back into aa. Seated in the back of the car, Rong Qi looked out the window. The news was somewhat sudden for her. She thought, ¡®Rong Tianshi was always so cautious, how could he get into a car ident?¡¯ Her phone vibrated in her pocket. She looked at the text from Ye Nanshen. [Lu Chengzhou will do his best. I¡¯lle find you after the meeting.] Rong Qi replied with a single word¡ª[Okay]¡ªand put her phone away. When she reached the twelfth floor of the city hospital, where the ICU was located, she saw Wang Qing, Rong Feiyu, and an olddy with a walking stick sitting in the hallway. Wang Qing stood up immediately upon seeing Rong Qi, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Miss Rong Qi? What brings you here today?¡± Wang Qing¡¯s face was bandaged and her lips were swollen and cracked. Despite this, she still managed to speak, albeit with a lisp. Rong Qi frowned. She hadn¡¯t kicked Wang Qing in the face. ¡®How did her injuries seem to have spread?¡¯ Choosing not to engage in conversation, Rong Qi leaned against the wall. She remained standing, her posture as casual as ever. Wang Qing was irked by Rong Qi¡¯s nonchnt demeanor. She clenched her fists, about to speak, when a voice suddenly erupted from behind her.. Chapter 437 - 437: A Throne for Me to Inherit? Chapter 437: A Throne for Me to Inherit? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ahem.¡± The elderlydy seated on the long bench cleared her throat, her voice carrying the weight of years. ¡°So this is the wild youngdy from Jackdom?¡± ¡°Yes, mother,¡± replied Wang Qing, stepping back. Her face swollen, she forced the words out. ¡°This is Rong Qi, the eldest daughter of the Rong family, whom you¡¯ve never met before. Rong Qi, aren¡¯t you going to greet your grandmother?¡± The superiority in Wang Qing¡¯s tone suggested that Rong Qi was a lesser human being. ¡°A greeting?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered, and a slight smile curved at the corner of her lips. ¡°Why, is your family royalty? Do you have a throne for me to inherit or something?¡± Xu Yi, standing behind them, couldn¡¯t contain hisughter. He said, a little too cheerfully, ¡°Perhaps they think they¡¯re from the House of Aisin Gioro or something.¡± Their sarcastic remarks turned the elderlydy¡¯s face a shade of ashen green. With a thud, her cane hit the ground. Xu Yi stifled hisugh, and curiously observed the haughty and self-important ¡°Dowager Empress.¡± The elderlydy looked disdainfully at Rong Qi. ¡°Just as I thought¡ªuncultured, a bumpkin! No manners at all! Clearly, you¡¯ve had a mother to give you life but not one to raise you properly.¡± ¡°Your sister, Feiyu, found out about her father¡¯s ident yesterday and immediately came to the hospital. She hasn¡¯t even been attending sses, her eyes are red from exhaustion. And you? You arrivete and then act so improperly! You¡¯re an embarrassment. Don¡¯t ever im to be a granddaughter of the Rong family! I can¡¯t afford to lose that much face!¡± The elderlydy, Mrs. Rong Sr., originally hailed from a rural background. It was only after her son, Rong Tianshi, received assistance from Chu Jing that she rose from her humble origins to be the matriarch of a prestigious family. Perhaps because of this swift rise in status, she looked down on rural folk. She reveled in her newfound superiority and used it to put others down. However, she couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone bringing up her roots. Back when Chu Jing was still around, Mrs. Rong Sr. had always been bossy toward her. However, Chu Jing was a fierce and straightforward woman who would not put up with any nonsense, which led to a strained mother-daughter-inw rtionship. It was during that time when Rong Tianshi, smitten with Rong Qi¡¯s mother, managed to send Mrs. Rong Sr. back to the countryside, keeping her out of sight and out of mind. But Wang Qing seized this opportunity to get into Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s good graces, ttering her. Even going so far as to feign illness to lure Rong Tianshi back. If not for that, Wang Qing couldn¡¯t possibly get another chance to see Rong Tianshi. Now, seeing Rong Qi behave the same way toward her, Mrs. Rong Sr. was instantly reminded of Chu Jing, making her dislike for Rong Qi even more evident, bordering on repulsion. Rong Feiyu, who was sitting there, looked at Rong Qi with a sarcastic smirk, while Wang Qing wore a smug expression. Only Rong Qi remained unflustered. She softly chuckled, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. I did have a mother to give birth to me, but not one to raise me. And did they tell you that your son has severed all paternal ties with me? So, even if I bring shame, it has nothing to do with the Rong family.¡± ¡°Severed paternal ties?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. looked at Wang Qing, her face full of astonishment.. She demanded, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Chapter 438 - 438: We Have No Money Chapter 438: We Have No Money Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Mrs. Rong Sr. was loath to admit this bumpkin granddaughter she had never met before, she still yearned to feel superior in the girl¡¯s presence. The best-case scenario was to pass on all the frustrations she had once taken out on Chu Jing, onto this new girl. Wang Qing bowed her head and whispered something into Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s ear. It was in to see Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s face darkened, her distaste for Rong Qi intensifying. ¡°Well, well! You little harlot! You seduce your own sister¡¯s fiance to climb socialdders, and now you¡¯re using your newfound status to bully your sister and your mother? You ungrateful wretch! Cutting ties? Fine! The Rong family doesn¡¯t need a backstabber like you!¡± This tirade nearly had Xu Yi breaking intoughter. He thought, ¡®How amusing. This woman dared to speak such foul words, yet still fancied herself as some sort of aristocrat, carrying herself as if she were an empress dowager. In all of history, which empress dowager had ever been so uncouth? Did they not fear impeachment and death? Furthermore, the audacity to twist the narrative was astonishing.¡¯ Xu Yi was genuinely impressed. Although he had spent most of his time abroad, he had still gossip-traded with Zhuang Ling about the romantic history of Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi. Now, hearing these women tantly lie was intolerable, especially since it involved Rong Qi. Xu Yi sneered, ¡°Seducing her sister¡¯s fiance? Climbing the socialdder? Are you all dreaming? Let me tell you, Madam and Master Shen are in a rtionship of equals, based on love, not some siren as you im. If anyone¡¯s doing the seducing, it would be Rong Feiyu. She¡¯s in a league of her own. Before you go around slinging mud at others, y¡¯all better make sure your own backyard¡¯s clean!¡± Forget about other men; even at Capital University, a ce Xu Yi considered rtively innocent, he had noticed two men acting overly familiar with Rong Feiyu. He had yet to expose that deceitful woman, and here they were, shouting at Rong Qi. Xu Yi had lost all patience. Where it hurt, his words aimed to strike. When Wang Qing andpany prided themselves on Rong Feiyu¡¯s supposed purity and virtuousness, Xu Yi punctured that balloon with pinpoint uracy. Rong Qi gave Xu Yi a sidelong nce, her lips twitching upward ever so slightly and thought that loose cannon had some utility after all. She was more than capable of verbal jousts, but it was tedious and tiring to engage in such banter. If someone else wanted to run their mouth for her, she wouldn¡¯t opposed. Upon hearing Xu Yi¡¯s retort, Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned ghostly pale as she clenched her teeth in secret. Both Wang Qing and the elderlydy¡¯s faces contorted in anger and disbelief as they red at Rong Qi and Xu Yi. Xu Yi snapped, ¡°What are you staring at? I haven¡¯t said anything wrong.¡± Their faces twisted even more. Suddenly, Wang Qing started to dab away nonexistent tears. ¡°Mother, you see how they¡¯re bullying us? Feiyu and I have no one to lean on, and so we¡¯re at their mercy. You have to stand up for us!¡± ¡®What a performance. use others first, only to y the victim after being counterattacked. How could people be so shameless? Damn it, I just wanted to st these people away!¡¯ ¡°Chill out,¡± Rong Qi spoke softly, her tone even. Mrs. Rong Sr. was also infuriated. She had assumed Rong Qi would be easy to manipte¡ªa simple country bumpkin¡ªbut she had turned out to be a wild card. ring at Rong Qi, Mrs. Rong Sr. spat, ¡°Your father had a car ident yesterday, and you only showed up today. Honestly, you might as well have note. You¡¯re only making things worse and upsetting us. When your father wakes up, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d rather not see you. Just leave!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips curved into a sardonic smile. ¡°Fine, then. Here¡¯s the bill. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± said Rong Qi. She handed over the hospital bill she had obtained from the doctor. The elderlydy¡¯s face instantly changed, bing ashen.. ¡®Damn it, we had no money!¡¯ Chapter 439 - 439: Rong Tianshi Wakes Up Chapter 439: Rong Tianshi Wakes Up Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Wang Qing and Mrs. Rong Sr. stood frozen, neither extending a hand to ept the offered gesture. Xu Yi stood with his arms folded, a smirk on his face. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you going to take it? Madam doesn¡¯t want to waste her time arguing with you; she has sses to attend.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s face soured, her gnarled hand gripping her cane tightly. ¡°Are you really going to stand there and let a servant insult us?¡± ¡°A servant?¡± Xu Yi wrinkled his nose and leaned in, grinning wide. ¡°So you mean, if it¡¯s a ¡®master¡¯ then it¡¯s okay to insult you? Is the rank of Deputy Protector of the Special Training Camp high enough for you? How about Sect Leader? Or, following your business logic, should I get my ownpany to y around with, and then you can call me a ¡®master¡¯?¡± ¡°You¡­you shameless ruffian!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. was so infuriated that she pounded her chest and tilted her head back, her eyes rolling upward. It looked like she might faint and ascend to the heavens any second, though herplexion remained rosy. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t be so agitated! The doctor says you can¡¯t handle the stress,¡± Wang Qing said, steadying Mrs. Rong Sr. and trying to calm her down. Hearing that, Mrs. Rong Sr. truly fainted in Wang Qing¡¯s arms. Rong Feiyu, who had been silent till now, finally spoke, casting an usatory nce at Rong Qi. ¡°Why did you have to upset Grandma? Apologize to her! If anything happens to her, how will you live with yourself?¡± Rong Qi chuckled softly, pulling out a silver needle from her sleeve. ¡°I recently learned some needle techniques that are highly effective for treating fainting spells. I was just looking for an opportunity to practice. Let me try it on her.¡± ¡°Try? Are you joking? What if you cause harm to her?¡± Wang Qing was skeptical. Rong Qi frowned briefly but then rxed. ¡°This is a hospital, isn¡¯t it? If anything goes wrong, the doctors can intervene immediately. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± As she spoke, Rong Qi disyed the oversized silver needle in her hand. ¡°Here, let me give it a go. First, I¡¯ll insert the needle into her face, then her neck, then her crown, and finally her hands and feet. One of them has to be the right spot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare approach!¡± Wang Qing stood in front of Mrs. Rong Sr., eyeing Rong Qi warily. ¡°Are you doubting my skills or the doctors at this hospital?¡± Rong Qi suddenly snapped. Wang Qing was at a loss for words, her head spinning. However, just then, Mrs. Rong Sr. behind her coughed and gasped, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s expression was ugly as she red at Rong Qi. Putting away her silver needle, Rong Qi stepped back, a smile lingering on her face, making Mrs. Rong Sr. ufortable all over. Mrs. Rong Sr. was about to chastise Rong Qi when a group of doctors in whiteb coats approached from the end of the hallway. Only then Mrs. Rong Sr. mped her mouth shut, anxiously watching the doctors. The leading doctor spoke, ¡°The monitors inside showed that Mr. Rong Tianshi had woken up briefly. He can be moved temporarily from the ICU to a special care unit.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. said, nodding vigorously as she bowed. The safety of Rong Tianshi mattered more to Mrs. Rong Sr. than any grudge she had with Rong Qi. If her son were to die, she knew her life would be devoid of anyfort or security. So at that moment, nothing was more important than Rong Tianshi¡¯s life. The doctors soon wheeled Rong Tianshi out of the room and moved him to the special care unit. Following behind, the elder leaned on her cane, tears streaming down her face. Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu exchanged a nce, a flicker of malice in their eyes.. Chapter 440 - 440: When Shamelessness Knows No Bounds Chapter 440: When Shamelessness Knows No Bounds Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Tianshi had been moved to a special ward, with Mrs. Rong Sr. and others trailing behind him, calling out anxiously. The doctor appeared irked. ¡°The patient is lightly conscious, but he shouldn¡¯t be strained or disturbed. Please keep it down.¡± ¡°All right, all right, we¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. quickly nodded and zipped her lips. Outside the room, Mrs. Rong Sr. led the way with Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu. As soon as the doctor stepped out, they elbowed Rong Qi out of the room without a second thought. ncing sideways at her, Mrs. Rong Sr. warned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the doctor? Tianshi needs peace and quiet. You¡¯d best wait out here.¡± With that, Mrs. Rong Sr., Wang Qing, and Rong Feiyu entered the room, mming the door shut behind them. Rong Qi wore a wry smile, and leaning against the wall, took her position in the hallway. Xu Yi was infuriated beyond words. However, both of them turned to see two people approaching down the hall. Ye Nanshen walked casually, hand in pocket, leading Rong Qi to a chair. The subdued lighting of the corridor cast a serene yet chilling aura around him. Dressed impably in a suit, he looked like he¡¯d rushed over from the office. ¡°How is he?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Rong Qi frowned. ¡°He¡¯s awake. Just got out of the ICU.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to investigate the ident scene. The driver who caused it ran off, but catching him shouldn¡¯t be too hard.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± was all Rong Qi replied, her face unreadable. Lu Chengzhou shot her a puzzled look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you family? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Before Lu Chengzhou could finish, a wailing sound came from inside the room. ¡°My son! What happened to you? Open your eyes and look at me!¡± Lu Chengzhou was stunned. That squawk could¡¯ve convinced him ducks had invaded the hospital. Inside the ward, Rong Tianshi struggled to open his eyes. His legs and arms had been fixed with metal tes, and a neck brace rendered him immobile. Hisplexion was ghostly pale, and every movement seemed to be a herculean task. Mrs. Rong Sr. was wiping her tears at the bedside. Strangely, that brought a perverse sense of pleasure to Wang Qing¡¯s heart. She had suffered much at the hands of the bitter Mrs. Rong Sr. over the years. Seeing her like that was almost gratifying for Wang Qing. If not for the secret family wealth that Rong Tianshi had promised to Mrs. Rong Sr., Wang Qing would have kicked her out long ago. Wang Qing had thought that if Rong Tianshi died, she could swindle the assets to herself. However, upon bringing Mrs. Rong Sr. back, Wang Qing found out that only Rong Tianshi knew the password to the safe and the location of the assets. All Mrs. Rong Sr. had was a worthless key. Wang Qing clenched her teeth in rage, cursing her own luck. Even fate seemed to conspire against her. Just when it seemed Rong Tianshi was on the brink of death, everyone was hell-bent on saving him. She quickly masked the spite in her eyes as she looked at him. Wearied from his recent consciousness, Rong Tianshi felt like he was surrounded by buzzing flies. It was highly irritating. Not wanting to endure the sappy mother-son reunion, Wang Qing seized the opportunity. She proposed, ¡°Mother, Tianshi is barely conscious. We should get to the point and ask him about the matters we¡¯re concerned about.¡± Nodding eagerly, Mrs. Rong Sr. agreed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll ask him right now.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. approached the bed and queried, ¡°Tianshi, do you remember the assets you promised me when you sent me back to the countryside all those years ago? Where are they? What does this key you gave me mean?¡± Rong Tianshi looked at Mrs. Rong Sr. with a bewildered expression, his mouth opening and closing, unable to find the words to respond. Seeing that, Wang Qing promptly signaled to Rong Feiyu.. Chapter 441 - 441:1 Want to See Rong Qi Chapter 441:1 Want to See Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Qing just had a falling out with Rong Tianshi, and now was not the best time to show her face in front of him. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but be astounded by his stinginess. Despite Rong Holdings being in the dire straits it was, he had signed a stock transfer agreement rather than touch the stash of private wealth he had hidden away. She wondered how much money was in there to make him so secretive and miserly. Understanding Wang Qing¡¯s predicament, Rong Feiyu went to pour him a ss of water. She gently fed it to him, coaxing, ¡°Dad, think about this carefully. We¡¯re in unusual circumstances. Maybe you should let Grandma know, just in case.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s words were a little hard to swallow. Mrs. Rong Sr. frowned but didn¡¯t make a fuss, considering Rong Feiyu was still young. After wetting his throat, Rong Tianshi gasped for air before uttering, ¡°What?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes met Wang Qing¡¯s, and a gleam of excitement passed over her face. She leaned down, listening intently. Her grandmother also listened closely, holding her breath. ¡°Rong Qi¡­ Jing,¡± he wheezed. ¡°Rong Qi? Jing?¡± Rong Feiyu repeated, a twisted look on her delicate face as her hand clenched the nket. Wang Qing stared in astonishment, wondering, ¡®At a time like this, how could he be thinking about Rong Qi and that shameless woman?¡¯ Mrs. Rong Sr., who was close enough to hear, lost her temper and scolded Rong Tianshi. ¡°All you think about are that disgraceful Chu Jing and that ungrateful wretch, Rong Qi! Do you have any idea who has been staying by your side in the hospital since your ident? Wang Qing and Feiyu! As for that ingrate Rong Qi, we had to pester her with calls before she even considered showing up!¡± ¡°Rong Qi¡­¡± Rong Tianshi kept muttering the same two words. ¡°Enough!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Give us the passwords and locations of those hidden assets now. Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m around, that ungrateful girl is not setting foot in here. She¡¯s just like her mother, a two-faced snake! ¡°What¡¯s so great about that Chu Jing, anyway? She¡¯s got you all confused, neglecting your family duties. Her daughter is just as shameless, seducing men left and right¡ªeven trying to steal her own sister¡¯s fiance, Ye Nanshen! ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. This isn¡¯t a negotiation; it¡¯s a notification. Your daughter Rong Qi is outside right now. You can see her, but you tell her to leave Ye Nanshen alone and let him marry Feiyu. Our family only acknowledges Feiyu as a granddaughter, not Rong Qi. Got it? ¡°If sheplies, I might consider letting her return to Jackdom. Otherwise, she¡¯s not wee here ever again!¡± Rong Tianshi shook his head sadly on his hospital bed. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. said, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Do you even know what you look like right now? You¡¯re only here because Wang Qing is financially supporting your treatment. Without her, they¡¯d have stopped the medication. ¡°Wang Qing never gave up on you despite your severe injuries. She¡¯s the one who truly cares. But how can a lone woman like her afford to funnel in four hundred thousand a day? So think it through. Only if you give us ess to those hidden assets can we save you. And allowing Feiyu to marry Ye Nanshen is the only way to salvage our family. Feiyu is obedient and well-behaved, not like Rong Qi who¡¯s out for herself. All this is for your own good.¡± At this, a mocking smile crept onto Rong Tianshi¡¯s face. ¡°Is it for my good, or for hers? Mom, don¡¯t listen to gossip. Let me make myself clear. Unless Rong Qi is here, I won¡¯t say a thing.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chapter 442 - 442: Mr. Ye Might Not Be Happy Chapter 442: Mr. Ye Might Not Be Happy Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to Rong Tianshi¡¯s carelessment, the neglected Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s anger ignited like a fuse in a powder keg. Livid, she raised her hand and pped Rong Tianshi squarely across the face. ¡°You fool!¡± she railed. ¡°If you dare go through with this, mark my words, I¡¯ll make sure that ingrate suffers the same fate as Chu Jing. I¡¯ll ruin her! If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll send her back to the countryside, where local ruffians can have their way with her!¡± Rong Tianshi winced in pain from the p, his neck emitting an unsettling ¡®crack.¡¯ He found it difficult to even turn his head back to its normal position. ¡°She¡¯s your granddaughter too, Mom,¡± he managed to say, his head still awkwardly cocked to one side. ¡°Spare me!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. spat out, contempt filling her voice. ¡°The only granddaughter I acknowledge is Rong Feiyu. I don¡¯t recognize any Rong Qi! If you insist on this, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to arrange a little ¡®ident¡¯ to make her disappear from the capital.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s eyes were cold and venomous as if she had an intense, undying hatred for Rong Qi¡ªeven though they¡¯d just met for the first time. As her words hung in the air, the door to the special ward was kicked open with a bang. Lu Chengzhou walked in, his face was as dark as a storm cloud. Rong Feiyu shot up from her seat, eximing, ¡°Mr. Lu¡­¡± Wang Qing¡¯s face registered a sh of rm. ¡®Mr. Lu is here? Does that mean Mr. Ye had alsoe?¡¯ Her heart jumped into her throat as she anxiously scanned the room. Sure enough, two figures walked through the door, side by side¡ªYe Nanshen and Rong Qi. Mrs. Rong Sr. was the only person in the room unaware of Lu Chengzhou¡¯s identity. However, she was shrewd enough to notice his expensive clothing and understand that he was a man of high status. She forced a grotesque smile and cautiously inquired, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Inplete contrast to her previous vulgar rantings and cunning schemes, Lu Chengzhou felt a wave of nausea. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am,¡± he sneered. ¡°What matters is that you were just openly plotting against your own granddaughter. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned indeed. It¡¯s unbelievable that someone like you exists¡ªwilling to harm even your own flesh and blood!¡± ¡°No¡­ no, sir, you misunderstand,¡± stammered Mrs. Rong Sr., reading the room¡¯s mood through Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu¡¯s expressions. Realizing she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke this man, she attempted to backtrack. But Lu Chengzhou cut her off. ¡°Whether I misunderstand or not isn¡¯t the issue. The real question is, Mr. Ye might not be happy about this?¡± ¡°What? That man is¡­ Mr. Ye?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s eyes darted frantically to the man standing beside Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen emanated a chilling aura, his piercing eyes filled with mocking derision. ¡°So, you nned to banish my wife to the countryside, subject to the whims of local thugs? Or perhaps stage an idental car crash to take her life? Hmm?¡± Each word from Ye Nanshen struck Mrs. Rong Sr. like icy arrows, her body unable to withstand the immense pressure radiating from him. She began to falter. ¡°No, Mr. Ye, you must have misheard. I would never say such heinous things. Rong Qi is my granddaughter. How could I? I¡­ I spoke in the heat of the moment, out of anger. I beg for your forgiveness, Mr. Ye. It was not intentional.¡± Tears were on the verge of falling from Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s eyes as she pleaded, gazing up at Ye Nanshen as if he were a god.. Chapter 443 - 443: An Apology Chapter 443: An Apology Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The disparity between Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s previous and current attitudes was so astonishing it left people speechless. Lu Chengzhou nearly burst intoughter from the sheer absurdity. He couldn¡¯t understand how such people exist in this world. Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s current demeanor led those unaware of the facts to think that they were the ones bullying her. The truth was Mrs. Rong Sr. was downright malicious. ¡°Spoken in anger?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°Y-y-yes, it was just an angry outburst from an elderlydy like me,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. stammered. Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile. His handsome face was adorned with a grin that didn¡¯t quite match his eyes, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°I can let it slip,¡± he said. ¡°But from this day on, if Little Qi suffers the slightest harm from the outside world, I¡¯ll hold you responsible. Beforeying a finger on her, think about how many lives you have for me to take in return.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. stammered, her heart nearly stopping in fear. After agreeing to the terms, however, she felt a surge of resentment. ¡®What did he mean by that? Am I to be med for any ident that befell Rong Qi in the future? Moreover, I am, after all, Ye Nanshen¡¯s elder. How could he speak to me this way?¡¯ Yet, even if Mrs. Rong Sr. mustered a hundred times the courage, she wouldn¡¯t dare show off in front of Ye Nanshen. She could only keep her head low, like a quail ready to be hunted. Ye Nanshen said no more, his face impassive. Feeling she couldn¡¯t stay another second, Mrs. Rong Sr. barked at Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu, then turned to leave. Just as she reached the door, she was blocked by Lu Chengzhou. His face was icy as he spoke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize for what you just said?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s face tightened. She looked at Rong Qi, opened her mouth but closed it again. ¡®Apologize to a nobody? Impossible!¡¯ Before Mrs. Rong Sr. could voice her objections, she saw Lu Chengzhou tapping a surgical scalpel against his hand, a wicked smile crossing his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My hands are quick. Trust my years of surgical experience. I won¡¯t kill you, but I can make you wish you were dead.¡± Terrified, Mrs. Rong Sr. copsed to the floor. She crawled toward Rong Qi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Qi. I misspoke. Can you forgive me? I¡¯m old and can¡¯t take a shock!¡± Seeing Rong Qi unmoved, Mrs. Rong Sr. gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll never say anything like that again. You¡¯re my granddaughter, a part of the Rong family. How could I treat you so? I should be spoiling you! I only spoke like that because your father angered me. We¡¯re meeting for the first time, why would I have ill intentions toward you? Will you forgive me?¡± Rong Qi looked down, finding the noise around her rather annoying. She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you well. Please leave.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know you well, so your attitude doesn¡¯t matter to me. Don¡¯t use family ties to get close to me.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Sometimes, indifference is the best revenge. Mrs. Rong Sr. clenched her teeth and stood up, her body trembling. She asked Lu Chenghzou, ¡°Can I leave now?¡± ¡°Get out,¡± Lu Chengzhou responded coldly, ¡°and don¡¯t let me catch you here again. If I do, I¡¯ll have you thrown out. Remember, you may be Little Qi¡¯s grandmother, but you¡¯re certainly not mine.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. nodded vigorously and hurriedly left with Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu. As Lu Chengzhou closed the door behind him, he heard Rong Qi say, ¡°He¡¯s passed out. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Chengzhou said, approaching with a furrowed brow. As Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen exited the hallway, Ye Nanshen¡¯s phone rang. He answered it, his eyebrows furrowing. After hanging up, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the university. Lu Chengzhou can handle things here.¡± Rong Qi nodded. Ye Nanshen dropped her off at the university entrance, only leaving after he saw her safely inside.. Chapter 444 - 444: Making Life Difficult Chapter 444: Making Life Difficult Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Rong Qi returned to the university, the ss had already been in session for nearly fifteen minutes. With one hand tucked into her pocket, she sauntered toward ss 7. Before she could reach the door, she heard the amplified sound of a voiceing from inside. ¡®Huh¡­ Why is it Mr. Tang¡¯s ss?¡¯ Rong Qi furrowed her brows slightly, stood at the doorway, and said with a hint of ir, ¡°May Ie in?¡± Instantly, the voice lecturing inside the ssroom halted. Tang Lin was livid. He threw his book onto the lectern with an exasperated m. ¡°What time do you call this? Maybe you shouldn¡¯t have bothereding at all! Stand outside!¡± Tang Lin had always held a grudge against the students of ss 7 and saw this as an opportune moment to vent his frustrations. He knew that Rong Qi was the linchpin of ss 7, and punishing her would be akin to pping the entire ss in the face. It was a situation that would not only delight him but also bring satisfaction to his favored students from ss 1, who had previously suffered at the hands of Rong Qi. Han Ning frowned, ready to stand up and defend Rong Qi, but then he noticed that she had already turned around and walked away¡ªjust like that. It was a grant act of defiance against a teacher. He was amazed by Rong Qi¡¯s action. Tang Lin hadn¡¯t expected to be publicly humiliated like this. He worried that his reputation as a teacher of an advanced ss would be ruined. He followed her to the door, bellowing, ¡°Rong Qi, if you dare to leave, I¡¯ll ensure you fail this course! I¡¯ll report your behavior to the president for being disrespectful and unruly, and have you expelled!¡± Tang Lin thought that his threat would intimidate Rong Qi. However, she didn¡¯t even bother to look back. He was livid, his face turning a hot red as he stormed back to his lectern, shouting, ¡°Minus twenty points! Rong Qi failed the course!¡± It was apparent that Tang Lin was fuming. The entire ss was dead silent. The students of ss 7 wanted to speak up for Rong Qi but hesitated, wondering if Tang Lin might use this as a chance to retaliate against a previous incident where the ss had lost points. Better to bide their time; there would be another opportunity. Yet, someone immediately texted Ms. Seven to give her a heads-up. No one knew why, but everyone seemed to think that Ms. Seven had the inexplicable ability to turn things around, even when the odds were against her. However, just as the atmosphere became so tense that one could hear a pin drop, a pair of hands in the front row suddenly shot up. ¡°Mr. Tang, I gave you the leave note signed by the president for Rong Qi before ss started. You read it and approved.¡± The person who spoke was He Jinghan. His voice was soft, almost delicate, but under these circumstances, it was hard to suppress a smile, especially after seeing Tang Lin¡¯s face transition from furious to awkward. Tang Lin suddenly remembered that, indeed, He Jinghan hade to his office before the ss to inform him about someone taking leave. He had been busy preparing a PowerPoint presentation for Qiu Yonggen at the time and hadn¡¯t paid full attention. He had epted the note and sent He Jinghan away. Now, feeling the cold air around him, he flipped to the first page of his textbook and found the tucked-away leave note. It had indeed been approved by the president himself. ¡®What was so special about this Rong Qi?¡¯ Tang Lin wondered. ¡°She only asked for the morning off, right? Why didn¡¯t youe to me for the leave note? And why would she get the entire morning off just for being a bitte?¡± Tang Lin asked. He stared at the words on the leave note, barely containing his irritation. He Jinghan¡¯s voice didn¡¯t waver. It remained as calm as ever as if he had merely assisted a ssmate he barely knew. He said, ¡°When I went to find you, you weren¡¯t there, so I went upstairs to see the president. Coincidentally, he said that the Academic and Research Society wanted both Rong Qi and me to attend a research meeting, so he wrote a leave note for the entire morning..¡± Chapter 445 - 445: Someone We Can’t Afford to Offend Chapter 445: Someone We Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Hmph. What¡¯s so important about this so-called research meeting? You didn¡¯t go either. I¡¯m going straight to the president to ask if this is how he coddles his students!¡± With that, Tang Lin mmed his papers on the lectern and barked, ¡°You have a free period now.¡± Then, Tang Lin stormed out of the ss, face flushed with indignation. He Jinghan opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. The students in the ssroom shared uneasy nces as they watched their fuming teacher exit. One student quipped with a sneer. ¡°Jinghan, you¡¯re one of us. Why are you always elbowing us aside? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve had secret talks with Rong Qi.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve left our teacher red-faced,¡± another chimed in. Ignoring their barbs, He Jinghan opened his workbook and settled into his seat. He silenced his ssmates with a single phrase, ¡°I¡¯m just doing a favor for someone; it¡¯s as simple as that.¡± Tang Lin burst into Qiu Yonggen¡¯s office, angrily pping a leave of absence note onto Qiu Yonggen¡¯s desk, and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, I can¡¯t handle this anymore. Look at Rong Qi. She¡¯s skipping sses without a second thought, all because she¡¯s cozy with the president. I demand that she be ced on academic probation!¡± Qiu Yonggen picked up the note and sighed. ¡°Calm down, Mr. Tang. At least she bothered to write a note. Listen, now that President Zhang is back, what happens in ss 7 is none of our concern.¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about? Keeping such a rebellious student is a disgrace to our institution!¡± Tang Lin couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Han Yi, who shared the office, adjusted his sses and interjected, ¡°President Zhang has heard of the incident at the freshmen assembly and the duel between ss 1 and ss 7. His rtionship with the expatriate teaching ss 7 is special. In short, he¡¯s protective of them. We made too much noise recently; it¡¯s better to lie low for now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t keep quiet! You don¡¯t understand, I just had her stand outside the ssroom as punishment, and she just left, openly defying me. She has absolutely no respect for authority!¡± At this, Qiu Yonggen and Han Yi stiffened, eyes widening in surprise. ¡°What did you say? You sent Rong Qi out of the ssroom?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Tang Lin said, clearly annoyed. ¡°Good Lord! Tang Lin, you may be smart, but you¡¯re foolish at times too! Do you have any idea what kind of trouble you¡¯ve stirred up? Do you even know who Rong Qi is?¡± Qiu Yonggen stood up, anxiety etched on his face. A sense of foreboding enveloped Tang Lin. ¡°What are you trying to say? Who is this Rong Qi?¡± Qiu Yonggen took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and his veins bulged. ¡°She¡¯s someone we can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± Rong Qi left the academic building and headed toward the library. Not to read, but to take in the panoramic views of the campus. She perched herself on the steps in front of the library, enjoying the breeze and her solitude. A message popped up on her phone from Huang Hao, telling her she had lost twenty points for her absence. She chose not to respond. Two minutester, another message from Huang Hao shed on her screen. [Ms. Seven, no need to intervene anymore. The issue with Rong Qi is resolved; it was a misunderstanding. Sorry for the trouble, and don¡¯t hack my phone. I didn¡¯t skip ss on purpose and I¡¯ve caught up on today¡¯s lessons.] Rong Qi¡¯s lip twitched. She swiped away the unread message only to find another one, this time from Jian Yunzhou.. Chapter 446 - 446: Tang Lin Apologizes Chapter 446: Tang Lin Apologizes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Rong Rong, I¡¯m in the president¡¯s office. Can youe over when you get a chance?] The text lit up her phone. ¡®So, President Zhang has finally returned from his trip? About time, the semester is nearly over.¡¯ Rong Qi thought to herself. She quickly tapped out a reply, [Sure, I¡¯ll be right there.] As Rong Qi pocketed her phone and rose to leave, she saw heads popping up below the exceedingly long staircase that led to her spot. She craned her neck for a closer look and saw Eagle and his men. Trailing behind them, winded and gasping for air, were Tang Lin and Qiu Yonggen. She chuckled to herself, staying put, and watched them ascend. ¡°Boss, whatever you do, don¡¯t jump, okay? Just stay right where you are and don¡¯t slip!¡± Eagle and his men reached her, panting and looking concerned, though too out of breath to articte their worry. From their vantage point, Rong Qi was perched on a nted rock, half her body leaning ominously forward as if she could tumble down at any second. ¡®Is this some kind of intervention?¡¯ she thought, furrowing her brow. She didn¡¯t know what they were up to, but she didn¡¯t budge an inch. Finally catching his breath, Qiu Yonggen spoke, ¡°Rong Qi, listen. There¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Mr. Tang didn¡¯t mean to use you. He¡¯s sorry about that. You have an official leave-of-absence slip from the president, so it¡¯s not like you¡¯rete on purpose. Now, would you pleasee with us? Themittee of the Academic and Research Society is waiting for you. There¡¯s no need for any rash decisions.¡± Qiu Yonggen felt as though he¡¯d swallowed a thorn. If something went wrong here, it could create a major scandal for the university. Rong Qi sneered. ¡°So, I have official documentation, yet Mr. Tang still threw me out of the ssroom? Should I interpret this as prejudice?¡± Her voice was dripping with irony. Qiu Yonggen¡¯s facial expression stiffened, ¡°What are you saying? Mr. Tang has been teaching for years. Do you really think he¡¯s that petty?¡± Rong Qi simply smiled, her silence speaking volumes. Taking a deep breath, Qiu Yonggen tried a different tack, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe down and meet with themittee members at the president¡¯s office? They¡¯re talking about some modelingpetition and it¡¯s important that you participate.¡± Rong Qi turned to look at them, frowning, ¡°A modelingpetition? And I¡¯m the one to represent the university? Someone who disrespects their instructor and is penalized twenty points?¡± Qiu Yonggen choked on his words, unable to retort. He said, ¡°This modelingpetition is very important; even themittee of the Academic and Research Society is here in person. It would be a shame if you miss out.¡± ¡°But he failed me from the course,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°Your grade won¡¯t be docked,¡± he finally managed, ncing at Tang Lin, who stood rigidly nearby, his face ashen. Rong Qi continued, ¡°I was still removed from the ssroom.¡± ¡®Her tongue is very sharp. I hade in person but Rong Qi is still uncooperative.¡¯ Qiu Yonggen thought. He sighed, ¡°I promise this will never happen again. Mr. Tang has assured me.¡± She pressed, ¡°So you admit that Mr. Tang was wrong?¡± Rong Qi was relentless. Tang Lin looked even more embarrassed, and Qiu Yonggen was at a loss for words. Dealing with Rong Qi was proving to be an exercise in futility for Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin.. Chapter 447 - 447: Another Old Acquaintance? Chapter 447: Another Old Acquaintance? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiu Yonggen nodded with clenched teeth, a gesture that finally coaxed a satisfied smile out of Rong Qi. Seeing her smile, Qiu Yonggen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°So, are you willing toe with us to the president¡¯s office now?¡± Rong Qi cocked her head to one side, her eyes shifting toward Tang Lin. Tang Lin, icy all over, finally grumbled, ¡°I misunderstood you. I apologize. Can we go now?¡± Rong Qi gracefully dismounted from her rocky perch. ¡°Since you¡¯ve both admitted your mistake, I suppose I can begrudgingly apany you. I¡¯lle back some other day to take in the scenery.¡± Both Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin were ufortable but, remembering that the president and themittee of the Academic and Research Society were waiting, they swallowed their grievances. After the research meeting was over, the sses were still going on when they left the president¡¯s office. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going back to ss,¡± Rong Qi mused, looking at Jian Yunzhou, who stood beside her. ¡°Yunzhou, I¡¯ll go down with you.¡± Jian Yunzhou raised an eyebrow in surprise but nodded. ¡°Where to? I¡¯ll drop you off.¡± Rong Qi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just wander. You go ahead with your own business.¡± ¡°All right, but be careful,¡± Jian Yunzhou replied without pressing further. He was there mainly to check on Rong Qi, anyway. With work waiting for him at the Inspectorate, he hurried away. Rong Qi watched Jian Yunzhou leave, then pulled out her smartphone to search for an address. She hailed a rideshare and left. Her destination was Cloudsurf Temple in the capital, a ce reputedly quite famous. The temple sat atop a small hill, not too far from the university. The scent of incense and offerings filled the air as Rong Qi walked in. She dropped a thick wad of cash into the donation box at the entrance¡ªmore than the temple usually received in a month. The young monk nearby was so astonished that he approached Rong Qi. ¡°Greetings. It seems you¡¯re carrying quite a worldly burden. Your generous offering certainly reflects deep devotion. If there¡¯s something troubling you, perhaps I can provide some guidance?¡± Rong Qi remained calm. ¡°Thank you, but I am not here for selfish reasons. I am here to pray.¡± ¡°To pray?¡± The young monk¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. With so much money?¡¯ he thought. Just then, the temple bell rang. The young monk turned more respectful. ¡°The abbot has just finished his prayers. If fate wills it, I can introduce you to him.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Qi replied, a warm smile brightening her face. In the temple¡¯s back chambers, led by the young monk, Rong Qi knocked on the abbot¡¯s door. ¡°Come in,¡± a voice resonated from within, heavy yet indifferent. Rong Qi entered, closed the door, and as she turned, found herself meeting an all-too-familiar gaze. ¡°Good heavens! It¡¯s you?¡± she eximed. The old monk chuckled. ¡°You may refer to me as Master Zenith.¡± Flustered, Rong Qi took a seat as Master Zenith poured her a cup of tea. ¡®He¡¯s Master Zenith? The renowned Master Zenith of the capital? Then what about the wishes I¡¯ve made?¡¯ She looked skeptically at him and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you off traveling the world? How¡¯d you be a monk?¡± ¡°Watch your tongue, you cheeky girl! I am the esteemed Master Zenith now.. Could you show a little respect?¡± Chapter 448 - 448: Friends Beyond Age Chapter 448: Friends Beyond Age Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ling Mozi had shed his typically mysterious and aloof demeanor. Now, he sat cross-legged, imitating Rong Qi¡¯s casual posture, a stark contrast to his previous enigmatic air. Rong Qi looked at him incredulously. ¡°You do realize you¡¯re Master Zenith now, right? Aren¡¯t you worried about losing face if any of your disciples see you acting like this? Your temple¡¯s reputation could suffer.¡± Ling Mozi sipped his tea and shrugged. ¡°Why worry? You¡¯re here, ain¡¯t ya? Loneliness is what scares me the most. It¡¯s been years since west met, youngdy. How ¡¯bout I read your fortune?¡± Gone was the solemnity of a temple master; he was far more yful now. ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s see how urate you can be,¡± Rong Qi snickered. ¡°Hmph, doubting me, are you? Give me your hand; let¡¯s take a look,¡± Ling Mozi beckoned. Rong Qi offered her palm for him to read. Ling Mozi and Rong Qi were more than mere acquaintances; they shared a unique bond. As children in Jackdom, Ling Mozi had lived next door to Rong Qi. Though considered entric and always going on about gods and spirits¡ªsomething no one else cared to understand¡ªhe was often mocked and considered mentally unstable. The only person who ever listened to him was a young Rong Qi, who would collect herbs as she heard him talk. Over time, their friendship deepened. Ling Mozi had insisted on bing friends beyond age with her, vowing their friendship in the presence of her grandfather. After all, he was nearly the same age as her grandfather if you subtracted eight years. Then one day, Ling Mozi mysteriously vanished, leaving behind a hastily written note among her pile of herbs, stating that he was off to wander the world. Young and preupied with her ailing grandfather, Rong Qi hadn¡¯t given it much thought and lost touch with him¡ªuntil now. Who in their right mind would¡¯ve guessed he¡¯d end up running a temple. Ling Mozi scrutinized Rong Qi¡¯s palm, then examined the other, his brows furrowing deeper with each look. Just as she was about to make a sarcasticment, he interrupted, ¡°Youngdy, how could you get married without telling me or even inviting me to the wedding?¡± ¡°What?¡± she was astounded. ¡°How did you even¡­?¡± Rong Qi swore there was nothing on her to suggest that she was married; she hadn¡¯t even worn her wedding ring since the day they married. ¡®Did he really predict it?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. She asked, ¡°Did you just guess it?¡± ¡°Guessing? Me?¡± Ling Mozi corrected her. ¡°I might be many things, but a liar isn¡¯t one of them. If I couldn¡¯t read it, I wouldn¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Skepticism remains,¡± she retorted, ¡°maybe you just got lucky.¡± ¡°Hmm, very well,¡± he sighed, pulling out an assortment of bizarre objects. ¡°Write down your husband¡¯s birth details, and I¡¯ll read his fortune instead of yours. That way, you can¡¯t use me of being a chatan.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± she agreed, jotting it down. After a long pause, Ling Mozi finally spoke, exhaling deeply, ¡°Your man is from the capital, and holds a mysterious, high-ranking status. I got that right, didn¡¯t I? Moreover, he survived a life-and-death cmity three years ago and came out reborn. His once-threatening sign is now dim, suggesting he¡¯s ovee that challenge. And you, youngdy, are the key to it all.¡± Rong Qi studied him intently. She was the only one who knew she had treated Ye Nanshen¡¯s illness; even Gu Ziye was in the dark about it. ¡®He¡¯s quite urate about it.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Am I right? Will you believe me now?¡± Ling Mozi gloated. ¡°So, what brings you here? I can help. Just don¡¯t ask me to read your husband¡¯s fortune; I haven¡¯t reached that level of mastery yet..¡± Chapter 449 - 449: Mrs. Rong Sr.’s Arrival Chapter 449: Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s Arrival Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I was thinking of getting him a little charm for good luck,¡± Rong Qi said, her voiceced with nonchnce. ¡°Really now, you care about such things?¡± Ling Mozi sneered disdainfully. Rong Qi chose not to respond. After a moment, Ling Mozi stood and retrieved a red string from a central cab. ¡°This red string has been blessed by the light of Buddha for years. You can braid it and have him wear it. Hell, you could even snip a lock of your hair and ce it inside.¡± Carefully, Rong Qi took the red string from Ling Mozi and started braiding it without a word. Her movements were delicate and efficient. ¡°You¡¯re not putting your hair inside? Isn¡¯t that meant to symbolize love? Isn¡¯t that what you young folks are into?¡± Ling Mozi queried, scrutinizing her. ¡°I¡¯m not a fan,¡± Rong Qi replied without looking up. A lock of hair for a piece of soul; young girls often snipped their hair to make such red string charms for their beloved. Yet the implied meaning was heavy: ¡®If you betray me, you¡¯ll be damned for eternity.¡¯ Rong Qi was here to pray for Ye Nanshen¡¯s well-being, not to curse their love. Just as she was finishing the charm, a young monk¡¯s voice echoed from outside, ¡°Master Zenith, your appointment fromst week has arrived.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, then. I¡¯ll visit you some other time,¡± Rong Qi said as shepleted the braid. ¡°Shoo, go on, get! Who asked you toe? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± Ling Mozi retorted, puckering his lips. Standing, Rong Qi smoothed out her clothes and shed a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make time for you. You¡¯re getting old, so take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything. My number hasn¡¯t changed.¡± After that, Rong Qi walked out, leaving Ling Mozi to fix his robes and resume his solemn facade before following her out. Rong Qi took her red string, made a donation at the merit box, and left the mountain. She hailed a taxi and headed straight to Clearcreek Mansion. As she arrived, she noticed Mrs. Hong approaching. Leaning in, Mrs. Hong whispered, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mrs. Rong, your sister, and your grandmother have arrived. They¡¯re waiting in the living room.¡± A flicker of scorn crossed Rong Qi¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see for myself.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Mrs. Hong nodded. In the living room, three people were seated on the luxurious sofas, inspecting the surroundings. Upon Rong Qi¡¯s entrance, their faces temporarily hid the awe, but the blend of envy and contempt couldn¡¯t be concealed. Wang Qing was practically seething. ¡®So, this is the opulent life that Rong Qi had been living all along! Is this a vi or a pce? Every artifact and piece of furniture screamed of extravagance. I¡¯d heard of the mansion from Feiyu, but seeing it first-hand, it was even grander than I¡¯d imagined!¡¯ Wang Qing thought to herself. It irked Wang Qing to no end that this life should¡¯ve been Rong Feiyu¡¯s. Barely masking her irritation with a forced smile, Wang Qing greeted her, ¡°Little Qi, your grandmother wanted to see where you live, so we decided to pay a visit.¡± Rong Qi arched an eyebrow, her voice dripping with irony, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡®Just how did they go from brandishing swords at the hospital one moment to cheekily inviting themselves over the next?¡¯ Rong Qi thought to herself. Settling into a sofa with an air of detachment, Rong Qi crossed her legs and eyed the trio, ¡°So, y¡¯all had a look-see. Anything else?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Sister, how could you talk to Grandma like that? She¡¯s our elder, for goodness¡¯ sake. Your tone makes it sound like you¡¯re not weing her. If word gets back to Mr. Ye, he might think you¡¯re disrespectful and ungrateful, and that¡¯ll tarnish the Rong family name..¡± Chapter 450 - 450: A Shabby Gift Chapter 450: A Shabby Gift Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi looked at Rong Feiyu with a wry smile, her eyes twinkling mischievously. ¡°Y¡¯all ain¡¯t exactly making the Rong family look bad now, are ya? Seems like Grandma put on quite the show at the hospital, didn¡¯t she?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s words burned, making all three women flush with shame and embarrassment. Mrs. Hong, standing behind them, furrowed her brows in thought. ¡®Had they already met at the hospital?¡¯ Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s eyes flitted with irritation but, recalling the reason for her visit, she swallowed her pride. Putting on a forced smile, she turned to Rong Qi and said, ¡°Little Qi, we just met for the first time today. We hardly know each other, so misunderstandings are bound to happen. I¡¯m just here to get to know you, nothing more.¡± Before Mrs. Rong Sr. could finish, Wang Qing jumped in, ¡°And didn¡¯t you also bring a little something for our Rong Qi? Why don¡¯t you show her?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes. My memory¡¯s not what it used to be,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. fumbled around in her clothes and pulled out a small box, cing it on the coffee table. ¡°Consider this a wee gift, or an apology, if you will.¡± Wang Qing picked up where Mrs. Rong Sr. left off, ¡°Exactly, family shouldn¡¯t be bickering. Your Grandma genuinely wants to mend fences with you.¡± Their words flowed like a rehearsededy duo. To someone in the know, it was family talk. To anyone else, it might have sounded like they were putting on a vaudeville act. Mrs. Hong, listening to that, felt a little relieved. When the trio first arrived, they acted so gauche, touching everything as if they¡¯d never seen nice things before. Now, if they were willing to make amends, Mrs. Hong could let go of her reservations. Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes darted around before she suggested, ¡°Sister, Grandma brought you a gift. Don¡¯t you think you should reciprocate? Giving her something in return would definitely help mend the rift, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡®Ah, so that¡¯s their game,¡¯ thought Rong Qi, the smile curling at the corner of her mouth growing wider. Picking up the box from the table, she twisted it around her hands before popping it open. Inside was an unremarkable, unimpressive pearl. Mrs. Hong¡¯s face instantly soured. ¡°You think our Madam would need something as worthless as this?¡± Rong Qi held the pearl up to her eyes, squinting as she examined it. ¡°Is this something Grandma got lucky with at a seafood restaurant?¡± The pearl was not only cheap but downright ugly. Itcked luster, barely better than a ss bead. Mrs. Hong¡¯s face turned cold, and she sneered, ¡°A gift should at least be heartfelt. But this? This is clearly an insult.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Rong Qi had opened the gift in in view. It was a breach of etiquette to Wang Qing and the others. Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s face turned a shade of livid green, clearly unamused. ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to reciprocate, just say so. If you don¡¯t like the gift, give it back.¡± The pearl had cost Mrs. Rong Sr. a whole 50 yuan at the mall, after all. Without a word, Rong Qi ced the pearl back in its box and handed it over. ¡°Here, you can have it back.¡± The room fell silent. Wang Qing clenched her teeth, regretting the advice she¡¯d given Mrs. Rong Sr.. She¡¯d warned her that Rong Qi was no ordinary woman, and that trying to provoke her wouldn¡¯t work. Look where it had got them now. Rong Feiyu tried to salvage the situation, pushing the box back toward her sister. ¡°Rong Qi, Grandma means well. It¡¯s the thought that counts, right? Now it¡¯s your turn to give Grandma something in return.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a tradition to exchange gifts when meeting for the first time. It helps build rapport,¡± Wang Qing chimed in, clearly expecting a valuable gift in return. Mrs. Rong Sr. looked eager, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. ¡®Given Rong Qi¡¯s affluent lifestyle, anything she gave should be quite valuable, right? Considering our ¡®close¡¯ family ties, she was obliged to be generous. I could already picture the trove of valuable items I might receive..¡¯ Chapter 451 - 451: The Freeloaders Chapter 451: The Freeloaders Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi nced down at the box on the table and scoffed. ¡°You want me to return a gift?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. nodded, failing to conceal the greed in her eyes. Nonchntly, Rong Qi plucked a button from her sleeve andid it on the table. ¡°This is something I always carry with me. It¡¯s a small token, but ites with great affection. Surely, you wouldn¡¯t mind epting such a humble offering?¡± The solitary button spun a few times on the table beforeing to a stop. Mrs. Rong Sr. immediately became furious. Wang Qing, whose face still showed signs of an injury, visibly twitched. ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Rong Qi replied, dead serious. ¡°You offer a mere button as a gift? Don¡¯t you worry about bing theughingstock? Remember, you are Mr. Ye¡¯s wife.¡± Rong Qi looked up, unbothered. ¡°If anyone thinks it¡¯s not enough, let them make an offering on my behalf.¡± Wang Qing was speechless, tongue-tied by Rong Qi¡¯s audacity. Mrs. Rong Sr. was simrly at a loss for words. She cleared her throat, ¡°I understand we came on short notice and you weren¡¯t prepared. But truly, I¡¯d be grateful for any gift you offer. Those items on the table over there seem lovely. Just let us pick a few and we¡¯ll call it even.¡± Mrs. Hong, who stood behind Rong Qi, couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated when she noticed that the trio¡¯s attention had shifted toward the gifts disyed on the long table. She leaned in to whisper, ¡°Ma¡¯am, those were gifts that Master Shen specifically ordered to be brought here for you.¡± Rong Qi nodded, narrowing her eyes at Mrs. Rong Sr. ¡°See anything you like?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. misinterpreted Rong Qi¡¯s tone and broke into a gleeful smile. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t hold back on my ount. Whatever you give, I won¡¯t find it inadequate.¡± ¡°Actually, Grandma really fancies the jeweled bracelet on the top of the pile,¡± Rong Feiyu chimed in cheerfully. ¡°We were both captivated by it as soon as we arrived.¡± The thought that these were gifts Ye Nanshen had arranged for Rong Qi soured Rong Feiyu¡¯s mood instantly. ¡°That bracelet must be worth millions, right? It even glows under the light!¡± said Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu thought that if she could get Rong Qi to give the bracelet to Mrs. Rong Sr., she could somehow acquire itter. Rong Feiyu could hardly contain her excitement. Mrs. Hong chuckled, ¡°Millions? When has anything Master Shen gifted been so cheap?¡± Rong Feiyu and herpanions were astounded. ¡°Then how much is it? Surely not ten million?¡± Mrs. Hong shook her head, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s a mere twelve billion.¡± ¡°Twelve billion!¡± The trio gasped, their mouths wide open in disbelief. Mrs. Rong Sr. felt bitterness engulfing her. ¡°For just a bracelet? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you gave that twelve billion to me instead?¡± Mrs. Hong frowned, ¡°Master Shen went to great lengths to find this unique treasure. The only concern was whether our Madam would like it. As for you, Mrs. Rong Sr., you¡¯re past the age of needing much money. Why sour the mood?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. struggled to contain her indignation. ¡°You asked what we wanted, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll take that bracelet. And Feiyu has her eye on a dress, too. Have someone bring them here.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. spoke as if she were the true mistress of the estate.. Chapter 452 - 452: The Shameless Rong Family Chapter 452: The Shameless Rong Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Hong stared in disbelief, her eyes filled with scorn. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t just expect people to give you what you want because you fancy it. What¡¯s the difference between what you¡¯re doing and emotionally ckmailing people for handouts?¡± ¡°I am Rong Qi¡¯s grandmother. Isn¡¯t it her duty to show me some respect by giving me a few gifts?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. grew more determined to make Rong Qi part with her money. She began to brazenly push her agenda. ¡®What¡¯s the value of saving face? Money is what really matters,¡¯ Mrs. Rong Sr. thought, increasingly irritated by the audacity of the servant who dared to liken her to a beggar. ¡®How dare she!¡¯ Rong Qi wore a thin smile, intrigued by the audacity of the people she was dealing with. ¡°Respect is earned, not given,¡± she responded. ¡°And why would I respect you when I hardly know you? Don¡¯t forget, I have severed all ties with the Rong family.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s voice was tinged with cold sarcasm, as well as a yful edge. Snorting dismissively, Mrs. Rong Sr. fired back, ¡°Well, I¡¯m asking for it today. Are you going to give it or not?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Rong Qi replied, loungingfortably on the couch with her hands behind her head and her legs crossed, observing Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s antics. This nonchnt behavior infuriated Mrs. Rong Sr. ¡°Just look at you! How did Mr. Ye even fall for someone like you? He should have been with Feiyu. Not only do you have no remorse for taking him away from her, but now you¡¯re also reluctant to support us? You wicked woman, don¡¯t you fear retribution?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. had no education to speak of, and when things didn¡¯t go her way, she resorted to cursing. Wang Qing, who had had her own experiences with Mrs. Rong Sr., knew this well, but others did not. Wang Qing stood to the side, arms crossed, awaiting the inevitable drama. She thought, ¡®Two wrongs might just make a right here. Maybe Rong Qi will get so fed up with Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s belligerence that she¡¯ll give in and offer them some financial relief.¡¯ Rong Feiyu stood silent as well, their mother-daughter understanding palpable. Mrs. Rong Sr. continued her verbal assault, unleashing her fury as if she were back in the vige, picking fights in the streets. Mrs. Hong trembled with anger. Had she not been concerned about tarnishing Rong Qi¡¯s reputation, she would have called the security to throw these three troublemakers out. Just as Mrs. Hong contemted leaving the room, she heard Mrs. Rong Sr. raise her voice, ¡°Feiyu! Go ahead, take what you want. I¡¯m your grandmother and I¡¯m giving you permission. As your sister, Rong Qi should give us something.¡± ¡°But Grandma, it doesn¡¯t seem like she is willing to,¡± Rong Feiyu feigned reluctance, her expression conflicted. ¡°Never mind that. I¡¯m here to make decisions!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. gave Rong Feiyu a nod, acting like the matriarch she believed herself to be. Rong Feiyu nodded repeatedly, excitedly making her way toward the long table filled with gifts. She loved everything on it, andmented that she couldn¡¯t take more¡ªif only they¡¯d driven here. Her mother had insisted on taking a taxi to preserve an image of domestic frugality. ¡®Oh, what a waste,¡¯ she thought as she moved eagerly toward her prizes. But just as Rong Feiyu approached the table, Rong Qi suddenly extended her leg, tripping Rong Feiyu at the knee. Rong Feiyu fell to the ground, her body hitting the corner of the table. Her knee felt like shattered ss, and tears flowed freely. ¡°Ah, my leg! Mom, it hurts so much!¡± Rong Feiyu cried. She knelt on the floor, clutching various parts of her body in agony, overwhelmed by the pain. Mrs. Rong Sr. was dumbstruck. Pointing at Rong Qi with trembling fingers, she shouted, ¡°How dare youy a hand on Feiyu?¡± Rong Qi looked back with a chilling smile and, raising her hand, pped Rong Feiyu squarely across the face. ¡°That, old hag, is what it means toy a hand on someone. Do you understand now?¡± Rong Qi said.. Chapter 453 - 453: The End of Tolerance Chapter 453: The End of Tolerance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu¡¯s face swelled up quickly, looking as puffy as a steamed bun. It was a testament to just how hard Rong Qi had hit her. For far too long, Rong Qi had put up with these people. And now, she vowed, she wouldn¡¯t put up with them any longer. Mrs. Rong Sr. looked at Rong Qi, whose face had darkened so suddenly, and her own visage turned ashen. Pointing a trembling finger at the fearless Rong Qi, she found herself lost for words. This was the first time Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯d ever encountered someone who resorted to physical violence so quickly. She swallowed hard and froze. Wang Qing¡¯s heart ached at the sight. She moved to step forward and offer support, but before she could, Rong Qi stomped down on Rong Feiyu¡¯s leg, grinding her heel into it. ¡°Hold it right there,¡± Rong Qi warned, a chilling smile ying at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Move one step, and your daughter¡¯s leg is done for.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s agonized screams filled the room, but Wang Qing had no choice but to endure. ¡°Rong Qi, spare Feiyu, you¡¯re sisters! How can you do this to her? Let her go, she can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Wang Qing pleaded. Rong Qi sneered. ¡°I seem to recall warning y¡¯all more than once to stay away from Clearcreek Mansion. Do you take me for a pushover?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not that,¡± Wang Qing stammered. Ignoring Wang Qing¡¯s feeble protest, Rong Qi addressed Mrs. Rong Sr. directly. ¡°Still want what¡¯s on the table?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. nced at the long table with anticipation, but her thoughts were interrupted by the pitiful cry of Rong Feiyu. Mrs. Rong Sr. certainly wanted those gifts. But Rong Feiyu was obedient and well-behaved to Mrs. Rong Sr. In case Rong Feiyu really got ruined by Rong Qi, Mrs. Rong Sr. would regret it. Mrs. Rong Sr. remained silent, her face filled with inner conflict and hesitation. Rong Qi sneered, ¡°You can have it. Let your precious Feiyu crawl her way over here, kowtowing three times for every step. Show me some sincerity, and it¡¯s yours. What do you think?¡± Rong Qi smirked. ¡°It¡¯s a deal that doesn¡¯t cost y¡¯all much. Just some superficial humiliation for Feiyu, and you stand to gain billions. You could even save the Rong family. Sounds like a good trade to me.¡± Just then, Wang Qing clenched her fists, her eyes shing with loathing. ¡°You can humiliate me, Rong Qi, but leave Feiyu out of it. She won¡¯t give in to your sick games, and neither will we.¡± Defiantly, Rong Feiyu added, ¡°Dream on, Rong Qi! If Mr. Ye finds out about this, you¡¯re finished!¡± Rong Qi merely arched an eyebrow. ¡°Whether or not he punishes me isn¡¯t my concern. Right now, it¡¯s you who¡¯s screwed.¡± As if on cue, Rong Qi pressed down her foot harder, eliciting another piercing scream from Rong Feiyu. It was at that moment that Ye Nanshen walked in, trailed by Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi. Tall and imposing, he carried an air of quiet authority. Mrs. Rong Sr. involuntarily shrank back at the sight of Ye Nanshen, while Wang Qing made an attempt to throw herself at his feet¡ªonly to be coldly kicked aside by Xu Yi. Ignoring the pain, Wang Qing fell to her knees. ¡°Mr. Ye, please, save us. How can you stand by and watch Rong Qi abuse her power like this? Feiyu is just a young girl.¡± Crying softly, Rong Feiyu chimed in, ¡°Mr. Ye, I have no idea what I¡¯ve done to make my sister so angry that she¡¯d publicly humiliate me.¡± Rong Feiyu sobbed on, her voice tinged with vulnerability.. Chapter 454 - 454: Whose Daughter, Whose Responsibility Chapter 454: Whose Daughter, Whose Responsibility Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mr. Ye, you must stand up for me!¡± ¡°Stand up for you?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, his lips tightly pressed together. With one hand tucked into his pocket, he cast a brief nce at Rong Qi, who withdrew his foot nonchntly as if he owned the ce. Rong Feiyu nodded her head pitifully, her eyes welling with unshed tears. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you my daughter? Do you need me to defend you?¡± A ghost of a sarcastic smile touched Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face flushed a brighter shade of red, and her eyes began to mist over. Even Mrs. Rong Sr. and Wang Qing hadn¡¯t expected Ye Nanshen to make such a cutting remark. Ye Nanshen looked away, gesturing to Zhuang Ling. ¡°Escort Miss Rong out. Whose daughter she is, is their problem. She¡¯s not wee here anymore; she had upset little Qi.¡± Ye Nanshen had originallye home to surprise Rong Qi and had not anticipated running into these annoying faces. If he weren¡¯t in such a good mood, he¡¯d have had them thrown out already. ¡®Just like that? No scolding, no confrontation?¡¯ Mrs. Rong Sr. stared open-mouthed, bewildered by Ye Nanshen¡¯s unexpected attitude toward Rong Qi. ¡°Injustice! It¡¯s Rong Qi who has been bullying others, Mr. Ye. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. couldn¡¯t resist voicing her disapproval. Ye Nanshen looked sharply at her, his eyes narrowing. ¡°As I recall, I¡¯ve already done you a favor once. Would you prefer to leave on your own, or shall I have someone assist you?¡± Chilled by Ye Nanshen¡¯s icy demeanor, Mrs. Rong Sr. lost all her previous bluster. She exined, ¡°I was only trying to mend fences with Rong Qi¡­¡± Before Mrs. Rong Sr. could finish, Ye Nanshen cut her off, his impatience apparent. ¡°Xu Yi, throw them out.¡± Xu Yi had long been disgusted with the trio, wasting no time in dragging them out of the premises. Before leaving, he stuffed a cloth in their mouths to silence any potential outcry. As she watched Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu being unceremoniously evicted like discarded poultry, Mrs. Rong Sr. felt a deep sense of foreboding and stood up in rm. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze remained icy, unyielding. ¡°I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave by myself,¡± said Mrs. Rong Sr., scurrying away. However, just as they crossed paths, Ye Nanshen suddenly spoke, his voice dripping with frost, nearly stopping Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s heart. But what he said next truly pushed her to the edge. ¡°One more thing I forgot to mention. Hospital bills for your son and grandson aren¡¯t free. If you don¡¯t want your granddaughter to end up the same way, best not to go looking for trouble. Understand?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. hurriedly nodded, but then felt something was wrong. ¡°Grandson? What grandson?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wang Song. You mean to tell me you don¡¯t even know your own grandson?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. He merely offered a coldugh before waving someone to escort the utterly befuddled Mrs. Rong Sr. out. There was no need to exin further to her. A word to the wise is enough. Rong Qi chuckled and gave Ye Nanshen a thumbs-up. ¡°Mr. Ye, you really are something else. So snarky.¡± Ye Nanshen offered a rare smile, moving toward Rong Qi and pulling her sleeves. He said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go see the gift I got for you.¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She thought to herself, ¡®Could he please let go first? I felt like a sack of rice being carried away.¡¯ Meanwhile, having been unceremoniously tossed out of Clearcreek Mansion, Wang Qing and Rong Feiyu sustained yet another blow to their already fragile egos. Xu Yi was a rough man who showed no mercy to anyone except for the youngdies who asked him to read their palms. He left the scene with a swagger, uncaring of the women he¡¯d left in his wake. ¡°Feiyu, are you alright?¡± Wang Qing struggled to her feet and crawled over to Rong Feiyu. Unable to stand anymore, Rong Feiyu¡¯s face was a mask of loathing. Her fingers clenched around the stones on the ground, resentment burning in her heart.. Chapter 455 - 455: A Family’s Misfortune Chapter 455: A Family¡¯s Misfortune Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Ye Nanshen was standing! This was the second time today I had seen him rise to his feet. The man who had supposedly been living on borrowed time, wasn¡¯t he alive and well now?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought to herself. Rong Feiyu regretted her choices. Ye Nanshen was supposed to be her husband and the person groveling at her feet should have been Rong Qi. Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Nanshen had chosen Rong Qi. But Rong Feiyu barely had a moment to dwell on it before she saw Mrs. Rong Sr. step out, her face stern and imcable. Wang Qing immediately stood, preparing to support Mrs. Rong Sr.. However, as Wang Qing drew near, Mrs. Rong Sr. suddenly lifted her cane and swung it hard at Wang Qing. With a piercing scream, Wang Qing found herself sprawling on the ground. A sh of rage crossed her eyes, but it was swiftly reced by a look of bewildered hurt. ¡°Mother, why? What have I done wrong?¡± Wang Qing assumed Mrs. Rong Sr. had been angered by Rong Qi and was now taking it out on her. Mrs. Rong Sr. red down at Wang Qing, and with a disgusted spit, she snarled, ¡°Wretch! You¡¯ve been letting Tianshi raise your illegitimate child for over twenty years! You shameless vixen, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Lifting her cane again, Mrs. Rong Sr. struck Wang Qing repeatedly. The thud of each blow was as ominous as thunder. Raised in the countryside and used to farm work, Mrs. Rong Sr. possessed a strength few could match. Only a few blows in, and Wang Qing could take no more. Holding her head, she rolled around on the ground, a far cry from her earlier dignified persona as Mrs. Rong. ¡°Mother, let me exin! It¡¯s not what you think. Ah! Stop! Please, stop!¡± Wang Qing writhed on the ground, attempting to dodge the relentless blows, yet each found its mark with deadly uracy. Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s expression was terrifying, filled with an unyielding harshness. This was a monumental loss of face for her. She could never show herself among her rural friends again if words got out. To her, it was a dishonor for the family. Mrs. Rong Sr. spat again. ¡°Just tell me! Is Wang Song, that b*stard, yours or not?¡± Beaten and disoriented, Wang Qing couldn¡¯t make sense of the words. But even her silence was telling. A member of Ye Nanshen¡¯s inner circle had already briefed Mrs. Rong Sr. on Wang Song¡¯s true identity, backed by a DNA test. Mrs. Rong Sr. believed that Ye Nanshen was not someone to lie to her without concrete evidence. She panted from exertion, took a moment to catch her breath, then resumed her onught. She was unbothered by the watching eyes of bystanders, or the bodyguards who stood a distance away, too hesitant to intervene. Soon, Wang Qing¡¯s exposed skin was marred with dark purple bruises, shocking to behold. Rong Feiyu, who had been kneeling off to the side, was paralyzed with astonishment. By the time she snapped out of it, Wang Qing was nearly unconscious. Ignoring the pain of the cobblestone road, Rong Feiyu crawled on her knees toward Mrs. Rong Sr. Just as a new strike was about tond on Wang Qing, Rong Feiyu sped up her crawl and shielded Wang Qing with her own body. The cane descended, connecting squarely with Rong Feiyu¡¯s shoulder, ricocheting to hit her right cheek. Pain radiated across her face and shoulder as her cheek quickly swelled. Her body twisted and fell upon Wang Qing. Rong Feiyu clenched her teeth, holding back her scream, her eyes filling with tears that made her look all the more pitiful and vulnerable.. Chapter 456 - 456: Twisted Truth Chapter 456: Twisted Truth Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Feiyu!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. halted her waving cane, her eyes filled with a blend of astonishment and concern as she looked at Rong Feiyu. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you shield her?¡± Biting her lip, Rong Feiyu used her arms to prop up her upper body as she knelt on the floor. She looked up at her grandmother with vulnerability in her eyes. ¡°Grandma, please calm your anger. I didn¡¯t mean to offend. If you must vent your frustrations, direct them at me. I¡¯m willing to bear the brunt of your wrath for my mother.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s rage had been at an apex, but seeing Rong Feiyu¡¯s docility melted eight-tenths of her fury away. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s not you who¡¯s at fault. Get up,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. insisted, stamping her foot. In fact, Rong Feiyu couldn¡¯t stand up, so she continued kneeling, seizing the opportunity to further act out her martyrdom. With a choked sob, she spoke, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t me my mother. She had no choice in all this. She was coerced into it. Even giving birth to Wang Song was against her will.¡± ¡°Coerced? What do you mean?¡± Skepticism shed through Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s eyes as she weighed the veracity of Rong Feiyu¡¯s words. Grimacing through the physical difort, Rong Feiyu leaned closer as if sharing a dark secret. ¡°Grandma, even my father knew about this. Do you know why he never med her?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. asked. ¡°Because she was sexually assaulted back then, and the perpetrator was sent by Rong Qi¡¯s mother, Chu Jing. Chu Jing was once influential and powerful; my mother had no choice but to remain silent. Wang Song¡¯s birth was also coerced by her.¡± ¡°Chu Jing?¡± Rong Feiyu nodded and cast a fearful nce toward Clearcreek Mansion, then continued in a hushed voice, ¡°Perhaps Chu Jing felt threatened by my mother¡¯s presence, which led her to employ such drastic measures. She intended to use Wang Song to control my mother. Little did she know, karmaes full circle; she passed away before witnessing the fallout of her own schemes.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. listened with mixed feelings of doubt and suspicion. Chu Jing had always been a passive and unambitious woman in her eyes, never one to manipte others. But Rong Feiyu read Mrs. Rong Sr. like an open book. Gasping for air, Rong Feiyu continued, ¡°Grandma, why would I defame a woman who has been dead for years? Chu Jing knew of a hidden stash that father kept, and she nned to expose Wang Song¡¯s identity just when we needed ess to that cache, hoping you would disown us and benefit her own daughter instead.¡± ¡°Grandma, those are all given to you by Dad. I won¡¯t allow Chu Jing to do this. She¡¯s too cunning. She must have been scheming for a long time. Otherwise, think about it, why didn¡¯t she reveal it earlier? Instead, it happened exactly when we were trying to get Dad¡¯s password and address.¡± After saying that, Rong Feiyu fell silent. She knew that what Mrs. Rong Sr. cared about most was money. Rong Feiyu thought saying all that should be enough to convince her. Indeed, Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s expression turned dark, and she snorted, ¡°That wretched Chu Jing is quite the schemer, even dragging an old woman like me into her ns. Fine, I understand now. She won¡¯t get what she wants, not from me.¡± ¡°Grandma, my mother¡­¡± ¡°Help your mother up; we won¡¯t talk about this for now. But know this¡ªI will never let you continue to support that illegitimate child! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Absolutely, Grandma. Thank you,¡± Rong Feiyu nodded hastily before crawling over to help her utterly humiliated mother, Wang Qing, to her feet.. Chapter 457 - 457: Name Your Price Chapter 457: Name Your Price Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Qing felt a piercing pain all over her body, her eyes shing with a steely resolve. Rong Feiyu helped her up, and the two of them leaned on each other as they slowly made their way out. ¡®Giving up on nurturing Wang Song? No way!¡¯ Wang Qing thought to herself. Meanwhile, in Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi gazed at the array of items spread across the long table, amazed. Ye Nanshen picked up a gemstone bracelet and lightly pursed his lips, ¡°Hold out your hand.¡± Obediently, Rong Qi extended her left hand. Ye Nanshen fastened the bracelet onto her wrist, embellishing her pale skin with a deep blue gemstone. As Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s once-empty wrist now adorned with an essory so distinctly feminine, he felt a deep sense of satisfaction. He nodded, ¡°This gemstone is radiation-proof. Do you like it?¡± Rong Qi looked down at the fine chain on her wrist and her lips curled into a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, thank you.¡± ¡®It¡¯s worth twelve billion,¡¯ Rong Qi thought to herself. ¡®Who would dare say it¡¯s ugly? I¡¯d rip them apart!¡¯ Suddenly, Rong Qi felt a twinge of guilt. Her hand instinctively went to her pocket, touching her own simple bracelet. Suddenly, it felt terribly inadequate, not even worth the tiniest fraction of a fraction of Ye Nanshen¡¯s gift. ¡°I have something for you, too. Give me your hand,¡± Rong Qi said. A yful gleam flickered across Ye Nanshen¡¯s attractive eyes as heplied, extending his left hand. Rong Qi pulled out a red string and tied it around his wrist. Ye Nanshen paused, momentarily at a loss for words. But before he could voice any objections, Rong Qi exined, ¡°It¡¯s for blessings. You must wear it until it falls off naturally. It¡¯s a talisman from Master Zenith.¡± ¡°Master Zenith?¡± Ye Nanshen looked intrigued. ¡°You went to Cloudsurf Temple today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rong Qi adjusted the red string on his wrist. ¡°Are you an acquaintance of Master Zenith?¡± Ye Nanshen looked down, hiding the string within his suit sleeve. ¡°Not really. My mother used to visit him for prayers when she was alive. He once saved my father¡¯s life when he was in danger during a business trip. Sadly¡­¡± Ye Nanshen trailed off, but Rong Qi knew what he was hinting at. Fate was predetermined, and even Master Zenith couldn¡¯t foretell everything. Suddenly, Rong Qi felt a lump in her throat. She reached up and hugged Ye Nanshen. ¡°How about we go to Cloudsurf Temple after my finals?¡± His eyes softened,yers of sorrow momentarily reced by warmth. He said, ¡°Okay, we will go to pay our respects to my mother.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Rong Qi nodded. But just as Rong Qi was sinking into the sentimental atmosphere, Ye Nanshen changed the topic. ¡°Little Qi, are you still taking orders on the medical forum?¡± Rong Qi looked up at Ye Nanshen and asked, ¡°Why? You have a job for me?¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled, ¡°Yes. The pay is as high as the price of this bracelet, you could earn it all back in one job. Are you interested?¡± ¡°Absolutely! If it pays more than treating you, then it¡¯s a must,¡± Rong Qi said. The couple shared an understanding nce, mischief filling their eyes. A momentter, Ye Nanshen continued, ¡°But it might be challenging. There are actually two cases. One is simr to mine but with a key difference¡ªhe has been confined to a wheelchair for ten years. The other has been blind for five years.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take both,¡± Rong Qi dered. Ye Nanshen smirked, ¡°Awesome! I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet them soon. As for the price, you can ask for the moon. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Rong Qi grinned slyly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know they of thend in the capital before. Now that I¡¯m making a lot of money with the famous Mr. Ye, I realize just how wealthy I can be.¡± Ye Nanshen affectionately brushed his fingers against Rong Qi¡¯s nose, smiling indulgently.. Chapter 458 - 458: Seek a Replacement Instructor Chapter 458: Seek a Recement Instructor Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Contrary to popr belief, Rong Qi is unparalleled in medicine. Numerous people have already named their price for her to be their doctor on medical forums. Yet, she has never epted any of them. Even now, countless people were searching for Shanon, the elusive miracle doctor who appears and disappears like a shadow. Despite their relentless search, they¡¯ve found nothing. As the final exams draw near, the academic atmosphere at Capital University intensifies. Stepping onto campus, one immediately notices that even the students¡¯ footsteps have quickened. The library, always full, has an even longer queue now. There were no lectures during the week preceding the final exams ¡ªonly time set aside for students to review. Rong Qi, however, strides directly into the President¡¯s office. She was done pretending to be retard. There¡¯s no need to hide her identity as Ms. Seven any longer. So, she came clean with President Zhang. Upon learning that Rong Qi has been masquerading as a student in the lowest-performing ss for almost a month, President Zhang is at a loss for words. ¡°All this time and nobody found out?¡± ¡°Because I look young,¡± Rong Qi replies. President Zhang stammers, ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you then. I¡¯ve already been in touch with your supervisor. It seems likely that you will continue to lead ss 7. Honestly, you¡¯ve done wonders with them. I can¡¯t think of anyone better suited.¡± At this, Rong Qi is the one who found herself at a loss for words because she hade to hand in her resignation. ¡°Can¡¯t someone else be assigned? ss 7 isn¡¯t what it used to be. Their academic performance has improved significantly.¡± Rong Qi suggested. She had already sent the simted exam results to President Zhang. Every score was better than thest. Yet, precisely because of this, he¡¯s even less inclined to let her go. Rong Qi pondered briefly and said, ¡°How about this? I will find another instructor for you. Someone who can rece me and will be equallypetent. What do you say?¡± Tapping his desk, President Zhang seems to consider it seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s revisit this after the finals.¡± ¡°The day exams end, I¡¯ll be back here,¡± Rong Qi announces, standing up to leave the office. President Zhang is left muttering to himself, ¡°Who¡¯s the president here, anyway?¡± As Rong Qi exited, she encountered Xing Han, who was visibly perplexed as he entered the office with files in hand. ¡°President Zhang, what¡¯s going on? Is Ms. Seven alright?¡± ¡°She wants to resign and find a recement,¡± President Zhang sighed, shaking his head. ¡°Recement? But ss 7 has improved so much. Why would she leave now?¡± Xing Han was astonished. ¡°For now, Ms. Seven is the best fit for ss 7. A recement may not be able to manage them,¡± President Zhang said. Xing Han¡¯s eyes twinkle. ¡°Sir, I might have a solution to keep Ms. Seven.¡± ¡°Do tell,¡± President Zhang¡¯s eyes light up. Xing Han leans in to whisper. A minuteter¡­ ¡°Do you think it will work?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one way to find out. We¡¯re out of options.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with that.¡± Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Rong Qi, she took her bag and headed to ss 7¡¯s lecture hall. In the evening, students with questions ask her via livestream; during the day, they consult her, their ssmate, directly in ss. Rong Qi had grown used to that. However, as she walked in, they were not discussing test questions, or practicing business simtions on theirputers. Instead, they¡¯re talking about a new transfer student and a potential new instructor arriving at the university.. Chapter 459 - 459: The New Transfer Student Chapter 459: The New Transfer Student Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A glimmer of confusion crossed Rong Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°A transfer student? Now?¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t the semester almost over? Why not just wait till the next one starts?¡¯ Rong Qi thought to herself. Rong Qi had always been a littlete catching up with thetest gossip, something her ssmates had gotten used to. Lu Qi jumped in to fill her in. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s this new transfer student in ss 1, and he¡¯s incredibly arrogant. Just got here yesterday, and he¡¯s already made enemies with Han Ning and Huang Hao. He¡¯s all over the campus forum; practically taken it over.¡± Hearing that, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but fume. ¡°Rong Qi, you have no idea how insolent that guy is. He even challenged Han Ning to a fight after ss. The students in ss 1 are already treating the new student like their new kingpin. Seems like they¡¯re gearing up to show us who¡¯s boss. Here, look at the campus forum.¡± Lu Qi pulled out her phone and started scrolling. Rong Qi squinted, ncing at Han Ning. ¡°And you agreed to that?¡± Han Ning nodded, his tone indifferent. ¡°He¡¯s stepping on my toes and bringing the challenge to my doorstep. Since when did I back down from a fight? That ain¡¯t my style.¡± ¡°So, this guy¡¯s strutting around the university like a peacock. He¡¯s got connections?¡± Rong Qi asked. It was the type of behavior Rong Qi abhorred. Usually, the troublemakers would be stuffed into ss 7. The fact that this guy was in ss 1 indicated he had some clout. Sure enough, Huang Hao chimed in, ¡°I heard he was brought in by that baldy Qiu Yonggen. I checked with my sources at home, the guy¡¯sst name is Duan, from one of the four influential families in the capital. Seems like Qiu Yonggen has found himself a new sponsor, no wonder he¡¯s been acting uptely.¡± ¡°The Duan family, huh,¡± Rong Qi muttered, not borating further. Lu Qi finally found the post and handed her phone to Rong Qi, still visibly angered. ¡°Last night we had another round of arguments with them on the forum, only to get downvoted. Those jerks!¡± Rong Qi browsed through the posts. The top ten trending topics were all about the new transfer student. The number one post was about the fight between the transfer student and Han Ning. She clicked on it, read through it, and then looked up at Han Ning. ¡°You fought him yesterday?¡± Han Ning¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment. He nodded silently. Not only had he fought, but he¡¯d also lost, which still gnawed at him. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve met your match,¡± Rong Qi said, her tone enigmatic. The poprments below the post were all full of bragging and taunts from ss 1, while Han Ning and his crew had been pushed out of the top fivements. This was an unprecedented humiliation. The transfer student¡¯s name was Duan Shujie. Moreover, he had openly provoked Han Ning on the forum. [Remember this, the game doesn¡¯t stop just because you say so. From now on, I call the shots at this university. ss 7, you¡¯re trash. @SocialiteNing] To which Han Ning replied, [This university has always been under my rule. Whether ss 7 is trash or not, let¡¯s find out the hard way.] The tension from the posts was palpable. Rong Qi handed the phone back to Lu Qi, took out her own phone, and logged into the campus forum. She located the post and pondered for a moment before her slender fingers began to type. Han Ning saw Rong Qi¡¯s actions and frowned. He said, ¡°This is a man¡¯s business. Stay out of it, Rong Qi. The Duan family is not to be trifled with.¡± Even though the Han family could hold its own against the Duan family, it still paled in terms of heritage and depth. That¡¯s why the Han family had a decent standing in the capital but couldn¡¯t be considered one of the old and influential families. Knowing that Duan Shujie came from such a background had given Han Ning pause, contributing to his disadvantage in their confrontations.. Chapter 460 - 460: No Backing Out Chapter 460: No Backing Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Rong Qi wore a tranquil smile. ¡°I¡¯m justying down thew, not causing any real trouble. Don¡¯t worry; I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Less than a minuteter, a new post from Rong Qi lit up the forum. RongQiofssy: [Now that the game¡¯s started, it ain¡¯t stopping just ¡¯cause you say so. No one quits unless I say it¡¯s over. @DuanShuJie] Whether it was Rong Qi¡¯s bold statement that did it or not, ss 7¡¯s crushed morale seemed to lift ever so slightly. They even pushed Rong Qi¡¯s post to the top of the thread. And it was precisely because of what Rong Qi had said that Han Ning began to reevaluate himself. ¡®If she, a mere woman, isn¡¯t afraid of offending people, what am I, a grown man, so worried about?¡¯ Han Ning thought. Ashamed, he encouraged his ssmates in another group chat, devoid of Ms. Seven to show no fear or favor from here on out. ¡®Who cares if he¡¯s the young master of the Duan family? Hell, I¡¯m the young master of the Han family. Who¡¯s afraid of who? Let¡¯s just do this!¡¯ Han Ning thought. After posting her reply, Rong Qi didn¡¯t give it much more thought. She said, ¡°If we lose the final exams while ss 1 has someone standing up for them, we¡¯ll just end up theughingstock. Instead of that, why don¡¯t we aim to be the best in everything¡ªacademics and athletics? Let them look up to us for a change.¡± ss 7 had originally aimed just to outdo ss 1, but now that someone had belittled them, they were set on taking it all. If ss 1 wanted to dominate the university, they had to check with ss 7 first. ¡°Yeah! Hell, we¡¯ve made enemies now. Can¡¯t let ss 1ugh at our expense. We¡¯ve got to win those finals and show ¡¯em who¡¯s boss,¡± a ssmate chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! I¡¯m hitting the books right now. I¡¯m motivated!¡± ¡°Alright, guys, grab your textbooks. We¡¯re going through them again. Got questions? Ask the ss genius. Whether it¡¯s academics or athletics, we¡¯re taking it all,¡± rallied another. Fueled with enthusiasm, ss 7 members began flipping through their textbooks. Lu Qi looked at Rong Qi with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re our backbone, Rong Qi. You¡¯ve rejuvenated ss 7. We can¡¯t let ss 1 get thestugh.¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°I want to make it clear. We won¡¯t just beat ss 1; I don¡¯t want to see any of their names in the top 20 rankings. Well, except for He Jinghan.¡± Just as Rong Qi finished speaking, a voice rang out from the back of the room. ¡°Did y¡¯all hear that? Rong Qi says the top 20 should be all of us, except for the ss 1 representative, who means us no harm and has been kind to our genius. He¡¯s exempt!¡± All students of ss 7 roared in agreement. Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched at the corners. While ss 7¡¯s morale soared, ss 1 fell into a sullen silence. Duan Shujie, seeing he was tagged in the post, scoffed. ¡°Who¡¯s this issuing me a challenge?¡± Xue Shuyi, eager to curry favor, rushed to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Shujie, you have no idea. This Rong Qi is even more arrogant than Han Ning. She attacked someone in our ss and got off scot-free because the president protected her.¡± Duan Shujie¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°She¡¯s just an insignificant woman, and they¡¯ve made her their leader? Well, I¡¯ll remember her name. She¡¯ll be my first target when I deal with ss 7.¡± ¡°Brilliant, Shujie,¡± Xue Shuyi said, a triumphant look crossing her face. ¡®If Duan Shujie¡¯s got her in his sights, then she¡¯s in for a tough time,¡¯ Xue Shuyi thought. ¡®Let¡¯s see how long shests now. I can¡¯t wait to see her begging at my feet..¡¯ Chapter 461 - 461: Evenly Matched Chapter 461: Evenly Matched Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The tension between ss 7 and ss 1 was palpable like a bubble waiting to burst. ss 1 boasted the arrogant and affluent Duan Shujie from the prestigious Duan family in the capital, while ss 7 had the swaggering Han Ning. Both were formidable contenders. Yet, what remained a secret was the fact that ss 7 harbored a hidden powerhouse¡ªRong Qi¡ªwho wielded immense influence from behind the scenes. Curiosity piqued, many students took to the campus forums to ce bets on who would ultimately emerge as the top dog of the university. The odds were split down the middle, between Duan Shujie and Han Ning. On one hand, Duan Shujie had the capital¡¯s powerful Duan family backing him. On the other, Han Ning had long ruled the roost at the university, and his position seemed unshakeable. The oue of this battle for supremacy was anyone¡¯s guess. A breeze swept over the pond, stirring ripples on its surface. The university was now shrouded in the chill of approaching winter. Hidden behind an artificial hill on campus, Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan looked gravely at each other. With her head bowed, and eyes brimming with vulnerability, Rong Feiyu said, ¡°Yifan, you¡¯re myst hope. If I don¡¯t perform well on the final exams, you¡¯ll never see me around the campus again.¡± Her face was marked with bruises, and each word she uttered came out through gritted teeth, as if speaking itself was painful. Pained by her condition, Su Yifan said, ¡°Feiyu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. Last time, if not for my uncle taking the me, I would¡¯ve been implicated too. How about I tutor you in the subjects you¡¯re struggling with?¡± ¡°But will a week be enough?¡± Rong Feiyu asked desperately. ¡°Yifan, all I want is to live a life of dignity. My sister may be a straight-A student, but I am not. Now that our family is in dire straits, if I don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll be transferred to ss 7 next semester. You know how my sister never made room for me; she¡¯s thriving in ss 7. Would I even have a chance at survival there?¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks as Rong Feiyu recounted her plight, making her look all the more pitiable. Su Yifan¡¯s eyes tightened with conflict. ¡°Do you know that my uncle was removed from his position as the dean of the grade after thest incident? If I get caught leaking exam questions again, I can¡¯t even begin to imagine the consequences. My uncle and President Zhang are not on the same side, you know.¡± ¡°But I heard President Qiu has found a major backer in the Duan family from the capital¡ªone of the four great families. Surely, they can pull some strings. And I promise, there won¡¯t be a leak likest time. Yifan, please help me,¡± Rong Feiyu pleaded, her voice tinged with desperation. Her eyes reddened even more as she touched the bruises on her face. Su Yifan clenched his teeth, his resolve hardening. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Thank you, Yifan.¡± Gently tracing her facial wounds, Su Yifan asked, ¡°Will you tell me now? Who did this to you? Was it Rong Qi?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes dodged the question, hesitating, ¡°Please, don¡¯t ask, Yifan. Right now, our family is struggling. Only my sister can afford my dad¡¯s medical bills. A little suffering on my part is nothing as long as she is willing to save my dad.¡± A cold huff escaped Su Yifan¡¯s lips. He pulled out a card from his wallet and said, ¡°Stay clear of her from now on, or else she might just lose her wits and bully both you and Mrs. Rong. Now that Mr. Rong¡¯s been in a car ident, there¡¯s nobody left to keep her in check. Here, take this card. It has some pocket money I saved. Use it for now.¡± Rong Feiyu epted the card, deeply touched. ¡°Why are you so good to me, Yifan?¡± He smiled tenderly and said, ¡°Silly girl, have you forgotten how you used to protect me when we were kids? You were always there to shield me from bullies.¡± Rong Feiyu stiffened, and her smile froze on her face.. Chapter 462 - 462: Make Herself at Home Chapter 462: Make Herself at Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A momentter, Rong Feiyu managed to muster a forced smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten all about our childhood.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Yifan gently held her hand, warmth filling his eyes. ¡°When we were kids and those bullies tormented me, you stood in front of me with a brick in hand. Later, those older kids pushed you into a filthy pond, nearly drowning you. You were feverish and delirious for a week after that rescue. I could never forget such a thing, Feiyu. I¡¯ve loved you since we were children. Do you even remember our first meeting?¡± Awash of memories colored Su Yifan¡¯s expression. Rong Feiyu grinned slightly. ¡°We don¡¯t need to remember childhood events in such vivid detail. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°Seems you¡¯ve truly forgotten,¡± Su Yifan sighed. ¡°When they pulled you out of that pond, I asked you your name. You started saying your surname was Rong, but then you fainted before you could finish.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it was¡­¡± Rong Feiyu nodded. ¡°Yifan, after hearing you recount it, it jogged a bit of my memory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. We have a lifetime ahead of us to recollect. Let¡¯s go revise now; I¡¯ll definitely help you find a way to ace your final exams.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Feiyu nodded, her thoughts evidently elsewhere. Rong Qi didn¡¯t stay long at the university either. After her ssmates in ss 7 had asked enough questions, she picked up her bag and left. However, the moment she stepped out of the university gate, a car horn sounded. A ck luxury business car was parked in front of the gates¡ªostentatiouslyvish. A person from the passenger seat emerged, opened the rear door, and gestured for Rong Qi to get in. Seated inside, Sheng Jian waved at her. Rong Qi cast Sheng Jian a fleeting nce and turned to walk the other way. Xu Yi was waiting for her there. Sheng Jian¡¯s eyebrow twitched. Just as he was about to step out and invite her personally, she came over on her own. He sat back in his original position, waiting for Rong Qi to join him. Once inside the car, Rong Qi curtly said after the bodyguard closed the door, ¡°Find a ce to eat first. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, no problem at all.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Jian couldn¡¯t stop nodding and chuckling, directing the driver to take them to Kudo Pavilion. During the drive, Sheng Jian rubbed his thumb and index finger together, contemting whether to say something to ease the tension. He didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to turn awkward and potentially offend Rong Qi. However, when he turned his head, he found that she had already closed her eyes and was resting against the car window. She truly made herself at home. Sheng Jian sighed, reaching for a small white nket from the back seat. He gently unfolded it, intending to drape it over her. But just as he approached Rong Qi and was about to cover her with the nket, she abruptly opened her eyes. A chilling malevolence flickered in their depths. He paused, then tried to soothe her. ¡°It¡¯s getting colder, and sleeping in a car could lead to catching a chill. Thest thing I want is for Ye Nanshen to me me for it. Here, it¡¯s new.¡± ¡®It was specially prepared for you.¡¯ Sheng Jian left thest few words unspoken. Rong Qi didn¡¯t respond. She simply closed her eyes again, supporting her head with her hands. The fluffy white nket, adorned with a pink rabbit, was uncharacteristically girlish. The formidable Sheng Jian didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a day. He shook his head and unlocked his phone. On the screen, a woman d in ck, wielding nunchucks and sporting a ck duckbill cap, graced the wallpaper. The woman¡¯s stunning figure, fairplexion, and half-concealed top-tier visage resembled someone Sheng Jian knew. His fingers tenderly caressed the screen, filled with both softness and sorrow.. Chapter 463 - 463: Is This My Beautiful Mother? Chapter 463: Is This My Beautiful Mother? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°At first nce, I thought it was me.¡± Rong Qi beside Sheng Jian opened her eyes at some unknown point and straightened her posture. She nced at his smartphone, her voice icy. ¡°Mmm. You do look alike. When you¡¯re cold, it¡¯s as if the whole world owes you something.¡± Sheng Jian chuckled. Rong Qi scoffed softly. ¡°So this is my beautiful mother?¡± Sheng Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Jing.¡± Rong Qi lowered her eyes. ¡°Not quite the same. I wouldn¡¯t wear such bizarre earrings.¡± The woman in the photo sported a dazzling diamond earring in her left ear, unmistakably nonconformist. Sheng Jian defended the choice. ¡°It¡¯s simply a matter of the times being different. Those earrings are beautiful! You wouldn¡¯t understand; I scoured the entirety of Leucia and Ferica to find them for her, as a gift of my affection.¡± ¡°So your deration of love failed.¡± Rong Qi poured cold water on the matter. Sheng Jian softly clicked his tongue. ¡°I met her toote; she was already married to that wretch Rong Tianshi.¡± Then Sheng Jian sighed quietly. ¡°Those earrings are worth eight hundred million. She wore them wherever she went. She said they were the most expensive thing she owned.¡± Rong Qi was silent, her gaze falling to her own bracelet, worth twelve hundred million. She thought to herself, ¡®So this is how the wealthy give gifts.¡¯ Sheng Jian flipped through his phone and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen photos of your mother?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Rong Qi replied, her icy demeanor returning. Growing up in the countryside, Rong Qi¡¯s grandfather never spoke of Chu Jing, his so-called disobedient daughter. There were no photos, only a life entangled in his pharmacy. Upon joining the Rong family, Rong Qi found that the household was now under the management of Wang Qing, the new mistress. There was no trace of her mother anywhere. Rong Qi had never made an effort to look for photos and had pieced together an image of her mother from hearsay and her own imagination. She knew her mother was beautiful, but she hadn¡¯t expected them to look so simr. ¡°I have a few photos of her,¡± Sheng Jian proffered his phone like a treasure. ¡°She didn¡¯t like taking photos, so these were taken covertly.¡± ¡°This one is from when she was in theb. So focused.¡± ¡°This one, when she was ¡®torturing¡¯ me with her culinary skills. Also¡­ very focused.¡± ¡°And this one is¡­¡± ¡°Wait, torturing?¡± Rong Qi frowned. Sheng Jian was sheepish. ¡°You may not know this, but your mother was terrible at cooking. After her separation from Rong Tianshi, she went online to search for possible reasons for their split. She came across advice about how she lost him because she couldn¡¯t hold on to his stomach. So she took up cooking. Every day she would make something new for me, but honestly, it tasted awful. It was like she was dedicated to her role as a torturer.¡± As Sheng Jian spoke, there was an unmistakable sense of happiness in his tone. The atmosphere was so sweet that it nearly suffocated Rong Qi. She looked through the photos and finallymented, ¡°How does it feel to be a sycophant? Aren¡¯t other women attractive?¡± To Rong Qi, there was no reason for anyone to degrade themselves in matters of love. If one loved or didn¡¯t love someone, one shouldn¡¯t justtch on to a single person. Sheng Jian looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Would you change your man?¡± Rong Qi remained silent. She thought if her love was unrequited, she¡¯d have left the capital city long ago, rather than clinging to Ye Nanshen. However, Rong Qi was lucky¡ªthe man she loved, loved her in return. Sheng Jianmented, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I went wrong? What¡¯s so good about Rong Tianshi? After all these years, I still can¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°Neither can I,¡± said Rong Qi, for once not throwing cold water on the situation, but rather agreeing.. Chapter 464 - 464: A Manipulative Mother Chapter 464: A Maniptive Mother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Perhaps it was when Chu Jing hade to the city for the first time, naive and easily swayed by Rong Tianshi¡¯s sweet words. The first encounter matters; so does the first romance. Rong Qi felt an empathetic pang in her chest. If her first rtionship had been with a scumbag, she¡¯d likely forsake the idea of love for the rest of her life. Her heart would be locked away, and no good soul would ever have the chance to enter. Nevertheless, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but think her mother was rather maniptive. ¡®Why didn¡¯t she just admit that she didn¡¯t like Sheng Jian? Why, after divorcing him, did she still let him take her away?¡¯ As if on cue, Sheng Jian seemed to read Rong Qi¡¯s thoughts. Just as she was pondering, he asked, ¡°What do you think of your mother?¡± The question was tinged with anticipation. Rong Qi feltrgely indifferent, answering sinctly, ¡°Maniptor.¡± The response left Sheng Jian speechless for the rest of the ride. After they arrived at the Kudo Pavilion, Sheng Jian was as extravagant as ever, ordering a table full of dishes while watching Rong Qi eat at her leisurely pace. Rong Qi ate slowly, meticulous in her movements, her silence addingyers to her calm demeanor. ¡°Sir, the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall dish you ordered for your daughter is ready. Please, enjoy,¡± the waiter announced as heid out the food, his attitude visibly courteous. Rong Qi¡¯s hand, poised to pick up her chopsticks, paused for a moment as her brows knitted together. Sheng Jian looked pleased, arching an eyebrow. ¡°You have keen eyes. Isn¡¯t my daughter beautiful?¡± ¡°Absolutely. She dined herest time with another gentleman. Her beauty left an impression on everyone at Kudo Pavilion.¡± Sheng Jianughed a hearty chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Takes after her mother.¡± The waiter left, but Sheng Jian continued to smile at Rong Qi. She shot him a disapproving re and said, ¡°Enough.¡± Sheng Jian chuckled again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that Kudo Pavilion is Leucia¡¯s most renowned gourmet restaurant?¡± ¡°The food is good, but the staff here have poor eyesight,¡± Rong Qi stated coldly. Not daring to talk any further, especially after thest time, Sheng Jian decided to remain silent, choosing instead to subtly ingratiate himself into Rong Qi¡¯s life and build a better image of himself over time. So, after the meal, Sheng Jian was all set to take her home. But as they were about to leave Kudo Pavilion, Rong Qi received a phone call. Her delicate brows tightened, and she murmured, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Sheng Jian asked. ¡°Nothing. Are you busy right now?¡± Her tone was colder than before. ¡°Not at all,¡± he shook his head. As long as no auction piqued Sheng Jian¡¯s interest, he¡¯s pretty much unupied. He¡¯s just a run-of-the-mill wealthy guy, a free spirit without much to set him apart. ¡°Then lend me your car. I need to go to the city hospital,¡± Rong Qi said as she stepped out of the restaurant and into the car. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Sheng Jian followed her, a shadow crossing his eyes. Rong Tianshi had been in a car ident and was lying in the hospital, halfway between life and death. Sheng Jian knew. And all he could think was that Rong Tianshi deserved it for betraying Chu Jing. ¡®After betraying Chu Jing, Rong Tianshi dared to cling to her daughter like a stubborn adhesive. How could such a man still walk the earth?¡¯ The atmosphere in the car had shifted, yet neither spoke a word. Rong Qi was deep in thought, her head lowered, oblivious to the changing mood. It was only a half-hour drive from Kudo Pavilion to the hospital, and they arrived soon enough. Sheng Jian followed Rong Qi out of the car and apanied her upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Wear this,¡± Sheng Jian said, taking a ck coat from the car and draping it around Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s whole body resisted. ¡°It¡¯s ugly. Take it off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s new, never worn. I specifically had it scented with medicinal herbs,¡± Sheng Jian insisted, firmly wrapping it around her. As Rong Qi drew near, she caught a faint whiff of herbal aroma. That alleviated her resistance somewhat. Truth be told, Rong Qi never wore clothes from anyone other than Ye Nanshen. The only scent she tolerated was the unique pine fragrance from him. All others were uneptable. But surprisingly, this coat from Sheng Jian did not repulse her as much as she thought it would.. Chapter 465 - 465: In Need of a Blood Donor Chapter 465: In Need of a Blood Donor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sheng Jian meticulously adjusted Rong Qi¡¯s clothes, casting a satisfied nce at her. ¡°You look lovely. From now on, this coat is exclusively yours. Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t respond, her expression icy as she walked ahead. A newfound warmth enveloped her, a sensation she¡¯d never felt before, which stirred an odd feeling within her. Rong Qi walked through the deste hallway outside the Emergency Room of the hospital. Awaiting her was a man in a white coat, leaning against the wall. The instant she approached, he straightened up. Just as he was about to speak, he glimpsed a middle-aged man following behind her and paused in slight surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°He removed his oxygen mask and the IV by himself¡ªhell-bent on dying. He¡¯s conscious now. Would you like to see him?¡± Lu Chengzhou said. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s expression was anything but pleasant. No doctor can remain unfazed when a patient disrespects the life-saving measures they¡¯ve undertaken. Especially when the patient in question is someone they already dislike. Rong Qi frowned. Her lips parting to speak, her words were interrupted by hurried footsteps from behind. ¡°Of course, we must see him! My son, my poor son!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr., leaning on her cane, hastened toward them. A sneer graced the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s lips, and she opted to remain silent. ¡°Doctor, how is my son? I beg you, save him at any cost, even if it leaves us destitute,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. implored, supported on either side by Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan. She promptly elbowed Rong Qi out of the way, inserting herself between her and Lu Chengzhou. Rong Qi stepped back, steadied by Sheng Jian. He frowned, clearly unimpressed by Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s snide demeanor. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit over there, Little Qi,¡± Sheng Jian said softly. Rong Qi nodded. She was starting to feel a bit drained. Herplexion was pale, and under the harsh lights of the hospital, she appeared somewhat frail. A difort in her lower abdomen had her clutching at her waist. ¡°There¡¯s an urgent decision you¡¯ll have to make,¡± Lu Chengzhou spoke, his voice tinged with impatience. ¡°He¡¯s awake, yes, but in a very precarious state. Whether he lives or dies is in your hands.¡± Lu Chengzhou reached his hand into his pocket naturally and tapped on the screen a few times. The screen shed and then went dark again. ¡°Of course, we have to save him.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. nearly fainted at hearing the severity of her son Rong Tian¡¯s condition. Su Yifan tightened his lips, nervously stating, ¡°Doctor, please do your best. Whatever you need, we¡¯ll do our utmost to provide.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow, a mocking glint in his eyes. Mrs. Rong Sr. nodded. After all, this was her flesh and blood; she had to care. Lu Chengzhou tightened the gloves on his hands. ¡°Here¡¯s the situation: Mr. Rong has lost a significant amount of blood due to the car ident. The hospital has exhausted its supply ofpatible blood, and nearby blood banks alsock sufficient stock. He needs immediate surgery, which in turn needs a blood donor. Any volunteers?¡± Pausing, Lu Chengzhou added, ¡°But keep in mind that this would be tantamount to a blood transfusion on arge scale. It could cause harm to the donor, perhaps even life-long repercussions.¡± ?i j 11 Mrs. Rong Sr. paused. After a long while, she said, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. hesitated, visibly conflicted. She looked to Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan for their input. Su Yifan quickly stepped up. ¡°If my blood type matches, I¡¯m willing to donate.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. and Rong Feiyu looked at Su Yifan gratefully. Lu Chengzhou cut in coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother thinking about it. You¡¯re not a match. You have O-type blood, and Rong Tianshi is A-type.¡± Su Yifan¡¯s mouth opened in disbelief and thought to himself, ¡®How did this doctor manage to discern my blood type just by looking at me?¡¯ Chapter 466 - 466: Rong Feiyu Unwilling to Donate Blood Chapter 466: Rong Feiyu Unwilling to Donate Blood Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Rong Sr. was beside herself with worry, wringing her hands in despair. ¡°What do we do now? I¡¯m an old woman; I can¡¯t possibly be the one to donate blood to him!¡± Suddenly, a thought struck her. She turned and grasped Rong Feiyu¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Feiyu, you¡¯re his daughter; your blood type must be a match. Could you give it a try? We have to save your father!¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face visibly tensed, her lips stiffening into a fragile smile. ¡°Grandma, I do have type A blood, but I¡¯ve heard that close rtives should not donate blood to each other. It could lead to hemolytic disease. I want to save Dad as much as you do, but I¡¯m helpless.¡± Awash of sorrow and self-me painted Rong Feiyu¡¯s features. Su Yifan, who had been quietly observing,forted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Feiyu. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. You¡¯ve already done your best; your willingness alone ismendable.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. turned her face away, disappointment flickering across her weathered features. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Lu Chengzhou, who had been silently watching the exchange, arched an eyebrow. ¡°Normally, it¡¯s true that close rtives should not donate blood to each other. But who am I, if not Lu Chengzhou, the renowned medical prodigy of Leucia? Don¡¯t worry, I can solve this problem.¡± Lu Chengzhou continued, ¡°Before you all arrived, I had already looked into it. Ms. Rong and Mr. Rong¡¯s blood types don¡¯t present any prohibitive issues. I can employ Y-ray technology to kill off arge number of white blood cells in the donor¡¯s body, thereby ensuring a safe blood transfusion.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. didn¡¯t understand the medical jargon, but her eyes brightened at the possibility of saving her son. She looked expectantly at Rong Feiyu. However, Rong Feiyu¡¯s face tightened even more. She said, ¡°But Grandma, didn¡¯t the doctor say that Dad has already woken up? Shouldn¡¯t we go in to see him first?¡± ¡®If Dad could take this opportunity to disclose information about the family estate, I might not have to go through with the blood transfusion. The doctor described Dad¡¯s condition as severe, and I was frail; I would not be able to withstand the physical toll. I¡¯m not that stupid to risk my health at such a young age.¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought to herself. At that moment, Sheng Jian, who had been sitting quietly behind them, finally spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s the conflict? Once the blood transfusion is done, you can talk to him all you want.¡± Sheng Jian sat there, legs crossed, exuding the aura of a wealthy man. Lu Chengzhou picked up on it, ¡°Exactly. The more we dy, the more danger Mr. Rong is in.¡± Upon hearing that, Mrs. Rong Sr. turned her pleading eyes to Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu gently withdrew her hand from Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s grip, her face awash with vulnerability. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save Dad. But the final exams areing up, and Dad has high hopes for me. I can¡¯t let him down. If I donate blood now, it will definitely affect my exams.¡± She looked conflicted and continued, ¡°After my finals, I have to join a film set. Grandma, I-1 just can¡¯t afford to donate blood to Dad right now.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s face took on a steely glint. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t save your own father?¡± Rong Feiyu lowered her head, feeling the weight of everyone¡¯s gaze upon her, her cheeks turning red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I want to save Dad, but I also don¡¯t want topromise my future. I¡¯m a young woman; losing too much blood could have lifelong consequences. Can you forgive my selfishness just this once, Grandma?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s voice was gentle and full of guilt, making it hard to hold it against her. Mrs. Rong Sr. sighed and gently patted her hand, ¡°I understand. Your life is important too; there¡¯s no need to waste it for someone on their deathbed.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. then turned to Lu Chengzhou, ¡°Doctor, we won¡¯t be going through with the transfusion. Let¡¯s leave it at that and not waste any more effort. Please let us go in and speak to him. There must be something important he still needs to tell us..¡± Chapter 467 - 467: Use My Blood Chapter 467 - 467: Use My Blood Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chengzhou let out a soft chuckle. ¡°So, you¡¯re sure? You would choose not to save him, even if there¡¯s a chance he could survive?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. nodded resolutely. ¡°Can we go in to see him now?¡± At this moment, Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s thoughts were upied. ¡®I must get my hands on the assets. As for Feiyu, she was still young and could marry into a good family¡ªthere was no need to risk her future by donating blood. My son? If he couldn¡¯t be saved, then so be it.¡¯ Mrs. Rong Sr. thought she was making a grand sacrifice for the good of the Rong family. What she didn¡¯t realize was that inside the emergency room, Rong Tianshi had heard every word she¡¯d spoken. He had heard his mother and his most beloved daughter decide to forsake him. Disappointment clouded his eyes as the corners of his mouth twisted into a weak, mocking smile. At that moment, Rong Tianshi found himself reflecting on his life and deeming it a failure. The woman he had loved the most had left him for another man. His respected mother had personally voiced her willingness to let him die. His darling little daughter also had no inclination to save him. Even his current wife, whom he had treated with nothing but kindness, had birthed another man¡¯s child. A bitterugh escaped Rong Tianshi. As hey on the operating table, staring at the sterile ceiling, tears welled in his eyes. He felt as though something was missing, and then it came to him. His eldest daughter¡ªthe one he had abandoned in the countryside, the one he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at when she returned. ¡®What is she doing now?¡¯ ¡®Did she know that I¡¯m dying?¡¯ ¡®Would shee to save me?¡¯ Rong Tianshi chuckled ruefully, his heart sinking further. After all, he and Rong Qi had never gotten along. There had always been a wall between them, built with cold words and defiance. Suddenly, he found himself longing to hear her voice, just one more time. Struggling on the operating table, Rong Tianshi gestured feebly at his phone beside him. He yearned for the nurse to understand his silent plea. But she didn¡¯t. The phone screen was still lit up with a call from Lu Chengzhou. The nurse said, ¡°Dr. Lu instructed us to let you see people¡¯s true colors in your moment of crisis. To show you who you¡¯ve been coddling all these years¡ª people with ulterior motives.¡± Through the phone, Rong Tianshi heard his mother crying, apparently on another call¡ªobviously with Wang Qing. Wang Qing was the only person his mother would consult when troubled. His mother¡¯s conversations with Wang Qing were filled with notions of forsaking him, of needing his passwords, of wanting to see him onest time. At that moment, Rong Tianshi lost all hope and dropped his hand. He had lost. After struggling his entire life, climbing up the corporatedder, he had been defeated by those closest to him. He had to admit that Lu Chengzhou¡¯s move was vicious. Making him die with so much regret. ¡®Is this all a revenge plot for Rong Qi?¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. With a resigned chuckle, Rong Tianshi closed his eyes in despair and defeat. However, just as he had epted his fate, he suddenly heard a cold, clear voiceing from his phone. ¡°Use my blood. I¡¯m also type A.¡± ¡®It¡¯s Rong Qi! It¡¯s her voice!¡¯ In an instant, Rong Tian Shi¡¯s eyes flew open. Outside the door, Lu Chengzhou, who had been leaning casually against the doorframe, suddenly became unsettled. He switched off his phone and looked at her disapprovingly. He said, ¡°No, it won¡¯t work. Your blood types are ipatible..¡± Chapter 468 - 468: The Great Rong Family? Chapter 468 - 468: The Great Rong Family? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched up ever so slightly. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s taboo and what¡¯s not? Enough with the talk. Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Qi rose to her feet, removing the coat that had been draped over her shoulders. Sheng Jian stood up as well, his thick brows furrowed in concern. ¡°Go where? Look at yourself, you¡¯re so weak. What will you do if you faint after donating blood?¡± ¡°Stop cursing me.¡± Rong Qi stated. ¡°Am I cursing you? I¡¯m telling it like it is! Listen to me, Little Qi, don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡± Sheng Jian grabbed her sleeve. ¡°Even his own mother gave up on him. Why are you involving yourself in this mess? I swear, I¡¯ll call your man right now and have him put an end to Rong Tianshi.¡± ¡®If Ye Nanshen found out that Rong Qi was nning to save Rong Tianshi with her own blood, he would flip the entire hospital upside down.¡¯ Sheng Jian thought. ¡°I said, don¡¯t tell him. This is my decision,¡± Rong Qi deted her lips, turning on her heel and making her way toward the operating room. Sheng Jian¡¯s calls fell on deaf ears. Fuming, Sheng Jian pped his thigh, roaring at her retreating figure like an enraged lion. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯m going to call Ye Nanshen right now! Drive him crazy! Worry him sick so he can¡¯t work or sleep because of your benevolence!¡± As Sheng Jian said that, he pretended to take out his phone to make a call, all the while stealing nces at Rong Qi. But she didn¡¯t even look back, entirely unfazed by his threats. He was infuriated beyond words. ¡®Not again! It¡¯s happening again! Both Chu Jing and Rong Qi were recklessly sacrificing themselves for that damned mule, Rong Tianshi. What was so great about that jerk, to make them act like this, one after another?¡¯ Sheng Jian thought. Exasperated, Sheng Jian sat on the bench, scratching his head as his imposing demeanor instantly shattered. Lu Chengzhou, who also didn¡¯t want Rong Qi to act rashly, had followed her into the operating room, though he knew his attempts to dissuade her would ultimately be in vain. As time ticked away, the operation inside proceeded methodically, while those left in the corridor began to gossip. Rong Feiyu stared at the sealed doors of the operating room, seething at the memory of Rong Qi¡¯s ¡°heroic¡± act. She hadn¡¯t missed the momentary look of surprise and admiration that crossed Su Yifan¡¯s face when Rong Qi agreed to donate blood. Clenching her fists and biting her lip, Rong Feiyu felt her eyes moisten with tears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she say something earlier? Why did she wait for us to say those hurtful things before stepping forward? Grandma, she¡¯s making us look so bad. There are so many people here. If Dad finds out, he¡¯ll be so disappointed in us.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr., also surprised by Rong Qi¡¯s agreement, had her sense of sentimentality shattered by Rong Feiyu¡¯s words. She snorted, ¡°She¡¯s doing it on purpose. You think I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking? She¡¯s just trying to monopolize all the assets your father left behind!¡± ¡°What? She can¡¯t be serious,¡± Rong Feiyu pretended to be shocked. ¡°If she wants it, I can give it all to her. I don¡¯t want anything. I just want our family to be safe and healthy.¡± Su Yifan, sitting quietly beside them, didn¡¯t utter a word, lost in his own thoughts. Finally, Sheng Jian, sitting across from them, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He snorted, ¡°If you really want the family to be safe and healthy, why didn¡¯t you donate your blood? You¡¯re selfish, putting your own future first. Now that someone¡¯s stepped up, you sit here badmouthing her? Ha, Rong Tianshi is really unlucky to have you all! Serves him right!¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face turned crimson, unable to raise her head in response. Summoning the courage to defend herself, she said, ¡°If she¡¯s not after the Rong family assets, why would she volunteer to save Dad, knowing full well that she¡¯s no longer rted to him?¡± Rong Feiyu emphasized the words ¡°no longer rted¡±. Sheng Jian didn¡¯t bother to counter her argument, merely saying, ¡°Do you really think the Rong family is so great that Rong Qi would still care? Think again.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s face paled, leaving her at a loss for words.. Chapter 469 - 469: Winning Rong Qi Over Chapter 469 - 469: Winning Rong Qi Over Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After getting retorted, Rong Feiyu and herpanions remained silent, refusing to leave. Even though they knew they were helpless here, they stayed on, waiting for Rong Tianshi to wake up. They feared that in a moment of impulsivity, he would disclose the password and address to Rong Qi, just because she had willingly donated blood. Mrs. Rong Sr. sat on a long bench, rubbing her eyes tearfully and yawning repeatedly. Her gaze kept wandering back to the stern-faced man sitting across from her. There was a niggling sense of familiarity, yet she couldn¡¯t ce where she had seen him before. Suddenly, she pointed at Sheng Jian and shouted, ¡°You! You¡¯re the man who took Chu Jing away from the hospital!¡± Sheng Jian slightly raised an eyebrow and adjusted the cor of his coat, ¡°You recognize me now? So, how does it feel to realize your son is utterly useless? Not only did I take away his woman, but I¡¯ve also won over his daughter.¡± His words oozed arrogance, darkening Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s face with indignation. She questioned, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just a coal miner?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. felt a surge of difort wash over her as she observed Sheng Jian¡¯svish attire, his leather shoes even cleaner than her own face. When Chu Jing left the Rong family, Mrs. Rong Sr. cursed Chu Jing relentlessly, telling everyone that Chu Jing was foolish for running away with a loser. But now, that ¡°loser¡± was a sessful man standing before her, someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s heart churned with difort. She grasped Rong Feiyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Feiyu, you must value yourself in the future. Don¡¯t run off with just any man. Ultimately, only someone born without a mother¡¯s upbringing wouldmit such an act.¡± The words were brimming with disdain. Sheng Jian squinted, ring at Su Yifan, ¡°Kid, you better open your eyes wide in the future. The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Don¡¯t be fooled into bankruptcy while raising another man¡¯s child.¡± Sheng Jian was making a point, and quite effectively so. He had always been quick-witted, even as a young man. Age had done nothing to dampen his audacity. Mrs. Rong Sr. was fuming, her face turning crimson red. She gripped her cane tightly, taking deep breaths to calm herself. Rong Feiyu nced at the distracted Su Yifan, her face pale, and sped her grandmother¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s stop talking and wait for Dad.¡± ¡®Who knows what else the man across from them, with his slicked-back hair, would say next?¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Two hourster, the door to the operating room finally opened. Rong Qi was supported by two nurses, her face as white as a sheet, and her steps faltering. There was no vitality left in her. Sheng Jian¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in severe displeasure as he went over to her, whisking his coat around her frail form. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this just a blood draw? What the hell, did she get tortured? What¡¯s going on?¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s tone had lost all civility. Seeing Rong Qi in such a state was unnerving for him. The nurses were startled by his booming voice, stammering as they exined, ¡°Sir, the patient had severe blood loss, so we had to take more blood from Mrs. Ye. W-we did it with her consent.¡± After saying that, the nurses hurried away, as if fleeing the scene. Sheng Jian¡¯s aura was icy cold. He thought, ¡®Was it her sheer willpower that had kept her going in this weakened state?¡¯ He gently supported Rong Qi, helping her to sit down, ¡°Let¡¯s get you a bed and rest for a while.¡± Rong Qi nodded. Sheng Jian squatted in front of her, gesturing for her to climb onto his back. Rong Qi hesitated, her brows lightly furrowing. She was reluctant to get on. Annoyed, Sheng Jian snapped, ¡°Still ying coy at a time like this? If you don¡¯t want me to carry you, I¡¯ll call that deadbeat Ye Nanshen right now and let him do it!¡± Chapter 470 - 470: Saving Rong Qi Chapter 470 - 470: Saving Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®You¡¯re the schemer and definitely a maniptor too!¡¯ Rong Qi cursed inwardly. She suspected that it was Sheng Jian¡¯s petty revenge for her earlierment about her mother being a maniptor. Rong Qi hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly allowed herself to be lifted. Her face wore an expression of difort, as if humiliated. Sheng Jian effortlessly hoisted her into his arms, light enough to make him question his own strength. Sheng Jian paused, then grumbled, ¡°Who asked you to y the saint, rushing to save that worthless man? Feel humiliated now? Serves you right! Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll even be grateful to you. Hmph¡­¡± As Sheng Jian walked, carrying Rong Qi andining, he realized she wasn¡¯t retorting as she usually would. He stopped and heard a soft sigh escaping her lips. With a resigned sigh of his own, he quickened his pace, carrying her toward a VIP ward. ¡°Madam has gone missing,¡± said Xu Yi. Those words struck like a bolt of lightning from a clear sky. Xu Yi clung to Zhuang Ling, his legs twisted like braids and his face a river of tears and snot. ¡°Zhuang Ling, save me¡­ I¡¯m done for. I only went to deliver something and Madam vanished when I returned. I¡¯m dead meat¡­¡± This was not the first time that Rong Qi had gone missing on his watch. Somehow, Xu Yi could foresee that his days were numbered. Zhuang Ling shuddered at the news. He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the wrath that would be unleashed by Ye Nanshen upon hearing that. One bullet would probably be too kind for Xu Yi. Frustrated, Zhuang Ling poked Xu Yi¡¯s forehead, ¡°How many times has this happened, and you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson!¡± ¡°me me all you want, but you have to tell Master.¡± Zhuang Ling hesitated, inwardly debating whether or not he dared to. He asked, ¡°Where did youst see Madam?¡± ¡°At the university gate. She went out for dinner with Mr. Sheng. I was waiting outside. Then you called me to deliver something. It¡¯s all your fault¡­ My fate rests in your hands now.¡± Zhuang Ling clenched his teeth, released Xu Yi, and took a deep breath before entering the office. ¡°Master, after Madam went out to dine with Mr. Sheng, she disappeared.¡± Zhuang Ling kept his words concise, lowering his head in anticipation of the explosion that was sure toe. And, sure enough, an overpowering aura of wrath targeted Zhuang Ling almost instantly. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®disappeared¡¯?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°She went to Kudo Pavilion with Mr. Sheng for dinner. I had Xu Yi deliver something for me, and when he returned, she was gone. My apologies, Master. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Though trembling, Zhuang Ling took full responsibility. Ye Nanshen¡¯s grip tightened on his pen, puncturing the paper he was signing. He reached for his phone to call Rong Qi. There was no one answering. He then had Zhuang Ling fetch Sheng Jian¡¯s private number. Sheng Jian¡¯s phone was switched off as well. Ye Nanshen abruptly stood up, kicking his executive chair aside. His eyes were cold storms. Hemanded, ¡°Deploy our men immediately. We¡¯re going to the Sheng residence to get her back!¡± As Ye Nanshen strode out, Zhuang Ling followed, answering, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The order to deploy was the first in three years. In less than ten minutes, Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi changed intobat gear, fully armed and following closely behind Ye Nanshen. Though it didn¡¯t seem like any special day, the sight of helicopter after helicopter circling in the sky and convoy after convoy of ck SUVs on the ground drew the town¡¯s attention. The spectacle was overwhelming; people couldn¡¯t help but specte about the gravity of the situation. Those who stepped out to spectate were quickly scared back inside.. Chapter 471 - 471: Bombarding the Mansion Chapter 471: Bombarding the Mansion Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the helicopters and vehicles did not linger in the city center. Instead, they headed in unison toward the suburbs. The development of the situation eased the worries of many onlookers. In the affluent hillside vi area on the outskirts of the capital, a ring of vehicles and helicopters had already encircled themunity. The upants of the mansion felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They immediately sent people to stand guard, resulting in a stalemate between the two sides. Xu Yi had alreadymunicated their demands to hand over the person they sought, and they would withdraw. If not, they would level the mansion to the ground. ¡®Hand over the person? But where was that person?¡¯ A cloud of fear hung over everyone inside the mansion. In terms of power and influence, they might not measure up to those from Clearcreek Mansion, but they weren¡¯t so weak as to be entirely subdued like this. However, they had been caught off guard by the sudden attack and had no time to summon reinforcements. Three minutes passed, and Ye Nanshen had run out of patience. He snatched the megaphone from Xu Yi¡¯s hands. His voice was icy cold as he dered, ¡°Where is Rong Qi? You have two more minutes. If she doesn¡¯t appear, you will face the consequences.¡± With that, Ye Nanshen stood at the forefront, his face as cold as ice. He had absolutely no faith in Sheng Jian. The man had abducted Chu Jing. No one could tell what Sheng Jian might do to Rong Qi next. As far as Ye Nanshen was concerned, all acts of seeming goodwill from Sheng Jian were fraught with malicious intent. So, in Ye Nanshen¡¯s mind, Sheng Jian was like a highly unpredictable and dangerous ticking time bomb, possibly here to snatch Rong Qi away. Two minutes ticked away on the stopwatch. But there was still no response from inside the mansion. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Hemanded, ¡°Fire.¡± With just amand, a thunderous explosion shook the air. One corner of arge building inside the mansionpound was demolished. ¡°Holy crap! Ye Nanshen had actually gone through with it!¡± Panic instantly swept through the upants of the mansion, and they scrambled to contact Sheng Jian. Another boom resounded. The same building was hit again, leaving it teetering on the brink of copse. ¡°Mr. Ye, please, let¡¯s keep a cool head. We¡¯re trying to reach Mr. Sheng but we just couldn¡¯t. Give us another five¡­just five minutes. We¡¯ll provide a definitive answer,¡± pleaded someone from inside the mansion, his voice tinged with panic and urgency. After exiting the operating room, Lu Chengzhou heard that Rong Qi had fainted and rushed over immediately without sparing a nce at the people sitting outside. Rong Tianshi was wheeled out, and the nurses immediately turned away Mrs. Rong Sr. and Rong Feiyu, directing them to leave. But Mrs. Rong Sr. insisted on staying. Comining of a headache, she demanded a room right next to Rong Tianshi¡¯s. The nurses had no choice but to consult Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou frowned. He said, ¡°Fine, let her stay as long as she wants. Just make sure she pays every cent.¡± As Lu Chengzhou went to check on Rong Qi, Sheng Jian finally took out his phone. It was dead. Just as he was about to step out, his assistant rushed in, stumbling before him in a frantic state. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re in trouble! Mr. Ye has surrounded our mansion!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sheng Jian felt his brows twitch at the news. Swallowing hard, the assistant gasped for air and continued, ¡°Mr. Ye demanded someone from us. When his demands weren¡¯t met, he bombarded the mansion. Our men are still in a standoff with his. Sir, we need to go back now!¡± ¡°Is this manpletely barbaric now? Has he lost all reason?¡± Sheng Jian was furious. ¡°So I take care of his wife, and in return, he rips the roof off my mansion? This cannot stand! Call for reinforcements right now. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t handle one insolent young man! Let¡¯s go back.. I¡¯m not afraid of him?!¡± Chapter 472 - 472: Mr. Sheng Returned Chapter 472: Mr. Sheng Returned Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sheng Jian effortlessly hoisted his assistant off the floor, taking a step forward to leave the room. However, just as he lifted his foot, a frail voice emanated from behind him. Rong Qi lifted her hand to prop herself up. Herplexion was as pale as parchment. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare harm Shen. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to deal with me.¡± Sheng Jianughed in disbelief. ¡°Rong Qi, are you kidding me? Look around, who¡¯s bullying who here?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyelids slightly closed, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. Frustrated, Sheng Jian paced around the room, hands on hips. Lu Chengzhou studied the medical report in his hand, his expression a kaleidoscope of emotions. He said, ¡°See for yourself. Stop provoking Little Qi. She can¡¯t take any more of this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no doctor! How should I know what this means?¡± Sheng Jian retorted angrily but nheless took the report from him. Sheng Jian¡¯s hand trembled as he skimmed through it. ¡°Is this¡­ for real?¡± Lu Chengzhou nodded gravely, a tangle of conflicting feelings writrge on his face. Rong Qi struggled to sit up. ¡°Take me with you. Shen won¡¯t stop until he sees me.¡± ¡°You need to rest,¡± said Lu Chengzhou, sternly. Sheng Jian lost his temper, too. ¡°With your frail health, you¡¯ll just be cannon fodder. Stay here; I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Take me. You guys don¡¯t understand him,¡± Rong Qi insisted, determined to leave the bed. ¡®Another patient refusing doctor¡¯s orders.¡¯ Lu Chengzhou felt as though his trigeminal nerve was aching from irritation. Considering that Ye Nanshen had just brandished artillery at people simply because Rong Qi had gone missing for a few hours, he shuddered involuntarily. Lu Chengzhou couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to him if Ye Nanshen found out that he had drawn those blood from Rong Qi. Caught in a stalemate, Sheng Jian had no choice but to relent. Angrily, he wrapped her up and lifted her horizontally. ¡°You¡¯re so damn stubborn; you¡¯ll work yourself into the grave.¡± For once, Rong Qi remained silent. Outside the Sheng residence, another ten minutes had psed. Ye Nanshen¡¯s patience had worn dangerously thin, and his face grew colder with each passing moment. There was still no word from his investigators. It was as though Rong Qi had vanished from the face of the earth. His menacing aura intensified. Raising his hand, he prepared to attack once more. Just then, someone from the Sheng residence shouted, ¡°He¡¯s back, Mr. Sheng is back!¡± True to their word, a private car appeared, driving toward them. It came to a steady halt not far from Ye Nanshen. The driver and assistant, taken aback by the situation, were frozen in disbelief. Sheng Jian stepped out of the vehicle. He stared at Ye Nanshen, then at his two grand mansions, now reduced to ash. It felt like his internal organs were all aching in rage. ¡°Ye Nanshen, have you lost your mind? What have I ever done to you?¡± Ye Nanshen responded coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Qi?¡± Fed up, Sheng Jian was about to retort when a voice emerged from the van. ¡°Shen.¡± Rong Qi steadied herself on the car door and got out. The moment Ye Nanshenid eyes on her, his icy demeanor began to thaw, ever so slightly. ¡°Little Qi.¡± Rushing over, Ye Nanshen pulled Rong Qi into his arms. ¡°Why are your hands so cold? Why is your face so pale? Did he do something to you?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s face was still a portrait of icy disdain. Rong Qi shook her head softly, resting against Ye Nanshen. ¡°No. I fainted and Mr. Sheng took me to the hospital. I didn¡¯t want to worry you, so we kept it quiet. I¡¯m sorry, Shen. I made you worry anyway.¡± Ye Nanshen tightened his grip around Rong Qi and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Touched, Rong Qi reciprocated Ye Nanshen¡¯s embrace. Sheng Jian watched, feeling rather envious. He said, ¡°So, Ye Nanshen, now that you¡¯ve seen her, are you going to stop pointing your artillery at me?¡± Ye Nanshen squinted his eyes and effortlessly lifted Rong Qi in his arms. He replied, ¡°Who told you to keep secrets from me? I¡¯ll take Little Qi home now. I¡¯ll even permit you, an old loner, to join us for dinner.¡± With that, Ye Nanshen whisked Rong Qi into his car and drove away.. Chapter 473 - 473: Madam Is Pregnant Chapter 473: Madam Is Pregnant Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With the master gone, it was only natural for his subordinates to make their exit as well. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling stepped forward, bowing and shing apologetic grins. ¡°Mr. Sheng, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. You¡¯re always wee to dine at Clearcreek Mansion. Please excuse us.¡± Sheng Jian watched the orderly withdrawal, the muscles on his face twitching uncontrobly. It was unclear whether he was enraged or just cold. Without a word, Sheng Jian rummaged in his pocket and produced a folded piece of paper, tossing it to Xu Yi. ¡°Here, take this. It¡¯s Rong Qi¡¯s medical report.¡± Grinning, Xu Yi took the paper without even looking at it and slipped it into his own pocket. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Sheng.¡± Once everyone had departed, Sheng Jian¡¯s assistant cautiously approached, swallowing hard. ¡°Mr. Sheng, are we just letting this slide?¡± ¡°What choice do we have? Do you think I can stand against Ye Nanshen?¡± Sheng Jian shook his head ruefully. Within half an hour, he was certain that all the men and helicopters that had appeared would vanish without a trace, impossible to locate. No one in the capital could mobilize such manpower on such short notice except Ye Nanshen. Looking at the luxury car in the lead, a gratified smile crossed Sheng Jian¡¯s face. He realized that at least Rong Qi was better at choosing men than her mother. That smile, however, rmed his assistant. ¡°Mr. Sheng¡­ are you alright?¡± ¡®How could he still smile after his mansion got bombed? Did he snap or something?¡¯ the assistant thought. Frowning, Sheng Jian retorted, ¡°What do you know?¡± He tossed a card to his assistant. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Just have it repaired. I¡¯ll stay at the vi in the city center for now.¡± The vi was close to Clearcreek Mansion, and Sheng Jian thought it was a suitable alternative. In the car, Rong Qi still looked pallid, her scent tinged with antiseptic, making Ye Nanshen¡¯s heart clench. He asked, ¡°Little Qi, what happened? Why did you faint all of a sudden?¡± Eyes closed, her voice frail, Rong Qi answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that time of the month for girls. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m already better.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded and embraced her, allowing her to lean against him and rest as the driver sped back to Clearcreek Mansion. Once there, Ye Nanshen carried Rong Qi into the mansion, where their butler and Mrs. Hong were anxiously waiting. ¡°What happened to Madam?¡± Mrs. Hong eximed upon seeing Rong Qi¡¯splexion. Ye Nanshen paused, then answered, ¡°She¡¯s feeling weak.¡± Mrs. Hong shot Ye Nanshen a reproachful look. ¡®Men! Always clueless when it came to looking after their wives. No young woman could be inexplicably ¡®weak¡¯ like this.¡¯ ¡°Shall we call Mr. Lu to check on her?¡± Mrs. Hong suggested. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Nanshen agreed. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mrs. Hong,¡± Rong Qi interrupted as she struggled to free herself from Ye Nanshen¡¯s hold. ¡°I just came back from Mr. Lu¡¯s hospital. I just need some rest.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after some rest,¡± Rong Qi assured, and Ye Nanshen led her upstairs. As soon as they were gone, Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling walked in. ¡°Hey, Mrs. Hong! Where¡¯s Ye Nanshen?¡± Xu Yi asked, boisterously. ¡°Keep it down, will you?¡± Mrs. Hong red at Xu Yi. ¡°Master Shen has taken Madam upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Yi scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯lle backter to report, then.¡± As Xu Yi turned to leave, he suddenly remembered the medical report from Sheng Jian. ¡°Oh, right. This is Madam¡¯s medical report, from Mr. Sheng. When Master Shenes down, could you pass it to him?¡± Mrs. Hong sighed as she took the report, feeling Zhuang Ling was the more reliable one. However, as soon as she opened it, her eyes widened in disbelief. She eximed, ¡°Madam is pregnant!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Chapter 474 - 474: A Great Surprise Chapter 474: A Great Surprise Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Xu Yi took a step, his foot slipped, almost causing him to tumble. Spinning around, he sprinted back toward Mrs. Hong, ¡°What? Mrs. Hong, did I hear it wrong? Could you repeat?¡± ¡°I said, Madam is pregnant! Look, she¡¯s almost a month along!¡± Mrs. Hong held up the medical report, her face beaming with a radiant smile. Both the butler and Xu Yi eagerly craned their necks to see. ¡°Let me see, let me see. How do I read this? Where do I see the heir to this house? Which part shows the child?¡± ¡°This ultrasound here,¡± Mrs. Hong pointed, ¡°this elliptical shape is the gestational sac. You can see it¡¯s signed by Mr. Lu, confirming she¡¯s four weeks pregnant!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Mr. Lu¡¯s signature, then it must be urate.¡± The butler¡¯s face lit up as well, ¡°Finally, Clearcreek Mansion will have a new member. Thete Master and Madam must be watching over us, blessing us!¡± Unable to contain her joy, Mrs. Hong managed to admonish the butler and Xu Yi, ¡°The first trimester is crucial. The pregnancy news must remain a secret for now. The world outside isn¡¯t safe either, so keep your mouths shut. We can only celebrate within Clearcreek Mansion. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, we understand,¡± Xu Yi nodded enthusiastically, his eyes fixated on the words in the report. Over and over again, Xu Yi confirmed the news. The butler was so ted he seemed to float on air. He asked, ¡°Should we inform the servants to be extra cautious?¡± Mrs. Hong frowned, ¡°No need for now. It¡¯s sufficient if only we are aware. From this moment on, every aspect of Madam¡¯s life must be handled solely by us. The main residence is off-limits to the staff.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll give the orders right away,¡± the butler¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of happiness, even his steps seemed lighter than before. Mrs. Hong went on to do what needed to be done. She summoned a few reliable people and got busy in the hall while she headed to the kitchen to prepare nourishing food for Rong Qi, determined to fortify her health. Mrs. Hong had the most experience among the staff in Clearcreek Mansion, having served thete Madam during the birth of Ye Nanshen. Her knowledge in this area was extensive. However, Mrs. Hong found herself hesitating on whether to share the news with Old Mr. Ye. Rong Qiy asleep in bed, and Ye Nanshen covered her with a nket. He watched her for a full ten minutes before finally heading downstairs to handle other matters. Just as Ye Nanshen opened the door and approached the staircase, he saw that the servants had covered the floor with soft rugs, and cushioning was wrapped around each banister and table edge. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. His brow furrowed as he descended the stairs. ¡°The orders came from Mrs. Hong, sir,¡± a servant answered respectfully. ¡°She instructed us to remove all breakable items from the living room and to pad the table corners.¡± The more he heard, the more confused Ye Nanshen became. Mrs. Hong emerged from the kitchen at that moment, chuckling at Ye Nanshen¡¯s bewildered expression. Waving the servants out of the room, Mrs. Hong took Ye Nanshen aside and whispered into his ear, ¡°Master Shen, Madam is pregnant. Almost a month along!¡± Mrs. Hong handed Ye Nanshen the report, her face still glowing with delight. The word ¡°pregnant¡± thundered like a shockwave in Ye Nanshen¡¯s mind! His beautiful eyes lit up with amazement, joy, and disbelief. ¡°Really? Little Qi is really pregnant?¡± Ye Nanshen unfolded the report and read through it. He thought, ¡®She is pregnant. Lu Chengzhou signed it. There could be no mistake.¡¯ A colossal wave of joy and concern washed over Ye Nanshen. So happy, yet so anxious. He wanted to share the news, yet also wished to keep it a secret. For a moment, Ye Nanshen was flustered, unsure what to do. But the corners of his mouth curled into a deeper smile, and his eyes softened with affection and indulgence. He realized that Rong Qi had fainted because the pregnancy had weakened her! ¡°Little Qi is pregnant.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s face revealed an unabated smile as he read the report over and over again. ¡°Little Qi is really pregnant.¡± Ye Nanshen murmured. It felt like a dream¡ªunreal, uncertain, yet overwhelmingly delightful. Ye Nanshen¡¯s fingers caressed the report as his deep eyes lingered on the images and words. It felt as if his heart had been opened to a stream of sweetness. So incredibly sweet.. Chapter 475 - 475: Upgrade to Fatherhood Chapter 475 - 475: Upgrade to Fatherhood Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For the first time, Mrs. Hong saw Ye Nanshen so genuinely ted. His happiness, his delight¡ªit was all from the depths of his soul. Mrs. Hong¡¯s eyes grew misty as she spoke, unable to hold back her emotions, ¡°Master Shen, Madam is pregnant. Soon, you will have a family of three.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded, his heart pounding exuberantly, a smile fixed on his face that refused to fade away. Clutching the medical report, Ye Nanshen sank into the nearby couch. One hand held the report, while the other was clenched into a fist, lightly touching his lips. The joy on his face was impossible to conceal. He¡¯d lost count of the number of times he¡¯d muttered to himself, ¡°Little Qi is pregnant.¡± It was as if he was reassuring himself that the news was true. By the time Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi came in to report, they found Ye Nanshen sitting alone in the expansive living room, grinning like an idiot. ¡°Master Shen¡­¡± Zhuang Ling had also just learned the news and was delighted for Ye Nanshen. However, more pressing matters demanded their attention. So, Zhuang Ling was here to break the spell. ¡°Master Shen, the Ye Group has made its move. We should begin our preparations as well. Mr. Gu and Qiyan Studio have already reached a stable coboration and have returned. They are waiting for us at thepany.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Nanshen responded, folding the medical report and pocketing it before standing up. ¡°Convene a board meeting immediately. I need to outline our next steps.¡± ¡®Only after I take care of the pressing matters will I have more time to spend with Little Qi.¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. ¡°Understood.¡± Zhuang Ling nodded, following Ye Nanshen out. ¡°Call Lu Chengzhou over. Have him stay at Clearcreek Mansion as a precaution.¡± Ye Nanshen ordered as he walked. ¡°Yes, Master. Mr. Lu has suddenly gone on a vacation. He won¡¯t be back for another two months,¡± Zhuang Ling said. ¡°Tell him if he leaves, don¡¯t bothering back!¡± Ye Nanshenmanded. They left, leaving Xu Yi to protect Rong Qi. Xu Yi had already reassigned the personnel at Clearcreek Mansion and picked eight bodyguards from the training camp to apany him in guarding Rong Qi closely. Now, not even a mosquito could get near Rong Qi. No one noticed their internal excitement or actions. On the outside, Clearcreek Mansion appeared as peaceful as ever. Rong Qi was fast asleep, oblivious to everything. At Jingsheng Corporation, everyone was on high alert. Even Gu Ziye, who usually acted casually, was deeply engrossed in the current situation. Only Ye Nanshen, seated at the head of the table, staring at the presentation slides, appeared distant and thoughtful. His face was impassive, yet oddly, he didn¡¯t feel cold to those around him. As the board meeting ended, Gu Ziye followed Ye Nanshen to the CEO¡¯s office. Watching Ye Nanshen¡¯s light step, Gu Ziye was somewhat perplexed. ¡®I know Ye Nanshen was confident, but isn¡¯t this a little too arrogant?¡¯ ¡°Shen, did you hear what I mentioned during the meeting? Ye Shaochen is also sending people to the IM Design Competition. Recently, he has been recruiting talent aggressively. It might be difficult to deal with him¡­¡± ¡°Let him y his little games,¡± Ye Nanshen interrupted, ¡°our strategy isn¡¯t to defend; it¡¯s to attack. Participating in the IM Design Competition is just the beginning. What¡¯s crucial is whates after, like securing a prime spot at the winter fashion show.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ve already talked to Qiyan Studio about the fashion show. They will be fully involved,¡± Gu Ziye said. He sighed in relief, ¡®So, Ye Nanshen had been paying attention.¡¯ Just as Gu Ziye was about to pour himself some water, he heard Ye Nanshen suddenly say, ¡°Ziye, I¡¯m going to be a dad.¡± SPLASH! The water Gu Ziye had just poured spilled all over the table.. Chapter 476 - 476:1 Think It’s a Daughter Chapter 476 - 476:1 Think It¡¯s a Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi woke up feeling disoriented and famished. ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re awake? Have some congee to fill your stomach. Mrs. Hong made chicken soup, I¡¯ll have it brought to youter,¡± said Ye Nanshen, offering her a warm bowl. ¡°Mm.¡± Rong Qi shot Ye Nanshen a nce, intrigued by his newfound tenderness. She thought, ¡®Did he find out about my blood donation to Rong Tianshi? Why else would he add nourishing jujubes into a simple bowl of congee?¡¯ However, Rong Qi was never a fan of congee. After taking a few spoonfuls, she set it down. Ye Nanshen gently picked it up, spooning another mouthful towards Rong Qi. He coaxed softly, ¡°Mrs. Hong mentioned that women often have poor appetites during their first pregnancy. Seems like it¡¯s true. Little Qi, finish the congee; you¡¯ll need the energy.¡± ¡°First pregnancy? What do you mean?¡± Rong Qi asked. A sense of foreboding washed over her. Ye Nanshen smiled as he looked into her eyes. He said, ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re pregnant. Didn¡¯t you know? Four weeks along.¡± ¡°What the¡ª¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face fell onto a pillow instantly, hovering between shock and the verge of tears. ¡®Impossible; how could I be pregnant? No wonder my period waste.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Touching her stomach, realizing a tiny life was taking root there, Rong Qi felt overwhelmed and began to cry. Ye Nanshen drew her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Little Qi. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already sent someone to bring Lu Chengzhou here. Everything will be fine.¡± It wasn¡¯t really tears of fear, more like resignation. Rong Qi was scared because she was only 22 years old. It was quite terrifying to give birth at her age. But as Rong Qi observed Ye Nanshen¡¯s tender and excited demeanor, she found her fears slowly giving way to a feeling of tion. She asked, ¡°Shen, do you want a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s our child, Little Qi, even if it¡¯s a monkey or a dog, I¡¯ll love it.¡± Rong Qi felt her lips twitch involuntarily. Ye Nanshen leaned her back against the bed andid his head on herp, resting it against her belly. He asked, ¡°Do you think our baby is asleep? Can he hear me talking? Can he see me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too small right now. He can¡¯t hear or see us.¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°But why do I feel like we¡¯re connected, like he can see me and hear us speaking?¡± Ye Nanshen lifted his head and smiled radiantly, ¡°Little Qi, I think it¡¯s a daughter.¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Rong Qi looked at him, puzzled. Ye Nanshen stroked her belly, his eyes filled with yearning and expectation, ¡°Because she¡¯s so well-behaved, so quiet. She must be a girl.¡± Rong Qiughed, suddenly finding Ye Nanshen quite adorable. In theory, Rong Qi shouldn¡¯t be roaming about while pregnant. However, with final exams approaching at Capital University, she insisted on going to the university. Rong Qi had always believed in seeing things through to the end. Even if she wasn¡¯t going to teach ss 7 in the future, she wanted to guide them onest time. Despite Ye Nanshen¡¯s concern, he respected Rong Qi¡¯s decision, quietly assigning two more people to watch over her discreetly. Mrs. Hong also had her reservations, insisting on apanying Rong Qi to the university along with Xu Yi. Everyone in Clearcreek Mansion who knew about the pregnancy seemed ready to treat Rong Qi like a fragile relic, fearing she might stumble or bump into something. Only Rong Qi herself seemed nonchnt, going about her day as usual. Rong Qi arrived at the Capital University early, taking a leisurely stroll around the campus, considering it early education for her unborn child. However, before her ¡®early education¡¯ could properly start, Rong Qi saw a figure approaching her. Her expression darkened instantly, and she turned to leave. ¡°Stop right there! Rong Qi, I need to talk to you.¡± Su Yifan shouted. He caught up with her.. Chapter 477 - 477: Someone May Need Your Eyes Chapter 477: Someone May Need Your Eyes Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi continued walking, paying Su Yifan no heed. He rushed over, intent on grabbing her arm to talk. Rong Qi¡¯s brows tightened. With a flick of her wrist and a graceful sidestep, she shoved him. Su Yifan found himself face-nting, hitting the ground in a manner colloquially known as ¡°eating dirt¡±. Annoyed and red-faced, Su Yifan looked back at Rong Qi from his prone position. ¡°Sorry. Self-defense,¡± Rong Qi retracted her hand, ¡°I thought you were about to attack me.¡± Yet, the sly grin on Rong Qi¡¯s lips betrayed not a shred of remorse. Clearly, it was intentional. Struggling to get up, Su Yifan realized he couldn¡¯t. His legs felt numb, as if he had lost control over them. He asked, ¡°Rong Qi, what did you do to me?¡± With azily enigmatic smile, Rong Qi replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t the foggiest idea.¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Yifan red. ¡°I just wanted to talk. Show some mercy, would you? The Rong family is going through a rough patch. Feiyu has been doing her best to help out. Why are you tormenting her?¡± Su Yifan continued, ¡°I admired your courage when you donated blood yesterday. It made me see you in a new light. But why carry your family¡¯s grudges onto Feiyu? She¡¯s suffered enough.¡± Speaking on behalf of others even in his current state, Su Yifan felt a twinge of irony. Rong Qi eyed him sympathetically. She said, ¡°You¡¯re rather pitiable yourself. If you don¡¯t want those good eyes, why not donate them?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Yifan asked. Ignoring him, Rong Qi added, ¡°Well, the push-up position suits you. Why don¡¯t you stay there and exercise?¡± With that, Rong Qi turned on her heel and walked away. Paralyzed on the ground, Su Yifan could only grind his teeth as he watched her leave. It was morning, and students were passing by. Seeing Su Yifan¡¯s sweat-soaked, flushed face, many looked at him curiously. Embarrassed, he tried to maintain his push-up posture, pretending to be in the middle of a morning workout. ¡°Hey, look, a lollipop!¡± A passing student noticed a lollipop lying near a small rock not far from Su Yifan. ¡°What brand is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± They bent down to pick it up but halted when Su Yifan growled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! It¡¯s mine. I dropped it.¡± Confused and annoyed by Su Yifan¡¯s outburst, they left. Once they were gone, he focused his gaze on the lollipop. Wrapped in nostalgic packaging, the candy exuded a familiar strawberry scent. Su Yifan thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t this Feiyu¡¯s favorite candy as a child? But Rong Qi was standing here earlier. How could she possibly have this candy?¡¯ A sudden feeling of unease coursed through Su Yifan, as if he had missed something crucial. When he was a child, Rong Feiyu protected him and threw him a candy to shut him up when he cried. ¡®No¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­ It had to be a coincidence. It has to be!¡¯ Su Yifan thought. Meanwhile, Rong Qi was on her way back to ss 7. As she reached the entrance, a few towering figures blocked her way. They demanded, ¡°Give us your money.¡± A scoff escaped Rong Qi¡¯s lips. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful,¡± the girls quickly encircled Rong Qi. The leader reached out her hand and said, ¡°We know you¡¯re from ss 7. Don¡¯t you know the state your ss is in? Shujie has you all pinned. If you want to keep a low profile at Capital University, just pay up..¡± Chapter 478 - 478: A Mediocre Rong Qi of Class 7 Chapter 478: A Mediocre Rong Qi of ss 7 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How many students from ss 7 have you tried to extort so far?¡± Upon hearing that, the group burst into boisterousughter. ¡°How many? Ha, not many. Maybe seven or eight. Those who didn¡¯t pay got a little ¡®special treatment¡¯ from us. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, you should hand it over promptly.¡± With a yful curve of her lips, Rong Qi retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a protection fee, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I have no ns to make life difficult for myself at Capital University.¡± Saying that, Rong Qi tipped her hat down and attempted to walk away. However, the group quickly formed a human wall, blocking her exit. ¡°The exams are next week, and not everyone from ss 7 will be around. I¡¯d advise you not to be foolish. We¡¯re giving you friendly advice. Ignore us, and you¡¯ll regret it,¡± one of the girls sneered, raising her hand to p Rong Qi across the face. Just as her hand was about to make contact, Rong Qi abruptly lifted her own hand, catching the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for a fight today. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes remained calm, her voice icy yetposed. ¡°Big talk! Ladies, let¡¯s give this little tramp a taste of her own medicine. Han Ning never paid attention to any other girl until she came along!¡± It turned out these girls were fangirls of Han Ning and had held a grudge against Rong Qi for some time. The constant presence of people around her had deterred them until now. With Han Ning preupied by Duan Shujie, they found their golden opportunity. Their excuse for demanding a protection fee was nothing more than a pretext to teach Rong Qi a lesson. The girls rolled up their sleeves, clenched their fists, and swung at Rong Qi¡¯s face. Dodging gracefully, Rong Qi counter-attacked even before they could register what was happening. In mere minutes, the ringleader¡¯s face was left swollen, resembling a bruised peach. Her eyes narrowed to slits from the swelling, and the girl stammered, ¡°You¡­you dare hit me?¡± ¡°I told you not to provoke me,¡± Rong Qi said, eyeing her reddened hand before her gaze shifted to the two remaining girls, who trembled and stepped aside. Smirking, Rong Qi walked directly into the lecture building, but not before leaving them with a parting remark, ¡°Return the money you took. I don¡¯t care about others, but for ss 7¡ªwhich I¡¯m protecting¡ªtryying a finger on them, and see what happens.¡± The girl who was beaten was both infuriated and shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe someone of Rong Qi¡¯s petite stature could possess such strength. She felt as if her teeth had been loosened. Rong Qi didn¡¯t give much thought to the minor incident downstairs. What she didn¡¯t know was that the whole spectacle was observed from above. Duan Shujie, surveying the scene below, looked at Rong Qi¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°So she¡¯s Rong Qi of ss 7?¡± ¡°Exactly, Shujie. She¡¯s always been this arrogant. Both she and Han Ning have been bullying students at Capital University for quite some time. We¡¯ve all been suffering, too afraid to stand up to them.¡± Duan Shujie sneered dismissively, ¡°That¡¯s all about her? How mediocre.¡± As Rong Qi ascended the stairs, passing by Duan Shujie¡¯s ssroom, her phone vibrated in her pocket. Taking it out, she saw a message from Ye Nanshen. [Feeling okay today? Want to go home? I can pick you up.] A slight twitch appeared at the corner of Rong Qi¡¯s mouth: [I¡¯m fine, Dear..] Chapter 479 - 479: Rong Feiyu Spells Trouble Chapter 479: Rong Feiyu Spells Trouble Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Is the baby being good? Causing any fuss?] Rong Qi replied patiently, [No, very well-behaved. I¡¯m in the ssroom now, gotta go.] [Don¡¯t tire yourself out with the questions.] Rong Qi typed back, [Ok.] Just as Rong Qi was about to turn off her phone, an anonymous message popped up. [Boss, the people from Seven Sinisters have sabotaged our case.] Rong Qi slightly furrowed her brows and switched off her phone. She had been investigating for a long time and still didn¡¯t know what the Seven Sinisters¡¯s endgame was. All signs indicated they were only interested inpeting with her for the Rong family¡¯s interests. Feeling somewhat fatigued, Rong Qi pinched the bridge of her nose. She spread her uniform on the table,y her head down, and drifted into a contemtive doze. Ever since she became pregnant, she felt as if her strength had been sapped away. It was like what people used to say that a pregnant woman panted easier than others. Rong Qi caressed her small belly, beginning to look forward to the little one growing inside her. She wondered if the baby would take after her or Ye Nanshen. ¡°Seven, are you feeling okay?¡± Lu Qi approached, noticing Rong Qi¡¯splexion seemed off. Rong Qi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just need some rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it too hard. Whatever Rong Feiyu did has nothing to do with you. No one will lump you in with her.¡± Rong Qi frowned and asked, ¡°What did Rong Feiyu do?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Qi¡¯s bewildered face and said in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Su Yifan was just caught stealing test papers from the academic office. He imed you were the one who told him to do it. However, surveince footage revealed Rong Feiyu¡¯s presence, so they¡¯re being questioned right now.¡± Rong Qi was torn betweenughter and disbelief. Shaking her head, she opted for silence. Meanwhile, Mrs. Rong Sr., leaning on her cane, made her way to Rong Tianshi¡¯s ward. Rong Tianshi was hooked up to machines, but he was conscious. Mrs. Rong Sr. sat down, her face fraught with worry. ¡°Tianshi, where exactly have you hidden the family assets? Stop being so stubborn. Feiyu is your daughter too, how can you be so partial?¡± Rong Tianshi closed his eyes, offering no response. ¡°I already know about Wang Song¡¯s affair. I knew you would misunderstand Wang Qing,¡± said Mrs. Rong Sr., clutching her chest. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯ve been fooled?¡± Hearing that, Rong Tianshi finally allowed a sardonic smile to cross his lips. He said, ¡°Ha, and what did she tell you? That it was Chu Jing¡¯s scheme? That she was raped and had no choice?¡± ¡°Knowing all this, why do you still me Wang Qing? She might have borne you an illegitimate child, but it wasn¡¯t her choice. me Chu Jing for being so malicious,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. seethed. Mentioning Chu Jing still aroused resentment in Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s eyes. Rong Tianshi chuckled, ¡°You¡¯d rather believe her words over Chu Jing¡¯s? Chu Jing is proud and arrogant, she would never do such a thing.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust Chu Jing, let me tell you something. Wang Qing has already transferred all the untradable shares in my name to her own son, leaving nothing for Feiyu. Do you still trust her now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible? I thought thepany was in a financial crisis and both of you were swindled?¡± Rong Tianshi shook his head, a scornfulugh escaping his lips, and closed his eyes, too tired to continue speaking. Mrs. Rong Sr. turned red with rage. She muttered, ¡°That b*tch.¡± ¡°Leave me, I¡¯d like some quiet,¡± Rong Tianshi finally said.. Chapter 480 - 480: Homeless Chapter 480: Homeless Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion ¡°But, Tianshi, there¡¯s something else I want to discuss with you,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. said. Though she was seething internally, Mrs. Rong Sr. swallowed her anger. She¡¯d settle the score with Wang Qingter. ¡°If it¡¯s about the hidden family asset, all I can say is that I don¡¯t know anything about it,¡± Rong Tianshi said. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. questioned. Rong Tianshi opened his eyes, his gaze tinged with a wistful longing. He exined, ¡°Let me be clear, the Rong family has no secret assets. If we did, why wouldn¡¯t I have used it when thepany was struggling? Why would I hoard it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! You gave me a key, look!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. fumbled in her pocket, pulling out a piece of cloth. Unwrapping it, she held up a golden key. ¡°What is this key for then? Tianshi, have you been listening to someone¡¯s lies? Don¡¯t believe them! I¡¯m your mother. How could I ever be so cruel to you? I¡ª¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s voice was tinged with desperation. The secret family assets she had yearned for decades and bragged about for years had vanished into thin air. Rong Tianshi looked at the petite golden key in her hand and smirked. ¡°This key belongs to Chu Jing.¡± The revtion struck Mrs. Rong Sr. like a bolt of lightning. She finally believed Rong Tianshi¡¯s words. She thought, ¡®Chu Jing was poor; she could not have any hidden assets.¡¯ ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. stood up, abandoning her cane, and grabbed Rong Tianshi¡¯s arm, shaking him furiously. ¡°You scoundrel! How dare you lie to me? I¡¯ve trusted you for decades and you colluded with that wretch, Chu Jing, to deceive me? You¡¯re disgraceful!¡± Rong Tianshi felt his vision darken, as though his neck might snap again. BANG! The hospital door was violently shoved open. Startled, Mrs. Rong Sr. looked back. ¡°No family assets? Does the Rong family really have nothing?¡± Wang Qing, her face swathed in bandages, stormed in, disgust filling her eyes as she looked at the pair. Mrs. Rong Sr. staggered to her feet and grabbed Wang Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°I asked him, and it¡¯s true, there¡¯s no asset. But don¡¯t worry, even if we have no assets, we are still better than ordinary. We will have some assets left.¡± ¡°Ha! Assets? What assets?¡± Wang Qing sneered, shaking off Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me tell you the truth. I¡¯ve sold off everything that could be sold from the Rong family and transferred all the shares to my son, Wang Song. No assets? Then you two useless beings can just starve in this hospital!¡± ¡°You! How can you speak to me like this?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. was stunned, disbelief clouding her eyes. Wang Qing shoved Mrs. Rong Sr. violently to the ground and said, ¡°This is nothingpared to how you¡¯ve tormented me all these years. Do you remember that? Let me make this clear. The Rong family has nothing to do with you anymore. I¡¯ve sold the residence and you can wait for the debt collectors to find you! What a waste of my time!¡± With that, the facade of caring for the hidden asset crumbled. Wang Qing hadid bare all her intentions. Mrs. Rong Sr. stared at Wang Qing in disbelief and asked, ¡°So you were only nice to me because of the asset?¡± ¡°What else? You think I cherish your long life?¡± Wang Qing retorted. ¡°You wicked woman! How can you be so malicious? Where did I go wrong? So now you want to betray me?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. asked. Wang Qing looked at them contemptuously. ¡°The Rong family is now broken and penniless. Thepany is in someone else¡¯s hands, and the money is with me. If you want to survive in the capital, I suggest you don¡¯t cross me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being merciless..¡± Chapter 481 - 481: Falling Out Chapter 481: Falling Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡­ you transferred my family¡¯s assets behind my back? Do you think I won¡¯t call the police on you?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. pushed herself off the ground, ring at her. Wang Qing chuckled coldly. ¡°Go ahead, call them. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me. But before you make that call, maybe you should think about how you¡¯ll survive in this dog-eat-dog city without me!¡± With that, Wang Qing turned to leave. Just as she was about to go, Mrs. Rong Sr. lunged at Wang Qing, grabbing her leg and biting down hard. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Qing winced in pain and yanked Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s hair back. ¡°You decrepit hag, are you asking for death?¡± Wang Qing red at her, eyes wrapped in bandages, making her appear particrly menacing, as if she could devour Mrs. Rong Sr. alive. Mrs. Rong Sr. cradled her scalp and looked pitifully at Wang Qing, her once-doting daughter-inw. ¡°Wang Qing, you weren¡¯t always like this. You used to be so attentive and considerate. You¡¯dfort me when Chu Jing upset me, you¡¯d cook to please me. How did you be like this? Have you forgotten all the promises you made? You said you didn¡¯t care about fame or wealth; you said you wanted to take care of me and Tianshi.¡± As she spoke, Mrs. Rong Sr. crawled closer. Wang Qing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her naivete. Wang Qing aimed a kick at Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s midsection. ¡°Should I call you naive or just stupid? Chu Jing was born into a prestigious family, reserved and unique. You envied her, sure, but she died young, didn¡¯t she? And you had a wonderful daughter-inw like her, but you chose topete with her instead. Isn¡¯t that how I got a chance with your son?¡± Wang Qing¡¯s voice oozed with sarcasm as she thought of Chu Jing. She had only met her once¡ªthe night she was caught cheating. She had thought her life was over, but to her surprise, Chu Jing never came after her again, leading Wang Qing to both despise and feel threatened by her. Wang Qing continued, ¡°You said I¡¯m mad? You were so easily manipted against Chu Jing. I¡¯ve got to thank you for that; it gave me a chance to show you what she was doing behind your back.¡± At this point, Tianshi, who had kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. ¡°What are you talking about? Wasn¡¯t she having an affair?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. was the first to ask. Wang Qing knew Tianshi was listening and couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant. ¡°Oh, you only saw her with that man because of the angle. You were sick and nearly blind at the time, remember?¡± ¡°I do. Wasn¡¯t that when you prayed before the divine healer for three days and nights to save me?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s voice trembled. Wang Qing burst intoughter. ¡°You believed that? I had someone anonymously tip off Chu Jing, urging her to save you. She was a healer, and she probably needed some medicinal ingredients. That¡¯s why she got close to the miner..¡± Chapter 482 - 482: I’m a Perfect Scorer Chapter 482: I¡¯m a Perfect Scorer Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Such a shame,¡± Wang Qing began, wearing an insufferably smug smile. ¡°Chu Jing was kind enough to prepare medicine for you. And what did you do? You caught her in a scandalous situation and confiscated the medicine she worked so hard to make. I must say, fate seems to be on my side. How else could she have ended up with a dim-witted mother-inw and a fickle husband? But of course, her aloofness and her refusal to exin herself worked wonders for me. Everything fell into ce so nicely.¡± ¡°No, no, that can¡¯t be right. How could the medicine havee from Chu Jing? She hates me!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. argued, shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s the truth,¡± Wang Qing announced, reveling in his victory. Rong Tianshi, overwhelmed with regret, clenched his fists, eyes shut tightly. He shouted, ¡°Get out! Just get out of my sight! I never want to see you again!¡± Their agony was Wang Qing¡¯s delight. She said, ¡°Do you regret it now? Serves you right for scorning my son, for neglecting his well-being. This is karma!¡± As Wang Qing burst intoughter, she used the wall for support and made her way out of the room. Mrs. Rong Sr. sat on the floor, her tears flowing freely. Was it regret or hate? She couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Tianshi, what are we going to do? How are we supposed to survive without any money?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. finally gathered herself to address her son, Rong Tianshi. Rong Tianshi didn¡¯t dare speak, afraid that his voice would betray his tears. ¡®I was wrong about Chu Jing,¡¯ he thought to himself. Mrs. Rong Sr. wiped away her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Rong Qi. I¡¯m her grandmother; you¡¯re her father. She won¡¯t abandon us. I¡¯ll go find her right now.¡± Before Mrs. Rong Sr. could take a step, Rong Tianshi yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go looking for her! I have no face to see her. If you go, I swear I¡¯ll die right here!¡± Startled, Mrs. Rong Sr. froze. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t go. Just calm down.¡± Rong Qi had been summoned to the Administration Office of Capital University. ¡°Rong Qi, Su Yifan says you instructed him to steal the exam paper. What do you say to that?¡± The office was tense, and Qiu Yonggen was quick to point fingers. Rong Qi leaned against the wall, her posture a tad casual. She said, ¡°I scored perfectly on my exam. I really don¡¯t see the need.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s arrogant and conceited tone annoyed everyone in the room. ¡®How are we supposed to proceed with this investigation with her speaking like that?¡¯ Qiu Yonggen and Han Yi exchanged a nce. Adjusting his ck-framed sses, Han Yi asked, ¡°Su Yifan ims he did it for you. How would you like to exin that?¡± With a smirk, Rong Qi replied, ¡°Ah, yes. He did it for me. For me to get expelled, presumably? Should I shed tears of joy? Su Yifan?¡± Rong Qi sarcastic tone left Su Yifan red-faced, unable to lift his head. ¡°Rong Qi, if you don¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯s difficult for us to get to the truth,¡± Han Yi frowned. ¡°If you want to clear your name, you should cooperate. Or perhaps you don¡¯t want us to find out the truth? You should know that if we make a decision, Su Yifan will be considered an aplice while you¡¯ll be deemed the mastermind.¡± ¡°Why not make it simple?¡± Rong Qi suggested.. ¡°How about I take a test right now to prove my innocence? Also, why are you putting so much stock into the words of a suspect when you have video footage? Surely even the officials in the most corrupt of courthouses wouldn¡¯t make decisions so hastily?¡± Chapter 483 - 483: Outpacing Excellence Chapter 483: Outpacing Excellence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How could Rong Feiyu, someone with such ster grades and a good reputation, do something so counterproductive?¡± Tang Lin said, exasperation clouding his features. Rong Feiyu looked innocent as she replied, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t. I just happened to be passing by during the time shown in the surveince footage.¡± ¡°Ah, yes, ¡®happened¡¯ to be skulking around that corner,¡± Rong Qi nodded sagely, fixing her gaze on Tang Lin. Her words dripped with pointed meaning. ¡°That ¡®excellent person¡¯ you¡¯re so fond of talking about? She¡¯s been left in my dust. If you think her actions are nonsensical, what illness must I be suffering from to do what I¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°You!¡± Tang Lin felt as if Rong Qi was purposely twisting his words. Frustrated, he flung his sleeve and said, ¡°You¡¯re a student of Ms. Seven and you behave this way? Shameless! If I¡¯m Ms. Seven, I¡¯d say you¡¯ve disgraced uspletely!¡± Just as Tang Lin¡¯s words began to fade, the homeroom instructor of ss 2 suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh my God! Everyone, look at the campus forum!¡± The issue of Su Yifan cheating had initially been suppressed by Han Yi. However, what they hadn¡¯t expected was that the vice-president of the student council, who happened to be passing by, overheard the affair and immediately uploaded it to the campus forum. The post was titled, [Final Exams Approaching, Third-Year Senior Su Yifan Cheats for Love!] As soon as the post went live, the crowd erupted in a cacophony of opinions, many remembering the previous admission test leak scandal. [I always said there was something off about Rong Qi, right? It¡¯s been three years since Capital University had a top scorer. You think she belongs in ss 7?] [But we all watched Rong Qi¡¯s live-streamed exams. She couldn¡¯t have cheated, right? Just grabbing my popcorn here.] [I¡¯m just here to watch, noments.] [Hold on, let¡¯s not forget Rong Qi is part of the Academic and Research Societymittee. She cleared their exam with full marks. Could this be a frame-up by Duan Shujie? I¡¯ve heard he doesn¡¯t get along with ss 7.¡± [¡­] Faces in the office turned a shade paler upon reading the post. Except for Rong Qi. Her reputation on the forum was already a mixed bag, so she wasn¡¯t bothered. Su Yifan looked deathly pale. When lightning strikes twice, it¡¯s hard to survive. He felt his world going cold. ¡°Who uploaded this post? Find them and make them pay!¡± Qiu Yonggen mmed the desk, furious. The ss 2 instructor meekly suggested, ¡°Mr. Qiu, it¡¯s toote for that now. The matter has already escted. We need to issue a statement.¡± Qiu Yonggen looked at Su Yifan with disappointment. He was the talent they had nned to keep under their wing, who had, in a matter of months, caused them not one but two major issues. With a resigned sigh, Qiu Yonggen dered, ¡°Su Yifan acted impulsively due to love andmitted a grave mistake. He shall be severely penalized. As for Rong Qi¡­¡± Qiu Yonggen turned to theposed figure and said sternly, ¡°Rong Qi has instigated others to cheat. Her behavior is appalling. We will decide on disciplinary action once we get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiu, the truth is already out,¡± someone in the office muttered. On the forum, an ID named ¡®Computer Teacher¡¯ posted two unedited videos. In them, both the faces and voices were crystal clear. The first video showed Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan in a secluded campus corner, holding hands. Rong Feiyu was pleading for his help to steal the exam questions, to which Su Yifan reluctantly agreed. The second video was more recent. It showed Su Yifan and Rong Feiyu arriving at the administrative office to steal the exam paper. Su Yifan snuck in while Rong Feiyu kept watch outside.. Chapter 484 - 484: All Out To Support Rong Qi Chapter 484: All Out To Support Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Two videos dropped like nuclear bombs. The moment they were released, the entire school forum descended into chaos. [Holy crap! Is this something we mere mortals are allowed to watch? Are you sure this isn¡¯t VIP-exclusive?] [Mad respect for the Student Council President. Who wouldn¡¯t say ¡®crazy in love¡¯ after seeing this? Cheating for love, framing for love? Truly touching!] [Haha, it¡¯s clear now. ss 1 got pped in the face. Their own ssmates were the ones ranting earlier. What a twist!] [The so-called genius ss 1 has someone who cheated twice? This has to be the biggest scandal ever, right? Let¡¯s see how they bounce back now.] [Their morale must be at rock bottom right before the exams! Rong Feiyu truly has a death wish. Just the sight of her now makes me physically sick. Yet, her pictures still flood the forum. Yuck.] [Impossible! Feiyu would never do such a thing. I believe in her. Maybe the video was doctored?] [Yeah, let¡¯s be civil, everyone!] As the forum spiraled into bem, the administrative office was filled with an eerie silence. ¡°Who the hell did this?!¡± Qiu Yonggen¡¯s already sparse hair seemed ready to fall out from stress. Just as the instructors were struggling to deflect attention by iming the videos were doctored, the campus forum got hit once again. The user who posted the videos suddenly changed their username to ¡°BAE Ding Ding¡±. The pinned post on their profile read, [By invitation, ss 7¡¯s exclusiveputer science instructor BAE Ding Ding sends his greetings.] Upon Ding Ding¡¯s entrance, the forum¡¯s whole vibe transformed into something dark and edgy. Before anyone could fullyprehend what was happening, the forum was overrun. The homepage disyed a unique message, [Pardon the intrusion. BAE means no offense. You keep Rong Qi innocent, we¡¯ll give you peace.] And sure enough, everyone found themselves unable to post anything. They could only watch as BAE members took over the forum, post by post. Almost every BAE member appeared, and while the buzz was still alive, the scene switched to a live feed from the administrative office. The moment Qiu Yonggen saw his face, contorted with indignation, pop up on the forum, he went rigid. Ding Ding announced, [The evidence is clear. We await your actions. Whether you wish to gain fame in prestigious international institutions is up to you.] It was a veiled threat. Clear Rong Qi¡¯s name, or else BAE would take this to top international universities. If that happened, the reputation of this esteemed institution would be irrevocably damaged. Qiu Yonggen clenched his teeth, struggling to contain his emotions. He looked at Rong Qi, wondering who this transfer student was to wield such influence. Indeed, not just him but even the bystanders were left ck-jawed and bbergasted. [Wow, it¡¯s Ding Ding again! Saw him supporting Rong Qi at the freshman assembly, and now he¡¯s here again. Who the heck is Rong Qi?] [BAE is so cool! They take over the forum just like that. I¡¯m super jealous of Rong Qi. Rumor has it she¡¯s Ding Ding¡¯s daughter?] [I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m dying of jealousy here. Ahhh!] Back in ss 7, Han Ning and the others were closely monitoring the developments. This time, they didn¡¯t participate in the forum war, as Rong Qi had advised against it. So, they stayed silent. But they didn¡¯t expect that BAE would personally intervene. Every member showed up, just to clear Rong Qi¡¯s name. No one who witnessed this could stay silent. ¡°Han Ning, what are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you the new member of BAE? Go on! Show your idol what you¡¯re made of!¡± Huang Hao and the others egged Han Ning on.. Chapter 485 - 485: The Truth Chapter 485: The Truth Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Ning¡¯s hands were trembling. Whether or not to go to the campus forum to publicly support Rong Qi was not the main issue here. The real bombshell was that Ding Ding had just announced he would be ss 7¡¯s dedicatedputer science instructor! ¡®Is this a dream?¡¯ Han Ning thought. Dumbfounded, Han Ning stood there, lost in thought, while Huang Hao and the others were anxious on his behalf. It was Lu Qi who remained rational. She said, ¡°We should stay out of it. Rong Qi already said she doesn¡¯t want us to show up there. Whoever jumps the highest now is the one who¡¯ll get hit the hardest in the end. She can handle it; we should trust her.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s Ding Ding!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. He must havee to our school for a reason. Maybe he was invited by Rong Qi.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, that has to be it! Rong Qi must have invited him!¡± ss 7 students were glued to the screen, following every development on the campus forum with bated breath. In the live-streamed video, Rong Qi was the epitome of cool, barely even lifting an eyelid throughout the ordeal. Tired of standing, Rong Qi casually pulled over a chair and sat down to let them talk. At this point, the faces of both Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan had turned ashen. Rong Feiyu attempted to defend herself but found no words. ¡°I¡­I never said those things. I never asked Yifan to do this. I¡¯m innocent! That video is fake, someone is framing me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Ding Ding, a renowned hacker, went out of his way to fabricate this video just to frame you?¡± Rong Qi asked. Fidgeting nervously, Rong Feiyu stammered, ¡°Ding Ding has a good rtionship with my sister. Maybe he¡¯s trying to exonerate her¡­¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s implication was clear that Ding Ding had set her up to save Rong Qi. However, before the words had fully left Rong Feiyu¡¯s mouth, two more videos exploded onto the forum. These clips showed conversations between Rong Qi and Su Yifan, clearly demonstrating Su Yifan¡¯s attempts to harass Rong Qi¡ªall for the sake of Rong Feiyu. Each time, Rong Qi retaliated forcefully. Below the video, the online spectators were in shock. [Should I be ming Su Yifan for being lovesick, or should I pity him?] [Rong Qi is pretty badass, huh? That¡¯s how you deal with scum. No talking, just action.] Rong Qi nced at the officeputers, all of which were now disying her fight videos. She grimaced slightly. ¡®This is so awkward! I¡¯m, after all, aw-abiding citizen.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi covered her stomach with her hand, silentlymunicating to her unborn child, ¡®Don¡¯t look, baby. This isn¡¯t what Mommy wants to teach you. We aim to be good, kind-hearted citizens.¡¯ The two videos were enough to make it clear who Su Yifan was really serving. And those clips were pulled straight from the university¡¯s surveince cameras. They couldn¡¯t be fabricated. Rong Feiyu¡¯s face had turned even paler than Rong Qi¡¯s. Clenching her hands into fists and biting her lower lip, her mind was racing. She knew that if this issue wasn¡¯t resolved properly, her academic life at Capital University would be over. Her carefully constructed ¡°straight-A student¡± image would crumble, and her career could be jeopardized. But just as Rong Feiyu was about to make a move, her own phone started ringing, ring a series of voice messages. ¡°Mom, the university is investigating the cheating in the entrance exams. What if they trace it back to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I personally got the test questions from Su Yifan. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Do you think Su Yifan would betray us? If I get caught now, before I¡¯ve even settled into Capital University, I¡¯ll surely get expelled.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t. Trust me. I may not have much education, but when ites to understanding men, no one is more insightful than me. He¡¯s into you, willing to do anything for you. Even if things go south, I can ensure you¡¯ll be fine. I have that much confidence..¡± Chapter 486 - 486: Expelling Rong Feiyu Chapter 486: Expelling Rong Feiyu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion ¡°Feiyu, what you need to focus on now is keeping Su Yifan loyal to you. Make him willingly work for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know exactly how to handle this.¡± ¡°Mom, I probed Su Yifan today. He mentioned that I saved him when we were children and even fell into the water while doing so. What¡¯s that all about? I don¡¯t remember ever saving him. I¡¯ve never even met him when we were kids!¡± ¡°Feiyu, listen to me. Don¡¯t deny it, but don¡¯t confirm it either. Just let it be. The person who saved him was Rong Qi, not you. He mistook you for her. But it¡¯s precisely because of this misunderstanding that he¡¯s willingly offering to help you. So just let him keep believing that. If he ever asks, just say you can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Upon hearing that, Su Yifan couldn¡¯t contain his emotions any longer. He whipped his head around, his eyes red, ring at Rong Qi, who sat in a chair, her eyebrows furrowed. A whirlwind of emotions stormed through his heart. ¡®The person who saved me was Rong Qi, not Rong Feiyu! I had misunderstood, I had mistaken the identity, and I had wronged the one person I truly wanted to protect!¡¯ Su Yifan thought. The voices on the phone continued to y, echoing Su Yifan¡¯s regret and agony. Rong Feiyu, panicking, fumbled for her phone. She tried to turn it off but couldn¡¯t. ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s happening? Ah!¡± In a breakdown, Rong Feiyu hurled her phone out of the window and sank to the floor, sobbing uncontrobly. Yet, every word from the phone had been clearly heard by everyone present, as well as those watching the live stream. Right and wrong were now clear as day. Su Yifan¡¯s face turned ashen. The person he had held in his heart was exploiting him all along. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Su Yifan let out a sarcasticugh. Frantic, Rong Feiyu crawled over and clutched at his shirt. ¡°Yifan, listen to me. This isn¡¯t true. They¡¯re framing me. It¡¯s all Rong Qi! She¡¯s always been against me. Yifan, please hear me out¡­¡± Su Yifan sneered and pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you just one thing. Who really saved me when we were children?¡± Hisst word was practically ground out between clenched teeth. ¡°It was me. Really, it was me. Do you know why I¡¯m so afraid of the cold? It¡¯s because after saving you, I was pushed into the pond by those older kids!¡± Rong Feiyu defended herself, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Fine, you say you saved me. So let me ask you, before that, you gave me something. What was it? Tell me, and I¡¯ll believe you.¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Rong Feiyu opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak. Her mind raced but drew a nk. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Heh, is it that you don¡¯t remember, or you never knew to begin with?¡± Su Yifan¡¯s voice turned icy cold. His thoughts were in chaos, his gaze involuntarily seeking the aloof and proud figure in the room. ¡®That was the person I should have protected!¡¯ Su Yifan thought. Summoning up courage, Su Yifan proimed, ¡°Fine, I admit it. I¡¯m withdrawing from the university. I stole the exam. But the person who instigated me was not Rong Qi. It was her¡ªRong Feiyu!¡± Su Yifan pointed resolutely at Rong Feiyu, who sat crumpled and crying on the floor. The room was stunned into silence. What had started as an investigation into cheating had spiraled out of control. Tang Lin looked at Rong Feiyu in utter disbelief. Decades of a teaching career had built his reputation, and now it was shattered. He wished he could just disappear into the ground. ¡°I cannot allow a person of such vile character to remain in my ss. I propose that Rong Feiyu be expelled!¡± Tang Lin suggested.. Chapter 487 - 487: Rong Feiyu Expelled Chapter 487: Rong Feiyu Expelled Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin just wanted to swiftly resolve this mortifying situation. His top-ranked ss was caught cheating not just once, but twice. He lost his face in front of the entire university. If the news went public, there would be all kinds ofints he¡¯d receive from parents. At Tang Lin¡¯s words, Rong Feiyu stood still, her body drenched as if sshed with a bucket of icy water. A chill ran from her head to her toes. ¡°No, don¡¯t expel me. I didn¡¯t do it. They framed me! They framed me!¡± Rong Feiyu broke down, sobbing uncontrobly. Qiu Yonggen mmed his hand on the table, making the water cup on it bounce. His face twisted in extreme displeasure, ¡°Expel them both! No exceptions!¡± Han Yi nced at Su Yifan, disappointment clouding his eyes. His own nephew had thrown away his future for the sake of a woman. He turned around and began typing up the expulsion documents, preparing to make an announcement before the entire university. ¡°But what about the apology for Rong Qi?¡± A voice suddenly broke the tension in the office, apanied by an unsettling timbre that sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. While the matter was resolved, Rong Qi, who had been wrongfully used, had yet to receive an apology. Su Yifan turned around, his eyes red and his throat choked with emotion. However, when he met Rong Qi¡¯s sneering smile, he found himself at a loss for words. He turned and bolted from the room. Han Yi could only watch, his fingers hovering over the keyboard in somber contemtion. Qiu Yonggen approached Rong Qi with sincere regret, even bowing to her. ¡°I apologize for the inconvenience, Rong Qi. Rest assured, we will make things right.¡± With the truth revealed, Rong Qi returned to her ssroom. In the hallway, Rong Feiyu was being dragged out of the university by the security guards. The once morous Rong Feiyu was now a disgraced cheater. Students in the corridor spat at her and threw things, their faces filled with disdain. The security guards didn¡¯t interfere; their task was simply to get Rong Feiyu off the campus. ¡°Scum! Cheating and framing others¡ªyou¡¯re a disgrace to Capital University!¡± ¡°Get out! I can¡¯t believe we were ssmates. You¡¯ve embarrassed us all!¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s users were mostly familiar faces, many from her own ss. These were people who used to share a ssroom with her, but now they looked at her as if she were a gue. In just one semester, Rong Feiyu had ruined her reputation. She tightened her fists as she scanned the sea of hostile faces. ¡®Very well,¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. ¡®Each and every one of you, I¡¯ll remember this. I vowed to seek revenge one day, to make them grovel at my feet and regret their actions. And Rong Qi, I wouldn¡¯t spare her either. I would make sure she¡¯ll suffer a terrible fate. Just wait and see.¡¯ As Rong Feiyu was escorted away, many students came out to ¡°see her off¡±. Rong Qi strode down the hallway, heading towards ss 7. ¡°Rong Qi, wait.¡± The one who called out was Tang Lin. Rong Qi raised an eyebrow and looked back, ¡°What is it, Mr. Tang?¡± Tang Lin stared at Rong Qi, his usually stern face contorted with uncertainty. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I owe you an apology, Rong Qi. I let my preconceived notions about you cloud my judgment repeatedly. I ignored the truth, and for that, I¡¯m deeply sorry. I offer you my sincere apologies..¡± Chapter 488 - 488: Invitation to Class 1 Chapter 488: Invitation to ss 1 Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin felt that he had been quite sincere in his approach. As an outstanding teacher, he had offered a way out. He believed Rong Qi would take it. However¡­ ¡°Oh,¡± Rong Qi replied curtly, with a mere single word. Tang Lin, perceiving Rong Qi¡¯s demeanor, knew she was rejecting his offer. His expression slightly clouded, he said, ¡°Rong Qi, I am genuinely inviting you to return to ss 1. Will you consider it?¡± Anticipating another refusal, Tang Lin quickly added, ¡°ss 1 has the best educational resources in the entire university, and the atmosphere is highly conducive to learning. You¡¯re remarkably gifted; your future is boundless. ss 1 is the perfect fit for you. A mixed bag like ss 7 will only corrupt you. For the sake of your future, ss 1 is the best choice.¡± Hearing that, Rong Qi simply shook her head. A faint smile yed at the corners of her lips. ¡°Mr. Tang, your bias isn¡¯t just against me¡ªit¡¯s against every underachieving student in the world. ss 7 may have been academicallycking in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are worthless. ¡°Have you ever experienced the unity in ss 7? Have you ever felt the harmonious atmosphere there? You haven¡¯t, because all you care about are grades. You judge a person¡¯s worth and future based solely on their academic performance. ¡°But what I want to tell you is that when ites to grades, ss 7 may not necessarily lose. And in other aspects, ss 7 is hardly inferior. So, I¡¯m sorry. ss 1 has never been in my consideration.¡± Having said that, Rong Qi turned and left, leaving Tang Lin standing there, his expression darkening as he was unable to shake the feeling that she had deemed him undeserving of her respect. After a while, Tang Lin reluctantly turned away, his face a shade of gloom. Back in her ssroom, Rong Qi was instantly surrounded by her ssmates. ¡°Rong Qi! Is it true? Did you really invite the legendary Ding Ding to teach us?¡± Rong Qi remainedposed. ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, thank you! You¡¯re the best! When can we meet Ding Ding? Should we hold a meet-and-greet?¡± Before Rong Qi could respond, someone else chimed in, ¡°Are you kidding? Of course not! Have you ever seen a hacker show their face in public?¡± ¡°Right, I guess¡­¡± they said, their faces falling momentarily before quickly recovering. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just knowing he¡¯s willing to teach us is more than enough. Ding Ding will forever be my hero. He¡¯ll be the best teacher I¡¯ve ever had!¡± Rong Qi pressed her lips together but said nothing. Outside the gates of the Capital University, Rong Feiyu was expelled from the university and left crying uncontrobly. She hailed a cab to take her back home. ¡°Mom! Mom¡­!¡± As soon as Rong Feiyu got out of the cab, she covered her mouth and ran towards the vi. Hearing Rong Feiyu¡¯s cry, Wang Qing rushed out to see what was the matter. Spotting Rong Feiyu covered in grime and exuding a foul smell, Wang Qing hesitated for a moment. Regardless, Rong Feiyu threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been expelled. I¡¯ve been kicked out of the university!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Qing was too shocked to speak. Regaining herposure, she demanded, ¡°What happened? Tell me everything, and I¡¯ll find a way to fix it.¡± Still sobbing, Rong Feiyu recounted the entire episode in meticulous detail. The angrier Wang Qing became as she listened, finally erupting in rage. ¡°Su Yifan, that ipetent fool who can neither achieve nor ruin things! I won¡¯t let him get away with this! Come, Feiyu, let¡¯s go inside and get you changed..¡± Chapter 489 - 489: More Wicked Than a Man Chapter 489: More Wicked Than a Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In her room, Rong Feiyu sat on the bed, having changed into fresh clothes, her eyes swollen with tears. After making a phone call, Wang Qing took a seat beside her to offerfort. ¡°Feiyu, don¡¯t you worry, honey. I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing. Whether it¡¯s Su Yifan or Rong Qi, I¡¯ll make sure they pay the price.¡± ¡°But Mom, what exactly are you nning? We¡¯re no match for Rong Qi now. We could handle Su Yifan, but going after Rong Qi? That won¡¯t be easy,¡± Rong Feiyu sobbed. ¡°You leave that to me. I have my ways,¡± Wang Qing¡¯s eyes shed ruthlessly. ¡°But what about my education? I¡¯ve been expelled from Capital University, and thepany doesn¡¯t know yet. What if they sue me for breach of contract?¡± Rong Feiyu asked. Losing face was one thing, but Rong Feiyu¡¯s budding career in the entertainment industry was at stake. If this scandal led to her being cklisted, it would be a disastrous setback. Wang Qing was also distressed over the matter, furrowing her brows in thought. She said, ¡°Feiyu, Capital University is off the table now. How about we go back to Crescent University? You got in there before after all. With a little more money, your return to the university would be fully justified.¡± ¡°But how can Crescent Universitypare to Capital University?¡± Rong Feiyu said disdainfully. Yet, if not Crescent University, Rong Feiyu had no idea where to go. After a moment of sullen silence, Rong Feiyu spoke bitterly, ¡°Fine, Crescent University then. When the Capital University finds out, there will be smear campaigns for sure. Mom, keep an eye on the online chatter. Pull down anything you can.¡± ¡°Understood, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Wang Qing assured. Exhausted by the ordeal, Rong Feiyu soon fell asleep. Once Wang Qing was sure Rong Feiyu was sound asleep, she quietly closed the door behind her and made a phone call. ¡°Keep tabs on Rong Qi, and report back her every move to me.¡± Rong Feiyu and Su Yifan¡¯s expulsion brought no end of joy to Lu Qi, who had endured more than her fair share of torment from them. Now that the two were gone from school, even the scenery of the university seemed brighter to Lu Qi. ¡°This must be karma. What goes around,es around.¡± Lu Qi mused as she flipped through her books, sticking out her tongue. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up in a sly smile. ¡°Today¡¯s the final exam. Are you all caught up with the material?¡± Lu Qi stared at Rong Qi, utterly captivated. Lu Qi said, ¡°Caught up? I guess¡­?¡± ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Rong Qi teased, rolling up her sleeves and brushing aside the bangs that fell into Lu Qi¡¯s eyes. The simple gesture, performed by Rong Qi, seemed to carry an unintentional seductive charm. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Your smile, your movements, they¡¯re so enchanting. Almost devilish¡­ Oh, if only you were a man! I¡¯d marry you in a heartbeat!¡± Lu Qi eximed. Rong Qi paused, the smile on her face deepening. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not a man, otherwise I¡¯d never hear the end of it.¡± ¡°Ahh, stop talking! My nose is going to bleed!¡± said Lu Qi. Lu Qi clutched at her chest, feeling her heart race as her sight began to turn foggy while reading. Momentster, a single drop of crimson blood sttered onto the book. Both Lu Qi and Rong Qi froze, exchanging a quick nce before looking away. ¡°Whoa, Lu Qi, you got a nosebleed there!¡± Huang Hao said as he passed by with a bottle of water, his eyes wide with curiosity at Lu Qi¡¯s flushed face. Red-faced and flustered, Lu Qi threw her book at Huang Hao¡¯s head and bolted from the room, hands over her nose. Rong Qi remained silent throughout, not daring to speak or investigate further. ¡°May peace be upon us,¡± Rong Qi chanted inwardly, reciting the Great Compassion Mantra. The exam was scheduled from nine in the morning until eleven-thirty, but normally, one could finish in just an hour. Rong Qi didn¡¯t have to take the exam or invigte. She satfortably in President Zhang¡¯s office, reviewing documents and catching up with her teacher from Merica.. Chapter 490 - 490: Class 7 Was Always Different Chapter 490: ss 7 Was Always Different Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ms. Seven, are you certain about your decision? I¡¯m aware of your situation, and I think I could persuade that individual,¡± President Zhang said. He took a sip of tea, looking rather benign. Rong Qi didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Not teaching at Capital University has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Alright then, I respect your decision. When Xing Hanes back from invigting the exams, I¡¯ll have him take you to collect something.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t he just bring them to me?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°It has to be you in person.¡± President Zhang insisted. ¡°Fine.¡± Rong Qi closed the topic and continued perusing the file in her hands, which contained profiles of her students from ss 7. To pass the time, Rong Qi booted up theputer and started drafting a report for her sessor. It was a set of personalized teaching ns for each student in ss 7, designed to help the next instructor adapt their methods ordingly. Her slender fingers flew across the white keyboard, a pleasing sight to behold. President Zhang suddenly felt a twinge of regret. ¡®Why haven¡¯t I realized before how moldable and talented Rong Qi is? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted her in ss 7. The university had far more important ces for her talents.¡¯ As soon as Rong Qi finished the teaching n, Xing Han walked in. ¡°President Zhang, those darn kids are impossible. Did you know that ss 7¡­ Huh? Ms. Seven, you¡¯re here too?¡± Xing Han stopped his rant, looking puzzled at Rong Qi. Rong Qi regarded Xing Han calmly. ¡°What about ss 7? Go on, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Xing Han hesitated, then said, ¡°Ms. Seven, your students are out of line. They started handing in their papers just fifty minutes into the exam. Don¡¯t they know they must wait an hour before they can submit early? What¡¯s going on with them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xing Han replied. ¡°I requested them to do that. Any problem?¡± Rong Qi inquired. Xing Han looked utterly baffled. ¡°Why? Is this odd request that important? An exam is supposed to be finished and then reviewed before submission. Your demand is just nonsensical.¡± ¡°Research shows that the human brain can only focus intensively for up to 25 minutes. For adults, the optimal learning period is 20-30 minutes. My requirement for them has always been to finish all the questions urately within half an hour,¡± said Rong Qi. She paused before continuing, ¡°However, since they¡¯re just getting used to my teaching style and are still adjusting, I don¡¯t fault them for taking a little extra time.¡± ¡°But this¡­ this is unreasonable. Every exam should follow¡­¡± Xing Han said. ¡°My students follow my instructions. It¡¯s not your concern.¡± Rong Qi said bluntly. Xing Han opened his mouth in protest, ¡°Ms. Seven! This isn¡¯t your university!¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°What I mean is, you should abide by the university¡¯s rules and regtions!¡± Xing Han said sternly. ¡°As long as they excel, isn¡¯t that enough? Half an hour is enough for them to match what your so-called good students can do in an hour and a half. Isn¡¯t it better if they use the rest of their time for other pursuits rather than sitting idly in a ssroom?¡± Rong Qi argued. ¡°What¡­ President Zhang, look at her!¡± Xing Han was no match for Rong Qi. Xing Han found himself agreeing with Rong Qi, leaving him with no counterargument! President Zhang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°ss 7 has always been different. Let it be, endure it for now. Go ahead and show Ms. Seven the things now.¡± ¡°Fine then. Ms. Seven, pleasee with me.¡± Xing Han invited. Rong Qi nodded, transferred thepleted teaching n to her phone, and got up to follow Xing Han. As Rong Qi was about to leave the office, President Zhang¡¯s voice suddenly called out, ¡°Rong Qi, the doors of Capital University will always be open for you. If you ever have regrets, I¡¯ll act as if nothing ever happened..¡± Chapter 491 - 491: Class 7 and Dogs Not Allowed Chapter 491: ss 7 and Dogs Not Allowed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A rather cryptic remark from President Zhang furrowed Rong Qi¡¯s brow. Without a response, she simply walked out. Xing Han led her towards a somewhat decrepit building. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°It¡¯s the oldb of Capital University. It may look run-down on the outside, but inside, it¡¯s quite another story.¡± Xing Han spoke while aligning his eye with a scanner at the door. With a beep, therge door swung open. Through multiple levels of security checks, Xing Han and Rong Qi finally made their way inside. Theboratory door revealed an array of equipment that was both advanced and awe-inspiring. ¡°Is this a physicsb?¡± Rong Qi inquired. ¡°It used to be. But the equipment here goes beyond just physics. Want to take a look inside?¡± Xing Han exined as he raised an eyebrow at Rong Qi. Rong Qi stepped inside, her eyes scanning the modern devices mixed with relics of past research and numerous semipleted projects. Despite the disarray, the potential was overwhelming, stirring a surge of excitement within her. It took a moment for Rong Qi to regain herposure after leaving theb, and she was still pondering the purpose of President Zhang¡¯s directive to show her this ce. ¡°Ms. Seven, we all hope you¡¯ll continue to stay at Capital University. We need talents like you to run theb.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only average at physics,¡± Rong Qi stated. ¡°It¡¯s about putting the right people in the right roles. Toplete an entire project, it takes more than just physics, doesn¡¯t it? Do you know where President Zhang went on his trip?¡± Xing Han asked. Rong Qi shook her head, uninterested in those she didn¡¯t care about. ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, President Zhang went to Merica to meet with your teacher personally and got to know your situation. Surely you studied more than justputer science and finance in Merica, right? ¡°Your numerical simtions and aerospace experiments are still on disy in the most tightly guarded locations in Merica. Your files are under top-level security by the Merica Federal Investigation and the CIA. ¡°Ms. Seven, your teacher also hopes you can contribute to this project. I¡¯ll send you the informationter, and you can make your decision after reviewing it, okay?¡± Rong Qi remained silent, just contemting. ¡°Let¡¯s go, regardless of what your final decision might be. Don¡¯t think about it now; let¡¯s go grab some lunch. President Zhang is treating, which is quite rare.¡± Xing Han led Rong Qi toward the cafeteria. With exams ending, the pathway was bustling with students heading to lunch. President Zhang had also arranged for a feast in the fourth cafeteria, so it was an unusual day for Rong Qi to see such a crowd. ¡°President Zhang is waiting in a private room. Shall we go inside?¡± Xing Han asked. Rong Qi nodded, following behind Xing Han. But just as they took a step forward, a ttering noise from the cafeteria drew everyone¡¯s attention. Not far off, Duan Shujie stood with his posse, arrogantly kicking over a fellow student¡¯s meal tray with a smirk. ¡°Such bad luck at lunch. Running into a bunch of animals.¡± The crowd around Duan Shujie erupted inughter following hisment. The tray belonged to a boy from ss 7, Zhang Fu. Huang Hao and others were seated nearby. Huang Hao and his friends saw that, they stood up to confront them. But, Duan Shujie¡¯s group quickly overpowered them. ¡°Duan Shujie, what are you trying to do? Bully us in broad daylight?¡± Zhang Fu red at Duan Shujie, outraged over his overturned meal. Duan Shujie, hand in his pocket, delivered a kick straight to Zhang Fu¡¯s chest, knocking him to the ground. ¡°I made it clear on the day I arrived that the fourth cafeteria is ss l¡¯s territory. ss 7 and dogs are not allowed.. Didn¡¯t you see my post?¡± Chapter 492 - 492: The Formidable Duan Family Chapter 492: The Formidable Duan Family Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The cafeteria ismon ground. Who said you cany im to it?¡± said Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu clutched his chest, ring at Duan Shujie. But before Zhang Fu could even finish speaking, Duan Shujie¡¯s hand flew out, delivering a harsh p. Duan Shujie grabbed Zhang Fu by the hair, squinted, and sneered, ¡°Why? Because from now on, here at Capital University, I call the shots! In my eyes, ss 7 is nothing but a bunch of dogs, to be insulted at my whim. What are you going to do about it?¡± After his deration, Duan Shujie raised his fist to punch Zhang Fu¡¯s face. Zhang Fu, held in his grip, couldn¡¯t even resist. Huang Hao and the others watched in desperate frustration, unable to do anything but stand by as their friend was humiliated¡ªa humiliation unlike anything their ss had ever experienced. Their eyes were red with anger. A showdown with ss 1 was inevitable. ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, ss 7, nothing but ants, subject to my humiliation. Right, Zhang Fu? Quite the keyboard warrior you are on the campus forum, always front and center,¡± Duan Shujie said as he gripped Zhang Fu¡¯s hair tighter, forcing him to look up into his eyes. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, if you want me to spare you, just kneel on the ground and shout three times that I¡¯m your daddy. How about that?¡± Duan Shujie said. Zhang Fu sneered and spat in Duan Shujie¡¯s face. ¡°Pah! In your dreams!¡± The saliva, mixed with blood, sttered across Duan Shujie¡¯s face. That action infuriated Duan Shujie instantly. Duan Shujie swung his hand ferociously at Zhang Fu¡¯s face and stood up to brutally kick him in the stomach. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death, I¡¯ll grant it,¡± Duan Shujie said. Kick after kick, Duan Shujie seemed intent onpletely annihting Zhang Fu. ¡°Zhang Fu!¡± Huang Hao and the others struggled and faced retaliation themselves. They were so beaten down that they couldn¡¯t save Zhang Fu and ended up in peril themselves. Meanwhile, more students from ss 7 entered the cafeteria and froze in ce, too intimidated to step forward and defend their ssmate. Duan Shujie scoffed disdainfully, poised to kick Zhang Fu in the face, raising his foot high for maximum impact. Zhang Fu squeezed his eyes shut, bracing for the blow that could leave him severely injured or worse. But the anticipated pain never came. Slowly, he opened his eyes and saw Rong Qi crouched in front of him, her hand gripping Duan Shujie¡¯s foot. ¡°You again?¡± Duan Shujie frowned. ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll beat you too!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she twisted Duan Shujie¡¯s foot, eliciting a ¡°crack¡± followed by a scream of agony. Duan Shujie fell to the floor. Rong Qi nced back, and the men holding Zhang Fu and Huang Hao were paralyzed with fear, inadvertently releasing their grip. ¡°You dare hit me? Ah! My leg!¡± Duan Shujie shouted as he clutched his foot, his face twisted in pain. Those with Duan Shujie hadn¡¯t expected Rong Qi to be so audacious. ¡°Do you know who Shujie is? You dare to mess with the Duan family of the capital; you¡¯re as good as dead!¡± someone voiced up. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile, ¡°The Duan family of the capital, are they really that formidable?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Rong Qi, just go. This has nothing to do with you. The Duan family really is not to be messed with.¡± Zhang Fu held his stomach, struggled to his feet and whispered to Rong Qi. ¡°I¡¯ve already messed with them. Now, I¡¯d like to see what the Duan family can do to me.¡± Rong Qi stated. Rong Qi stood up, her hand casually slipped into her pocket as she walked toward Duan Shujie. For some reason, seeing her approach, Duan Shujie felt a twinge of fear. He hugged his leg defensively, watching Rong Qi warily, and said, ¡°You¡­. What do you want to do? If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll have my father kill your whole family! I¡¯ll erase you from the capitalpletely!¡± Chapter 493 - 493: The Formidable Duan Family Chapter 493 - 493: The Formidable Duan Family Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The cafeteria ismon ground. Who said you cany im to it?¡± said Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu clutched his chest, ring at Duan Shujie. But before Zhang Fu could even finish speaking, Duan Shujie¡¯s hand flew out, delivering a harsh p. Duan Shujie grabbed Zhang Fu by the hair, squinted, and sneered, ¡°Why? Because from now on, here at Capital University, I call the shots! In my eyes, ss 7 is nothing but a bunch of dogs, to be insulted at my whim. What are you going to do about it?¡± After his deration, Duan Shujie raised his fist to punch Zhang Fu¡¯s face. Zhang Fu, held in his grip, couldn¡¯t even resist. Huang Hao and the others watched in desperate frustration, unable to do anything but stand by as their friend was humiliated¡ªa humiliation unlike anything their ss had ever experienced. Their eyes were red with anger. A showdown with ss 1 was inevitable. ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, ss 7, nothing but ants, subject to my humiliation. Right, Zhang Fu? Quite the keyboard warrior you are on the campus forum, always front and center,¡± Duan Shujie said as he gripped Zhang Fu¡¯s hair tighter, forcing him to look up into his eyes. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, if you want me to spare you, just kneel on the ground and shout three times that I¡¯m your daddy. How about that?¡± Duan Shujie said. Zhang Fu sneered and spat in Duan Shujie¡¯s face. ¡°Pah! In your dreams!¡± The saliva, mixed with blood, sttered across Duan Shujie¡¯s face. That action infuriated Duan Shujie instantly. Duan Shujie swung his hand ferociously at Zhang Fu¡¯s face and stood up to brutally kick him in the stomach. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death, I¡¯ll grant it,¡± Duan Shujie said. Kick after kick, Duan Shujie seemed intent onpletely annihting Zhang Fu. ¡°Zhang Fu!¡± Huang Hao and the others struggled and faced retaliation themselves. They were so beaten down that they couldn¡¯t save Zhang Fu and ended up in peril themselves. Meanwhile, more students from ss 7 entered the cafeteria and froze in ce, too intimidated to step forward and defend their ssmate. Duan Shujie scoffed disdainfully, poised to kick Zhang Fu in the face, raising his foot high for maximum impact. Zhang Fu squeezed his eyes shut, bracing for the blow that could leave him severely injured or worse. But the anticipated pain never came. Slowly, he opened his eyes and saw Rong Qi crouched in front of him, her hand gripping Duan Shujie¡¯s foot. ¡°You again?¡± Duan Shujie frowned. ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll beat you too!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she twisted Duan Shujie¡¯s foot, eliciting a ¡°crack¡± followed by a scream of agony. Duan Shujie fell to the floor. Rong Qi nced back, and the men holding Zhang Fu and Huang Hao were paralyzed with fear, inadvertently releasing their grip. ¡°You dare hit me? Ah! My leg!¡± Duan Shujie shouted as he clutched his foot, his face twisted in pain. Those with Duan Shujie hadn¡¯t expected Rong Qi to be so audacious. ¡°Do you know who Shujie is? You dare to mess with the Duan family of the capital; you¡¯re as good as dead!¡± someone voiced up. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile, ¡°The Duan family of the capital, are they really that formidable?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Rong Qi, just go. This has nothing to do with you. The Duan family really is not to be messed with.¡± Zhang Fu held his stomach, struggled to his feet and whispered to her. ¡°I¡¯ve already messed with them. Now, I¡¯d like to see what the Duan family can do to me.¡± Rong Qi stated. Rong Qi stood up, her hand casually slipped into her pocket as she walked toward Duan Shujie. For some reason, seeing her approach, Duan Shujie felt a twinge of fear. He hugged his leg defensively, watching Rong Qi warily, and said, ¡°You¡­. What do you want to do? If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll have my father kill your whole family! I¡¯ll erase you from the capitalpletely!¡± Chapter 494 - 494: Take Down the Entire Duan Family Chapter 494 - 494: Take Down the Entire Duan Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Huang Hao and the others felt a surge of fear and swallowed hard, then instructed Rong Qi, ¡°Rong Qi, stay back. When there¡¯s a chance, run and get help. We¡¯ll hold them off here.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s cool gaze narrowed slightly as she stood her ground. Catching sight of the approaching bodyguards, she made a discreet hand signal, indicating for the others to hold off. At the same time, Xu Yi and the other bodyguards were on high alert. ¡°Who is Rong Qi?¡± asked the lead bodyguard who looked at them menacingly. Rong Qi raised an eyebrow slightly, her gazemanding, she didn¡¯t want to waste time on nonsense. She asked, ¡°All at once?¡± ¡°Heh, seems like you¡¯re the one who hurt our young master,¡± the lead bodyguard said with a cutting tone. He raised his hand,manding, ¡°Mrs. Duan has ordered that whoever hurt the young master is to have both hands and legs crippled. The rest, do as you see fit.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The other ck-d individuals began to close in on Rong Qi in an organized formation. Huang Hao and the others, overwhelmed by the number of people around them, felt dizzy and barely had time to react before Rong Qi, who had been standing before them, darted into action. In the blink of an eye, the group of ck-suited men began to fall, one by one. Even the lead bodyguard didn¡¯t get a chance to exchange blows with Rong Qi before being taken down. Huang Hao and the others rxed their defensive stances, swallowing hard. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. In less than three minutes, the thirty-odd men were all on the ground! Rong Qi leaped back to her original spot, looking down at the men sprawled on the ground, her voice cold, ¡°I broke Duan Shujie¡¯s legs and arms. Go tell Duan Qianming that if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll take down his entire family.¡± With that said, Rong Qi turned and headed back to the academic building. It seemed she couldn¡¯t leave today without settling this matter first. ¡°Rong Qi, if you¡¯ve nowhere to go, why note with me to the infirmary to check on Zhang Fu?¡± Huang Hao suggested. Rong Qi frowned, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Watching Rong Qi and Huang Hao leave, Xu Yi quietly pulled out his phone and said, ¡°Boss, Madam¡¯s been fighting again. She wouldn¡¯t let us help, don¡¯t dock my pay, it¡¯s not my fault¡­¡± ¡°Useless.¡± Ye Nanshen said coldly and ended the call. The other bodyguards nced at Xu Yi sympathetically. Xu Yi pursed his lips and sighed at the sky. He thought, ¡®Crap! I¡¯m not getting paid again.¡¯ ¡°I really wish I could fast-forward and have Madam give birth to a girl,¡± said Xu Yi. ¡°Why?¡± The other bodyguards looked puzzled. Xu Yi gave them a look that screamed ¡®moron¡¯. He said, ¡°Our future little miss would be so gentle and lovely! When shees to this world, I¡¯ll apply to be her bodyguard. That¡¯s a sure path to wealth.¡± ¡°Why not a boy?¡± ¡°You know nothing you uneducated bunch! I told you to read more, sleep more, and chase less, but all you want is fight and brawl. s, your IQs are a concern. Stay away from the little miss in the future.¡± Xu Yimented their ignorance. Amongst this group of dunces, Xu Yi felt like he towered over them. Talking to them was like speaking to brick walls. Now he understood the lonely invincibility of being on top. He suddenly grasped the solitary chill of Ye Nanshen¡¯s lofty status. Shaking his head, Xu Yi, with a de of grass in his mouth, followed Rong Qi from a distance, not too far, not too close. The rest of the bodyguards were still clueless. One murmured to himself while touching his nose, ¡°I still think it will be a boy. Madam is too fierce to have a girl.¡± In the infirmary, Rong Qi and the others could hear howlsing from inside as they approached. Duan Shujie, with a broken leg, was right next to Zhang Fu¡¯s room, screaming in agony and cursing non-stop. Word was Duan Shujie was crippled; even the doctors from the city hospital who came to see him said there was nothing they could do. Now they were waiting for the Duan family toe and deal with the situation.. Chapter 495 - 495: Who Is Rong Qi? Chapter 495: Who Is Rong Qi? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Fu had just applied the medicine that Rong Qi had given him. Instantly, he felt the pain lessen significantly. But he wasn¡¯t concerned about what kind of medicine it was; his mind was preupied with what would happen once the Duan family arrived and what Rong Qi would do. ¡°Rong Qi, maybe you should go home for now. We¡¯ve already called Han Ning over. He¡¯ll figure out a way to get here,¡± said Zhang Fu. After all, the Duan family was one of the four great families in the capital, with immeasurable strength behind them. The Zhang family had some means, butpared to the Duan family, they weren¡¯t on the same level. The Duan family could crush them with a flick of their finger. Moreover, the Duan family was notorious for their retribution. Now that their only son had been crippled, they wouldn¡¯t rest until Rong Qi had paid a severe price. However, Rong Qi, sitting in the chair, said, ¡°If I don¡¯t stay here, you¡¯ll all be wasted. Instead of urging me to leave, you might as well go get me something to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it,¡± Huang Hao said, turning to leave. But as he did, Xing Han walked in from outside. ¡°Dean Xing?¡± Huang Hao and the others tensed, wondering if the Duan family had arrived so soon. Normally when Xing Han showed up, it meant trouble. The ss 7 students watched nervously as Xing Han approached. But when Xing Han came in, his face, which was originally stern, softened into a smile upon seeing Rong Qi surrounded by her ssmates. He produced a thermos from behind his back and presented it to Rong Qi as if he were offering treasure. He said, ¡°President Zhang insisted that I deliver this to you personally. It¡¯s still hot; go ahead and eat.¡± Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped at the sight of Xing Han¡¯s action. The usually disliked dean was unexpectedly warm to Rong Qi today. ¡°Dean Xing, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± they asked, dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes that Xing Han would cozy up to Rong Qi. Xing Han ced the thermos down, straightened his posture, and reverted to his usual, irritable self. With his hands behind his back, he scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your instructor can¡¯t go hungry? Can you afford the consequences if something happens? A bunch of thoughtless kids. As for the fight in the cafeteria, prepare to be disciplined and we¡¯ll be having a meeting with your parents!¡± That was the annoying Xing Han everyone from ss 7 knew. They returned to their defiant selves, giving him a dirty look before turning away in unison. Suddenly, they all whipped back to face Xing Han, startling him. ¡°What did you say? Ms. Seven¡­¡± Xing Han patted his chest and red at the ss 7 students. He was scared to death, thinking they were going to hit him! He said irritably, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know? Rong Qi, she is¡­¡± BANG! ¡°Who is Rong Qi? Come out here!¡± Before Xing Han could finish his sentence, the infirmary door was violently kicked open. A well-dressed, fierce-looking woman with a designer bag stormed in. Xing Han frowned and said, ¡°Mrs. Duan, this is a university, not your home, please behave yourself.¡± Mrs. Duan gave Xing Han a sinister nce, her voice rising, ¡°My son got crippled in the university, Xing Han, and if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory exnation, this is far from over! I¡¯ll ask again, who is Rong Qi? Hand her over yourself. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not holding back because of our past acquaintance.¡± The fierce, imposing woman was none other than Duan Shujie¡¯s mother. Her gaze swept the room and then fixed on Rong Qi, who was calmly sipping soup with a spoon. Mrs.. Duan pointed straight at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Are you Rong Qi?¡± Chapter 496 - 496: Meet One’s Match Chapter 496: Meet One¡¯s Match Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi nced at the woman and then turned back to continue enjoying her soup. ¡°I am Rong Qi. But I¡¯d advise you not to provoke me until Duan Qianming arrives.¡± Rong Qi warned. ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Mrs. Duan rolled up her sleeves, intending to signal her bodyguards toe in. But the infirmary was already too crowded. The students of ss 7 stood up, forming a barrier in front of Rong Qi. Mrs. Duan was seething, her eyes narrowing as she assessed them. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drag your own families into this mess, then smarten up and get out of the way!¡± Mrs. Duan¡¯s words carried a certain deterrent power. The students of ss 7 were children of affluent families, but they were nothing in the face of their family¡¯s interests. For all they knew, the elders of their families might sacrifice them to appease the Duan family if it meant protecting the family¡¯s interests. The students of ss 7 hesitated. But Zhang Fu struggled to rise from his hospital bed, only to be stopped by Huang Hao. Huang Hao gathered his courage and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who stood up for us when we were being bullied by Duan Shujie. Even if you threaten us with our families, it¡¯s useless. I, Huang Hao, will stand against the Duan family to the very end! If you want to hurt our Rong Qi, you¡¯ll have to get through us first!¡± ¡°Right! If we get disowned, so be it! We¡¯re all in. Our Rong Qi protected us, and we can¡¯t let her face retaliation alone!¡± ¡°Do you really want to die?¡± Mrs. Duan asked as she trembled with anger. The standoff continued until Mrs. Duan pointed at Rong Qi and began cursing loudly, ¡°Rong Qi, if you¡¯re so tough,e out here. Hiding behind these people, what are you? You crippled my son¡¯s legs and arms, I will never let you off!¡± Xing Han¡¯s brows furrowed, considering whether to call Ye Nanshen, but then he turned to see Rong Qi calmly continuing her soup. He instantly abandoned the thought and stood aside to watch. Unbeknownst to those present, three individuals dressed as doctors, wearing masks, had silently appeared in the infirmary. Meanwhile, just returning from a business trip, Duan Qianming received the news about his son being crippled as soon as his nended. He was told that no doctor in the entire capital could fix it. With a worried frown, he pinched his weary brow, rushing to Capital University without a moment¡¯s rest. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Madam has already gone to handle it. She¡¯ll find a way to treat the young master¡¯s leg.¡± Duan Qianming¡¯s voice was strained, he said, ¡°Her handle it? How does she handle things? Isn¡¯t it her fault that Shujie ended up like this? But this time, he met his match and he should learn his lesson. Serves him right!¡± Throughout the ride, Duan Qianming felt a heaviness in his heart. For some reason, he had a bad premonition. He had a nagging feeling that this time, Duan Shujie had crossed someone formidable. Knowing the reputation of the Duan family, anyone who still dared to harm Duan Shujie must possess considerable power. Stepping out of the car, Duan Qianming rushed toward the infirmary. Before even entering, he saw a group of bodyguards standing outside the door. His anger surged. Quickening his pace, he approached the infirmary. Duan Qianming saw Duan Shujie lying dejectedly on a hospital bed after pushing open the door. When Duan Shujie saw his father, he began to wail, ¡°Dad, you have to avenge me! Someone crippled me!¡± Duan Qianming spoke sternly, ¡°Who did you provoke this time? I sent you here to study, not to cause me trouble!¡± Duan Shujie shrank back under the scolding and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who got crippled, are you even my father? You¡¯re here yelling at me instead of avenging me? Anyway, mom¡¯s next door avenging me. She won¡¯t let that b*tch Rong Qi get away with it today!¡± ¡°What? Who did you say? Rong Qi?¡± Duan Qianming suddenly roared, startling Duan Shujie into silence.. Chapter 497 - 497: Duan Qianming’s Fear Chapter 497: Duan Qianming¡¯s Fear Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Duan Qianming suddenly strode forward, yanked up his son¡¯s cor, and his expression turned deadly serious. ¡°What did you just say? Rong Qi? You¡¯re saying the person who crippled you is Rong Qi?¡± Duan Qianming questioned. Duan Qianming pulled out his phone and found a long-buried photo. He showed it to Duan Shujie and asked, ¡°Is this her?¡± Duan Shujie looked at the photo with a dull expression, nodding, and responded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. What¡¯s the matter, Dad?¡± ¡°You imbecile! Are you trying to get our whole family killed?¡± Duan Qianming yelled and pped his son¡¯s face. The foreboding feeling in Duan Qianming¡¯s heart was realized. Duan Shujie held his cheek, looking incredulously at his father, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about Rong Qi? Isn¡¯t she just a country bumpkin? Even if she is the daughter of the Rong family, she¡¯s no threat. She crippled me, and you¡¯re hitting me?!¡± ¡°You!¡± Duan Qianming turned around, pointing a finger at Duan Shujie, wishing he could p him again. ¡°Do you even know who Rong Qi is? You offended her, and you think you have a long life to spare? It¡¯s lucky for you she didn¡¯t take your life right there and then!¡± Duan Qianming¡¯s mind was racing with a thousand ways to remedy the situation, uncertain if the influential figure would forgive them. Seeing his father so anxious, Duan Shujie finally began to feel afraid. His voice trembling, he asked, ¡°Dad, who exactly is this Rong Qi? Why are you so wary of her?¡± Duan Qianming looked at him gravely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you more than necessary, but you must know that the Duan family as it is today was supported by her. She could easily destroy our entire family with just a word!¡± ¡°What? But isn¡¯t she just a student?¡± Duan Shujie asked. ¡°A student?¡± Duan Qianming frowned, puzzled. ¡°Impossible! She must be on some covert mission. Anyway, remember this, if you ever see Rong Qi again, walk the other way!¡± Just as Duan Qianming finished speaking, he suddenly remembered what Duan Shujie had said, ¡°You just said Rong Qi is next door? And your mother went to make a fuss?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Duan Shujie nodded fearfully. ¡°Damn it!¡± Duan Qianming stormed off toward the adjacent room with a flick of his sleeve. Seeing his father deeply troubled, Duan Shujie panicked and quickly scrambled towards the door. He thought, ¡®If my family was ruined because of me, I would never be able to live it down.¡¯ In the next-door ward, Mrs. Duan was still rolling up her sleeves, cursing Rong Qi, ¡°Humph, Rong Qi, you might avoid trouble today, but not forever. Even if you don¡¯te out now, believe me, it will only take me minutes to bring down the Rong family. You¡¯ll be kneeling before me begging for mercy, you¡­¡± Mrs. Duan was cut off mid-sentence as someone grabbed her arm. She shook off the grip and shouted, ¡°Let go! Do you know who I am? If you don¡¯t want to die with Rong Qi, then get lost!¡± However, Mrs. Duan was met with a resounding p. Having just arrived, Duan Qianming couldn¡¯t believe his ears hearing the foolish Mrs. Duan ranting, wishing he could just faint on the spot. Mrs. Duan covered her face, blinking several times before recognizing that it was Duan Qianming who had struck her. Furious, sheshed out, ¡°Why are you hitting me? Save your energy for that woman! She¡¯s the one who crippled our son!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Duan Qianming roared and then suddenly turned and kneeled before Rong Qi. ¡°I apologize, Ms. Rong. It is my fault for not disciplining my son and wife properly. Please be magnanimous and forgive their offenses.¡± The head of the Duan family, the man whom Duan Shujie saw as his support, whom Mrs. Duan used to boast and intimidate others, was now kneeling before Rong Qi! Everyone at the scene couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.. Chapter 498 - 498: Duan Qianming Apologize Chapter 498: Duan Qianming Apologize Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, Duan Qianming couldn¡¯t care less about the gazes of those around him. He knelt properly, his head bowed, fearing Rong Qi might utter the words that would doom the Duan family in the next second. Mrs. Duan was still in a daze as she watched. She marched up and tugged on Duan Qianming¡¯s shoulder. She asked, ¡°Duan Qianming, what are you doing? Why are you kneeling to this woman?¡± ¡°You fool, will you not shut up? Get down on your knees and apologize to Ms. Rong!¡± Duan Qianming growled at Mrs. Duan. Hearing that, Mrs. Duan, who was always ustomed to being the strong one, screeched, ¡°Why should I? Who is she? What right does she have to make me kneel?¡± Duan Qianming was filled with regret. He thought, ¡®Why had I married such a woman who is a liability?¡¯ Duan Qianming closed his eyes briefly before giving Rong Qi a deep kowtow and said, ¡°My apologies, Ms. Rong. It¡¯s entirely my fault. Regardless of everything else, I only ask that you spare Shujie¡¯s life. Whatever the price, I am willing to pay it.¡± After speaking, Duan Qianming gave three more kowtows, each so forceful that a bruise formed on his forehead. Those around were stunned by the sight. They wondered if this was really the same imposing head of the Duan family, one of the four great families, now kneeling before Rong Qi. Huang Hao and Zhang Fu exchanged nces, shaking their heads in silent agreement that they had no idea what was going on. They had thought they were doomed, but the turn of events hade so swiftly. Rong Qi, watching Duan Qianming¡¯s sincere demeanor, finally spoke up, a hint of a smile at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Mr. Duan, your wife and son both wished me dead.¡± ¡°I have failed in teaching my son. I leave it to Ms. Rong to decide how to handle this matter, please quell your anger.¡± After saying that, Duan Qianming even began pping his own face, each p without any reserve. The people in the infirmary were too stunned to move. Outside, the Duan family¡¯s bodyguards could only watch as their master punished himself. Mrs. Duan opened her mouth, incredulous, ¡°Duan Qianming, have you lost your mind?¡± However, Duan Qianming ignored Mrs. Duan. It was only at this point that she realized something was seriously amiss. She btedly fell to her knees and pleaded, ¡°Ms. Rong, I have no idea who you are, but please, show mercy. Spare my family this once.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled slightly, she raised a hand to stop them and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Duan Qianming, this is the only time. I don¡¯t wish to correct your son again. Let there not be a next time.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Duan Qianming responded. He could finally breathe a sigh of relief because Rong Qi¡¯s words meant she was willing to give the Duan family another chance. Standing behind Rong Qi, Xu Yi, and the other two bodyguards thought, ¡®Why does that sound so familiar? It sounded like Master Shen, who had said something simr before¡­¡¯ ¡°Ms. Rong, about my son¡­¡± ¡°Bring him here.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have someone bring him over right away. Thank you for your leniency.¡± Duan Qianming immediately signaled the bodyguards with a nce. Soon enough, Duan Shujie, who had been crawling on the ground, was carried over. The ss 7 students instinctively cleared a path toy Duan Shujie down. Only when Duan Shujie was on the ground did Rong Qi rise to approach. Before anyone could clearly see what was happening, Duan Shujie¡¯s leg was set back into ce with a ¡°crack¡± sounded. Only he knew the excruciating pain that came with setting a bone. Screaming out loud, his whole body trembled, and sweat beaded on his forehead. As Rong Qi reached for Duan Shujie¡¯s hand, he instinctively recoiled. But Rong Qi didn¡¯t give him that chance. She grabbed his hand, and with a swift motion too quick to follow, another ¡°crack¡± sounded as she set the bones in his hand right. The agony of the second infliction was akin to being harmed all over again. Duan Shujie felt as if he was about to pass out from the pain.. Chapter 499 - 499: Rong Qi Is Ms. Seven?! Chapter 499: Rong Qi Is Ms. Seven?! Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion ¡°Anesthetic! Nurse, give me an anesthetic!¡± Duan Shujie curled up on the floor, crying out in pain as tears sprung from his eyes. His forehead was drenched with sweat as he yelled, driven by his instinct for survival. Duan Qianming, grinding his mrs, kicked his son and said, ¡°Useless fool, do you want to embarrass us further? Get up and thank Ms. Rong!¡± With that kick, Duan Shujie suddenly felt the pain in his body starting to fade. He moved his legs and hands in disbelief and found that he could move them. He said, ¡°My hand is better? My leg too?¡± Duan Shujie scrambled to his feet, bouncing a couple of times to make sure his leg was indeed fine. He quickly kneeled before Rong Qi, imitating Duan Qianming, ¡°I was blind to offend you before, Ms. Rong. I¡¯m sorry!¡± The once proud and arrogant Duan Shujie was now apologizing. The students of ss 7 were all dumbstruck. Before they could make sense of the situation, Rong Qi had Duan Qianming take Duan Shujie away. Once the Duan family had left, the Cal swarmed around Rong Qi. Xu Yi and the other two bodyguards struggled to keep back this group of ¡°male fans¡± and urged them to calm down. ¡®People who aren¡¯t worldly always overreact to new situations.¡¯ Xu Yi thought. Xu Yi turned his head, only to find the other two bodyguards also staring at Rong Qi with glowing eyes, full of admiration. He shook his head, striving to maintain order. ¡°Rong Qi, what¡¯s going on? Why is the head of the Duan family so afraid of you?¡± ¡°Rong Qi, isn¡¯t the Duan family one of the four great families? They¡¯re so intimidated by you; could it be that you are the head of the four great families?¡± ¡°Rong Qi, what exactly is happening? Can you exin it to us? Does this mean Duan Shujie won¡¯t bully us anymore?¡± Rong Qi calmly took a sip of warm water. Only Xing Han seemed bothered, frowning at their chatter. He said, ¡°How could you address her like that? What are you all babbling about?¡± Everyone was confused. They wondered what was wrong with Xing Han. They were talking to Rong Qi and he had the nerve to butt in. Xing Han, seeing their disdainful looks, coughed lightly and cleared his throat. He said, ¡°From now on, mind your manners. Rong Qi is Ms. Seven, an expatriate professor at Capital University. Show some respect.¡± ¡°What? What did you say?¡± The group thought they must have misheard, looking at Xing Han doubtfully. ¡°Rong Qi is clearly our ssmate. What nonsense are you spouting? How could she possibly be Ms. Seven, that terrifying figure?¡± Xing Han¡¯s eyelids twitched and said, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t Ms. Seven, would she havee out to clear your name when your ss was wrongly used of stealing exam papers? Would she have spoken up for you during your academic challenges against ss 1? Rong Qi, Ms. Seven, doesn¡¯t it sound familiar to you?¡± ¡°But¡­ Rong Qi, is this true? Are you really our instructor, Ms. Seven?¡± They still couldn¡¯t believe that their gentle, beautiful Rong Qi could be the formidable figure who often threatened them with hacking their phones. Especially after being ssmates for a while, to suddenly be told that their fellow student was actually their instructor ¨C who knew all their secrets, including the bad things they said about her behind her back! No one could handle such a revtion. Huang Hao and the others watched Rong Qi intently, waiting for her to speak. Yet, for some reason, they felt an oddplexity stirring within. Rong Qi pursed her lips slightly, nodded, and stood up to bow slightly to them. She said, ¡°Dean Xing is right; I am Ms. Seven, the ¡°evil¡± instructor you¡¯ve been talking about. I¡¯ve been a bit capricious, using my skills to bully you all, and for that, I apologize..¡± Chapter 500 - 500: Protecting Them as Friends Chapter 500: Protecting Them as Friends Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi had admitted the truth. Huang Hao, Zhang Fu, and the others were stunned. They suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face her. They wanted to cry andugh at the same time because they had always been taunted by ss 1, used of being without guidance, and having an instructor who was as good as absent, unlike Tang Lin, who would always stand up for them. Yet now, with Rong Qi¡¯s identity revealed, they realized that their instructor had been protecting them in the guise of a friend all along. They wanted tough because, despite being roughly the same age, they were just students and Rong Qi was an expatriate professor with dual degrees. Not just them, Rong Qi herself seemed hesitant. She reflected on it and thought the spirited young men were actually quite loyal. Even if she wouldn¡¯t be teaching them anymore, there was no need to ruin the rapport they had built. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel burdened. Once your exams are over, I will leave. A new instructor wille to lead you,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°Is it Ding Ding?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for other teachers as well. They won¡¯t be any less capable, don¡¯t worry,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Hao and the others didn¡¯t know what else to say, seemingly developing a habit of listening to whatever Rong Qi said. Rong Qi wasn¡¯t one for many words or sentimentalism. She gave them a few instructions and left. As she departed, she said, ¡°Do well on your exams.¡± The ss 7 students watched Rong Qi walk away, each feeling aplicated mix of emotions. Somehow, they felt a hint of sadness. Xing Han shook his head, put his hands behind his back, and left the room. Only when the infirmary was left with just the ss 7 students did they start buzzing like ants in a disturbed nest. ¡°Holy cow! Rong Qi is actually Ms. Seven!¡± ¡°But she just said she won¡¯t be teaching us next semester? Why? Her sses were actually quite good, at least I learned a lot.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s wait and see. Should we text Han Ning to see what to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not rush. Ms. Seven said not to talk about it yet. Who knows what the next instructor will be like. Rather than getting another one, I might as well prefer Ms. Seven¡­¡± Outside the university gates, Ye Nanshen¡¯s car was already waiting and Zhuang Ling was standing beside the car waiting for Rong Qi and Xu Yi. Xu Yi stepped forward, wrapping an arm around Zhuang Ling¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°You have no idea how impressive Madam was today! The head of the Duan family came to kowtow!¡± Xu Yi proceeded to pull Zhuang Ling closer, whispering in his ear, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on what identity Madam assumed this time. I¡¯ll rule out the identity of Camellia. So what¡¯s your answer?¡± Zhuang Ling nced at Xu Yi and said, ¡°You¡¯re short on cash again? Did you give your money to another damsel in distress to save her father?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yi looked at Zhuang Ling irritably and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s because Madam fought again today, and I¡¯m going to get my pay docked.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhuang Ling red at Xu Yi and said, ¡°You know Madam¡¯s current situation, and you still let her fight?¡± Xu Yi scratched his head, looking innocent. Behind them, Rong Qi listened to their bickering, speechless. Zhuang Ling turned back, addressing Rong Qi, ¡°Master Shen has gone to the President Office, he¡¯lle over in a while. Lady, would you like to wait in the car for Master Shen?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for him in the car.¡± Rong Qi replied. Zhuang Ling nodded, gave Xu Yi a nudge with his cane, and followed behind Rong Qi. However, just as they were about to move, a group of girls suddenly ran out from behind. ¡°Zhuang Ling! Zhuang Ling! Wait for me!¡± Zhuang Ling, Rong Qi, and Xu Yi were rmed by the sudden uproar. Xu Yi leaped on the spot and eximed, ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s so many of them!¡± Before Rong Qi and Zhuang Ling could figure out what was going on, the group of girls crowded around Xu Yi.. Chapter 501 - 501: Zhuang Ling’s Reputation Suffers Chapter 501: Zhuang Ling¡¯s Reputation Suffers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Zhuang Ling, it turned out to be true when you said I might encounter a bloody disaster! Just this morning, I tripped as soon as I stepped out of my house. I want to treat you to a meal to help dissipate my bad luck.¡± ¡°Zhuang Ling, please do the fortune telling for me again. I want to have a meal with you too.¡± ¡°Zhuang Ling, who are they? Aren¡¯t I your only little sweetheart? Did you lie to me?¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s face cracked with awkwardness. Watching the girls flock around Xu Yi, who was being called ¡°Zhuang Ling¡± by the crowd, he felt the urge tosh out, his fists clenching as he ground his teeth with barely suppressed rage. Finding a gap, Xu Yi squeezed out and ran towards the university gate, with the group of girls chasing after him. Once Xu Yi had drawn them away, Rong Qi felt a sense of relief as the noise around her subsided. She watched Xu Yi¡¯s retreating figure, then gave Zhuang Ling a meaningful look, a smile ying on her lips. She said, ¡°Zhuang Ling, your reputation has suffered.¡± Zhuang Ling was practically radiating an aura of restrained violence, eager to punch someone. Soon after Rong Qi and Zhuang Ling got into the car, Ye Nanshen returned. ¡°How was the baby today?¡± Ye Nanshen wrapped his arm around Rong Qi, holding her hand. Rong Qi leaned on Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°No trouble, quite well-behaved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± said Ye Nanshen as his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Little Qi, don¡¯t believe the promises President Zhang made to you; he¡¯s unreliable. You don¡¯t have to wear yourself out. Whether you teach or not doesn¡¯t matter, Capital University doesn¡¯tck a professor like you.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Once their final exams are over, I¡¯ll leave. After all, we still have a bet with ss 1,¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°And thatboratory¡­¡± Ye Nanshen paused, knowing that was Rong Qi¡¯s greatest temptation. Rong Qi lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡± Changing the subject, she said, ¡°What about those two patients you mentioned earlier? When will you take me to see them? I have some time now and can go have a look.¡± ¡°Not now, you have a baby in your belly; you can¡¯t overexert yourself. Let them wait,¡± said Ye Nanshen. ¡°It¡¯s fine now; I¡¯ll just go have a look.¡± Rong Qi insisted. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it another day,¡± said Ye Nanshen as he closed his eyes, feigning sleep. Rong Qi looked back at him, noticing the dark circles that had formed under his eyes these past few days. ¡°About that Duan family¡­¡± Ye Nanshen suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes, his voice cold as ice. Rong Qi interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ve already settled the matter with the Duan family, it¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Qi sat up straight, allowing Ye Nanshen to rest his head on her shoulder to sleep. The familiar scent of Rong Qi calmed Ye Nanshen¡¯s irritation considerably. After returning to Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi led Ye Nanshen upstairs to sleep. It seemed that only with her by his side could Ye Nanshen truly rest. He held her close, cautious not to touch her stomach, lying at an awkward angle that looked ufortable, but his breathing soon evened out. Rong Qi texted Zhuang Ling, inquiring if anything had happened at thepanytely. However, Zhuang Ling replied, [Ever since Master Shen found out about your pregnancy, he¡¯s been staring at the sachet you gave him every day and smiling. Master Shen has been suffering from insomnia recently.] Rong Qi put away her phone, gently smoothed Ye Nanshen¡¯s furrowed brow, kissed his face, and held him as she closed her eyes to sleep. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he quietly adjusted his breathing, embracing Rong Qi as he too fell asleep. At the city hospital, Rong Tianshi¡¯s condition had improved a lotpared to before, but the doctors said it was very likely he would spend the rest of his life in bed. Due to ack of funds, Mrs. Rong Sr. had to move out of the neighboring room and stay with Rong Tianshi. She thought at least by staying with Rong Tianshi, she had a meal to eat.. Chapter 502 - 502: Mrs. Rong Sr.’s Misery Chapter 502: Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s Misery Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s been days, and aside from the day you had surgery, that wretched girl Rong Qi hasn¡¯te to see you at all. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re protecting her!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. ranted. Mrs. Rong Sr. held a in box of food in her hands, finding it hard to swallow. But driven by hunger, she had no choice but to grumble and shove the food into her mouth. Rong Tianshi subsisted on nutrient solutions every day, and even the scent of the simple vegetables seemed tantalizing. Laboriously, he reached out to touch his stomach, turning his head away. Rong Qi had only paid for his medical expenses and his own simple meals three times a day, leaving nothing for Mrs. Rong Sr.. Now, almost every day, he gave his meals to Mrs. Rong Sr., either going hungry himself or nibbling on a bite or two. The food box was barely enough for one person, let alone two. ¡°Your daughter is too cruel, leaving her own grandmother and father in the hospital without a word of concern,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. muttered. To Mrs. Rong Sr., the vegetables in the lunch box were genuinely unptable. Having grown ustomed to rich andvish meals over the years, she now found herself resentfully adapting to this drastic change in diet. Rong Tianshi swallowed hard and said, ¡°She¡¯s not my daughter anymore. Paying for my medical expenses is the best she could do.¡± ¡°Tsk! Haven¡¯t you heard blood is thicker than water?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. griped, feeling a wave of weakness as she clutched her chopsticks, her vision filled with floating stars. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of paper; you think it matters in court? You¡¯re too naive. Rong Qi¡¯s obligations can¡¯t be ignored just because of that!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. continued. She picked up a piece of green vegetable and brought it to her mouth. The nd and slightly bitter taste was oddly different from the other vors. She spat it out, rubbed her old eyes, and saw a fat green worm lying on the food box. Half of the worm¡¯s body had been bitten off by her, making for a ghastly sight. ¡°Ahh!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. screamed, knocking the food box to the floor. She said, ¡°There¡¯s a worm, Tianshi, a worm!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. felt like her stomach was churning as she covered her mouth, trying to vomit. ¡°Wait! If you¡¯re going to vomit, do it in the toilet. If you vomit here, clean it up yourself!¡± said the caregiver. At the door stood a caregiver, about fifty years old, with a fierce look on her masked face. Mrs. Rong Sr. immediately shut her mouth, suppressing the urge to vomit, her eyes red as she stared at the caregiver. The caregiver walked in, tossing a mop and cloth at Mrs. Rong Sr., and said, ¡°Clean up your own mess.¡± ¡°Me? You want me to wipe the floor?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. asked as she pointed at herself incredulously, feeling a surge of anger, ¡°Do you know who I am? You dare to order me around?¡± The caregiver rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hire me. Ms. Rong said to treat you exactly as the rules dictate, no need to be polite with you. I¡¯ve still got to turn patients over and rub his legs. Do you want to do it instead?¡± ¡°How dare you treat us this way? I¡¯ll have you know I couldin about the food you bought us. No meat is bad enough, but worms too?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.ined as she trembled with rage. The caregiver snorted, ¡°Be thankful for what you get. You don¡¯t pay and still expect to eat well? Think you¡¯re rich? If you have the money, then pay me to buy you something better!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Forget it, Mom. Stop arguing. I¡¯m tired,¡± Rong Tianshi interjected, hoping to prevent a scene. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. To pay for medical care and hire a caregiver was already more than Rong Tianshi had anticipated. Mrs. Rong Sr. huffed in frustration and reluctantly picked up the mop, mopping the floor resentfully.. Chapter 503 - 503: Looking Down on Others Chapter 503: Looking Down on Others Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the caregiver left the room, Mrs. Rong Sr. threw the cloth aside and wearily climbed up from the floor, sobbing, ¡°My eyesight is getting worse. If I have to continue living like this, I might as well be dead!¡± Then, Mrs. Rong Sr. sat on the bed and cried, ¡°I told you to call Rong Qi, why didn¡¯t you listen? She¡¯s so wealthy, what¡¯s wrong with giving us a little? At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to set us up with an apartment in the capital and a few servants. How could she follow in her heartless mother¡¯s footsteps! My life is filled with misfortune! An ungrateful daughter-inw leads to an equally ungrateful granddaughter!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s weeping was not new to Rong Tianshi; it had be a constant refrain during her visits. Rong Tianshi, without even lifting his eyelids, spoke softly, ¡°Feiyu is your granddaughter too. It¡¯s been many days since she visited either. Why don¡¯t you call her?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s tearfulints came to an abrupt halt. She then spoke coldly, ¡°How can Rong Qipare to Feiyu? Feiyu is just starting her career, she doesn¡¯t rely on any man, and she¡¯s busy with her studies at Capital University. It¡¯s normal for her not to have time. But Rong Qi doesn¡¯t even need to attend university, so why doesn¡¯t she take care of us?¡± Rong Tianshi exhaled wearily, feeling that talking was useless, and wanting to rest, he closed his eyes to sleep. Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s nagging continued to ring in his ears, like an inescapable curse. After a while, seeing no one responding, Mrs. Rong Sr. snapped irritably, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Rong residence now. If Rong Qi won¡¯t support us, someone will. I refuse to believe that Wang Qing would be so heartless. She now controls the other shares of the Rong family. I¡¯ll just not fight with her for it. I¡¯ll go and demand some money to bring back. You wait here.¡± With that, Mrs. Rong Sr. stood up and headed out. Rong Tianshi sighed inwardly, ¡°If you want to knock your head against the wall, go ahead.¡± Once people startpromising their standards, they keep lowering them until they have no standards left. Not long ago, Mrs. Rong Sr. cursed Wang Qing, swearing to take back the Rong family. Now, in just a few days, she¡¯s sumbed to money. Rong Tianshi chuckled sarcastically and closed his eyes for a quiet sleep. Mrs. Rong Sr. left the hospital and hailed a cab to the Rong residence. On arrival, she realized she had no money to pay the fare. The cab driver dragged her out of the cab, spitting disdainfully, ¡°How dare you take a cab without money? Do you think you can emotionally ckmail me into giving you a free ride? Who do you think you are, the Empress Dowager in the Qing Dynasty? h!¡± The cab driver mmed the car door shut and sped away with a roar. As the cab disappeared from sight, Mrs. Rong Sr. was left dazed and reeling from the fall. The cold wind made her shiver. It had been a long time since she had seen the sun. Mrs. Rong Sr. rubbed her bruised eyes, squinting to see within the limited range of her fading vision. Cursing under her breath, ¡°Low-life snob! When my son regains his position as the head of the Rong family, I¡¯ll see you grovel at my feet!¡± Shivering, Mrs. Rong Sr. stood up and staggered towards the Rong residence. But just as she approached the residence¡¯s gate, she saw people bustling about, moving items out of the house. Mrs. Rong Sr. hurried forward and intervened, ¡°What are you doing? Stop! Stop!¡± The movers, looking down at the shabbily dressed Mrs. Rong Sr.., pushed her aside with disdain and said, ¡°What¡¯s a beggar doing here? Get lost; can¡¯t you see we¡¯re busy moving things?¡± Chapter 504 - 504: Seeking Wang Qing’s Shelter Chapter 504: Seeking Wang Qing¡¯s Shelter Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You can¡¯t move these things! They belong to my household. Who gave you permission to take them away?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr.manded. Mrs. Rong Sr. was shoved to the ground, twisting her ankle and causing her sharp pain. Unable to stand, she could only sit on the ground clutching her foot, wailing. Yet despite her cries, nobody paid her any attention. The movers continued with their work, indifferent to her protestations. Mrs. Rong Sr. felt as though the sky was copsing around her. Without money or power, she was invisible to these people, no better than a beggar. As she sobbed on the ground, a voice of confusion came from above. ¡°Grandma, what are you doing here?¡± Rong Feiyu stood before Mrs. Rong Sr., dressed in a beautiful dress, her face delicately made up, her hair fashioned into an attractive style. Rong Feiyu looked like a pampered little princess. Mrs. Rong Sr. looked up at her with mixed emotions. While I and Rong Tianshi struggled to get by in the hospital, wearing worn clothes and barely eating enough, this usurper lived in luxury. This world is so unfair.¡¯ Mrs. Rong Sr. thought. Rong Feiyu helped Mrs. Rong Sr. to her feet. Before Rong Feiyu could get Mrs. Rong Sr. inside, a sharp female voice echoed down from the steps, ¡°Feiyu, who told you to get near her? Get over here this instant! Do you have no sense of disgust?¡± Wang Qing stood above, frowning down at Rong Feiyu. Rong Feiyu let go of Mrs. Rong Sr., hiding her revulsion behind a mask of difficulty. She left Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s side and returned to Wang Qing. Looking down, Wang Qing¡¯s swollen face reminded her of Rong Tianshi and Rong Qi, kindling a surge of hatred in her heart. From her position of authority, she addressed Mrs. Rong Sr., ¡°What are you doing here? Haven¡¯t I told you already that the Rong residence has been sold? I came today to move out.¡± ¡°Move out? Where will you go?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. panicked, ¡°Are you going to abandon Tianshi and me?¡± ¡°Why should I care about you? You expect me to look after you? Just leave. Where we¡¯re going is none of your business,¡± Wang Qing said dismissively. Mrs. Rong Sr. became desperate and said, ¡°Wang Qing, you can¡¯t do this. You are Tianshi¡¯s wife. If you don¡¯t care for us, how are we supposed to survive?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. resorted to her typical tactics of crying, making a scene, and threatening self-harm. But Wang Qing was impervious to her act and said, ¡°Guards, throw this dead old hag out. And make sure she doesn¡¯te near the residence again. We don¡¯t want the new owners to be put off by her presence before they even arrive!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Soon, two men in ck took Mrs. Rong Sr. by the arms, preparing to throw her out. Mrs. Rong Sr. struggled, not caring about the pain in her foot anymore, and said, ¡°Wait, I have something to say. Don¡¯t throw me out, I beg you, don¡¯t cast me away.¡± Clutching the ground, Mrs. Rong Sr. crawled towards Wang Qing and begged, ¡°I can work for you; just tell me what you want me to do. But please, don¡¯t send me away. I still have some use; I can be useful!¡± After days of hardship, Mrs. Rong Sr. would grasp at any opportunity to escape her plight. Hearing that, Wang Qing waved for the guards to step back and exchanged a look with Rong Feiyu. Wang Qing rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You can stay, but you have to prove your worth to me. There is something I need you to do right now. Will you do it?¡± ¡°Yes! Whatever it is, I¡¯ll do anything as long as you don¡¯t cast me out!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. agreed immediately, without a hint of hesitation. Wang Qing¡¯s smile grew wider, her gaze settling on a distant point as she began to weave her scheme.. Chapter 505 - 505: Turn It Into My Possession Chapter 505: Turn It Into My Possession Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning, Ye Nanshen had already dressed and was ready for the day when Rong Qi woke up. ¡°It¡¯s still early, you should sleep some more,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore. I¡¯m going to check on the university.¡± She got out of bed and joined Ye Nanshen for breakfast. On the table were a bunch of tonics and other trinkets. Seeing Rong Qi¡¯s puzzled gaze, Mrs. Hong chuckled and exined, ¡°These were all sent over by Mr. Sheng. These past few days, Mr. Sheng has been sending stuff to Clearcreek Mansion almost every day. You should pick out what you like, keep the toys and the rest I¡¯ll have the butler store in the warehouse.¡± Rong Qi walked over to the pile of trinkets. Almost all of them were children¡¯s toys. There were toy lion heads, robots, Doraemon figures, remote-controlled cars, and Barbie dolls. There were toys suitable for both boys and girls. Sheng Jian really went to some trouble to collect them. Rong Qi picked out a small lion and tiger plushie from the mix, while Ye Nanshen chose a couple of pink dresses suitable for little girls. The rest they instructed Mrs. Hong to store in the warehouse. Ye Nanshen gazed at Rong Qi¡¯s selection and took a sip of congee. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be backte today. You should sleep early and don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rong Qi nodded, then turned to look at the man in a white shirt. His side profile was perfection. Deep-set eyes, dense brows, a high nose bridge, thin lips, and a prominent Adam¡¯s apple. Every detail was just right. As Ye Nanshen drank his congee, he felt Rong Qi¡¯s gaze on him. Turning slightly, he met her eyes. His lips curled up into a pleasing smile and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ye Nanshen smiled and so did Rong Qi. She said, ¡°No reason.¡± But Rong Qi¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t move away. She felt pleased with her choice; the man she married was so pleasant to look at. Ye Nanshen wiped his hands, then turned back to face her. Their eyes locked once more. After a few seconds, Ye Nanshen suddenly reached out to cover the back of Rong Qi¡¯s head, pulling her into his embrace. Leaning over, his eyes filled with tenderness, he whispered, ¡°You started this, no backing out now.¡± With that, Ye Nanshen pressed his lips to hers. The kiss was gentle and slow like a soft rain. But it was Ye Nanshen who pulled away first. He said, ¡°Behave yourself, stop getting into fights. Use the phone if you need to. Okay?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s cheeks were flushed. She said, ¡°Your territory, your rules, right? Even if it¡¯s not your territory, you still get involved?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not mine, I¡¯ll take it and make it mine. I have to protect you,¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand cradled Rong Qi¡¯s head, his voice intoxicatingly smooth, like aged wine. Rong Qi chuckled and stood up to see him off. After Ye Nanshen left, Rong Qi went upstairs to change her clothes, then took herptop and left the house. These days, Rong Qi had been hearing from Merica about frequent interference from the Seven Sinisters, hindering their operations. It was time to draw the attention back and deal with the situation herself. Rong Qi still made her way to Capital University, opened herptop, and saw a message from Shangguan Ze, [Boss, the n is hindered, might have to dy my return to the country.] Rong Qi frowned and typed a reply, [Now¡¯s the time to shift focus back here. Leave the rest to me to handle.] After responding, Rong Qi opened another webpage and her fingers flew across the keyboard, rows of code scrolling rapidly across the screen. Having typed thest character, she closed herptop and dialed a number. The phone was picked up almost immediately on the first ring, and a respectful voice came through, ¡°Ms.. Rong, how may I assist you?¡± Chapter 506 - 506: A Woman Against the Entire Ye Family Chapter 506: A Woman Against the Entire Ye Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s voice was slightly cold as she spoke, ¡°Prepare for the return of our Merica branch to the country in theing days, and handle all the necessary paperwork. Keep monitoring all channels and notify me immediately of any developments.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± said Shangguan Ze. After hanging up the call, Rong Qi closed the webpage and switched to the ssroom surveince, observing ss 7¡¯s situation. Meanwhile, having received the call, Duan Qianming finally felt thergest stone weighing on his heart lifted. ¡°How did it go? Did Ms. Rong say anything? Can our family continue to live in the capital?¡± Mrs. Duan asked as she looked worriedly at Duan Qianming. Duan Shujie sat on the sofa, also gazing at Duan Qianming with nerves tense. Duan Qianming nodded and took a deep breath. He said, ¡°Ms. Rong has continued to assign me tasks, which means Shujie¡¯s incident has been put behind us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. As long as she does not take out her anger on our family, everything is negotiable,¡± Mrs. Duan said as she also breathed a sigh of relief. Then with a puzzled expression, Mrs. Duan looked at Duan Qianming and asked, ¡°Who exactly is this Ms. Rong? Why do you fear her so much? She seems so young, did our family really rise up with her support?¡± Duan Qianming took a sip of water and said, ¡°I can¡¯t reveal her identity. Just know that she¡¯s not as simple as she appears. Apart from anything else, just herpany in Merica alone is powerful enough topete with the head of the four great families, the Ye family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Duan and Duan Shujie both gasped in shock. Duan Shujie said, ¡°Such a young woman, and you¡¯re saying she can stand against the Ye family? The Ye family is someone even the other three great familiesbined can¡¯t surpass!¡± Duan Qianming shook his head and said, ¡°That was the past. Although the Ye family remains vast, its inner structures have long since crumbled. Otherwise, how could a mere Jingsheng Corporation have suppressed the most vigorous Ye family so decisively?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying Rong Qi is nning toe back and grab a piece of the pie from the Ye family?¡± Mrs. Duan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she just wants to develop her business back home. But her return will certainly stir up a storm of blood and violence. When that timees, the power dynamics of the capital will shift once again.¡± If it were merely amercialpetition, no one would care so much. But this involved more than just business. For three years, Jingsheng Corporation had single-handedly suppressed the rising Ye family, leading the capital to a certain level of bnce. However, at the end of the day, Ye Nanshen was from the Ye family too. Too much dominance by one family is not always a good thing. Rong Qi¡¯spany¡¯s return might even allow the other three families to expand. With the reshuffling of the capital¡¯s powers, the Duan family might not necessarily decline. Duan Qianming¡¯s gaze was distant as he became even more determined to align with Rong Qi. As people used to say, when two parties fight, the third party wins. These days, Rong Qi and the Seven Sinisters had been locked in a heated battle, and neither side had gained an advantage. She felt mentally exhausted. Since founding herpany, she had never encountered such a tough opponent. The stand-off with the Seven Sinisters meant that many cooperative projects had been directly snatched by thepetition, with both parties suffering losses. Yet neither side was willing to admit defeat. Whether the opponent was too strong, or if her own energy wascking due to her pregnancy, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t tell. Rong Qi rubbed her temples and her appetite had diminished recently. Ye Nanshen had also been returning homete recently, looking worn with dark circles under his eyes. The two were concerned for each other. Watching one project after another being taken away, Rong Qi felt weary. She frowned, opened herptop, and located the people she had been shing with these past few days, her fingers twitched slightly, and she managed to ck out theirpany¡¯swork. At that moment, in one of Jingsheng Corporation¡¯s branch buildings, a ¡°whoosh¡± enveloped the building in darkness, leaving everyone in silence.. Chapter 507 - 507: A Meeting With the Seven Sinisters Chapter 507: A Meeting With the Seven Sinisters Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The system has been hacked, Master Shen.¡± Zhuang Ling reported. He looked at theputer screen filled with garbled code, his brow furrowing, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Wu Mian right away to get it restored.¡± For matters involvingpany secrets, Zhuang Ling had always relied on Wu Mian, and the tasks outsourced to BAE were solely for warding off external attacks against Jingsheng Corporation. This branch was separate from the headquarters; not everyone knew that it was also part of their domain. Ye Nanshen observed the dark screen, his aura turning chilly, and said, ¡°Have Wu Mian try to contact the other side. I want to meet with the people behind them.¡± ¡°Master Shen, are you thinking ofpromising?¡± Zhuang Ling asked. Ye Nanshen frowned, ¡°I just want to see what exactly their goal is that was worth their entanglement with a minor Rong family for so many days.¡± After Zhuang Ling contacted Wu Mian, the building¡¯s operations quickly returned to normal. On the other hand, Rong Qi, who had just hacked the system, hadn¡¯t even finished the chicken soup in her hand when she saw her program being decrypted. Rong Qi¡¯s previously knitted brows rxed into a smile that hinted at her eagerness for a challenge. ¡®Interesting.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi sat up straight and reached out to hack back in again. However, within half a minute and before she had fully entered the opponent¡¯s system, herputer issued a red-level alert. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s counter-tracking system had tracked her down. ¡°Damn!¡± Rong Qi swiftly pulled out herwork cable from herptop. She had been usingputers for so long and it was the first time she had been counter-tracked. She realized that the Seven Sinisters was quite intriguing. After a while, Rong Qi powered up herputer again, but as soon as she did, she received an exclusive hacker¡¯s message. Special characters flickered discreetly at the top of herputer screen. The Seven Sinisters had requested a meeting with her. Rong Qi checked her calendar on her phone and typed [OK] as a reply. Once the time was agreed upon, a ceasefire between the two parties was implicit. Finally, Rong Qi could rx a little. With ss 7¡¯s exams finished, they were just waiting for the results to be released. On the university¡¯s forum, someone brought up the previous post about thepetition between ss 1 and ss 7. The spectators were excited, almost as if they were waiting for an announcement of awards. Today was the day when all results would be released and the grade rankings announced. Those who had ced bets were naturally more concerned than anyone else. Onlookers always enjoyed a spectacle. [Has the system been updated? Are the results out? Any volunteers to go check for me?] [No results yet. Inside scoop, I heard the president and vice-president are very concerned about this round of results. They¡¯re still recording each ss¡¯s performance and summarizing.] [Do you guys anticipate that if ss 7 loses, that expatriate professor will be embarrassed? After all, there was so much money bet on this!] [Hahaha, are you all expecting that? Well, I differ from you. I secretly wish for ss 7 to win. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more face-pping for the underachievers to turn the tables? Especially with ss 1¡¯s contemptuous attitude!] [Double standard. I saw your bet; you bet on ss 1!] [¡­] [Sitting and waiting, so nervous.] Many people were following the results, but ss 7 was eerily quiet. ¡°Do you think Rong Qi¡­ I mean, Ms. Seven, wille today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably not. She said she won¡¯t be teaching us anymore. She¡¯s leaving.¡± Someone spoke, and immediately the atmosphere in the ssroom became heavy; everyone¡¯s expression seemed to turn sour.. Chapter 508 - 508: Ms. Seven’s Leaving Chapter 508: Ms. Seven¡¯s Leaving Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Ning cleared his throat, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it for now, just watch the forum. There might be a tough battle to fight soon.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have to without Han Ning,¡± Huang Hao said, his voice tinged with loss. Han Ning frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Fu touched his face; the injuries that had marred it just two days ago were all gone now. He spoke quietly, ¡°ss 1 will no longer be a match for us. Ms. Seven has already taught Duan Shujie a lesson. If he wishes for peace for the Duan family, he shouldn¡¯t provoke us again.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Han Ning was bewildered. He had only been grounded for two days and it seemed like he had missed out on some major developments. Zhang Fu simply exined everything that had happened, from being bullied in the cafeteria to the head of the Duan family begging for mercy from Rong Qi. After hearing everything, Han Ning was equally stunned. He was surprised that Rong Qi was actually someone who could dominate one of the four great families in the capital. He struggled to find the right words, his emotions asplex as theirs. From the first day of the semester, the ss 7 students had only seen Rong Qi as Ms. Seven once, when they were framed for cheating. They never expected that the girl they thought was small and cold would turn out to be their instructor. Han Ning said, ¡°There¡¯s a ss meetingter. Have you told your families not toe? After all, Ms. Seven doesn¡¯t want us anymore.¡± Someone whimpered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Seven like that. She¡¯s not such an unfeeling person. There must be some special reason,¡± Lu Qi had heard the ¡°bad news¡± as soon as she arrived early in the morning. Her only friend at Capital University turned out to be her instructor. It was very heartbreaking for her. Still, Lu Qi instinctively defended Rong Qi, ¡°We¡¯ve spent a semester with Seven. We can¡¯t just deny the fact that we got along well with her because of our preconceptions when she was Ms. Seven. Have you forgotten how many times Seven stood up for us? She even bet 100,000 yuan for us in a wager with those spoiled brats from ss 1.¡± After Lu Qi finished, the others all looked down, embarrassed. Lu Qi continued, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t mention in the group that Seven was Ms. Seven, so my dad is still nning toe.¡± Previously, because of the incident with Duan Shujie, some in ss 7 had learned of Rong Qi¡¯s identity, but she had asked them not to publicize it, saying they would talk after the exams were over. ¡°I¡¯m in the same boat; my family has already taken time toe. If Ms. Seven isn¡¯t there for the ss meeting, I¡¯ll get an earful when I get home,¡± someone else concurred. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. For now, there¡¯s no sign of Ms. Seven at the Academic Affairs Office. Maybe she¡¯s already left the country.¡± ¡°Left the country?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t she from the Perkston University in Merica? Maybe she went back there to teach or to do research. At least the students there are better than us. They don¡¯t get into trouble as often and love to study more. They¡¯re the kind of students every teacher likes¡­¡± Silence filled the room again. Around nine o¡¯clock at Capital University, the campus began to bustle with activity. The students¡¯ parents were rushing towards the ssrooms. Some looked hurried, others impatient, and yet others had proud smiles stered across their faces. Rong Qi walked through the campus, observing the diverse expressions of the parents. She suddenly imagined the future scene of her own child going to university, and how she and Ye Nanshen would have to find time to attend parent-teacher meetings, a small smile ying on her lips. She had already decided that when it was time for parent-teacher meetings for their child, she would y rock-paper-scissors with Ye Nanshen to decide who would go. That way, there would be no need to worry about it. However, it would be best if Ye Nanshen went instead. She didn¡¯t like such asions. Rong Qi stepped into the Academic Affairs Office. The results were all in, and it was time for the final ranking. Once she signed off, the results could be released. In the office, Qiu Yonggen and others were already growing impatient.. Chapter 509 - 509: Rong Qi is Class 7’s Instructor Chapter 509: Rong Qi is ss 7¡¯s Instructor Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why does Ms. Seven, even as an expatriate professor, make everyone wait so long?¡± someoneined. ¡°Yeah, there is the president and so many instructors here.¡± another grumbled. The students¡¯ results were out, and other instructors had arrived at the first opportunity, even more anxious than the students themselves. A teacher¡¯s reputation was closely tied to the overall performance and distribution of excellence among their students. However, Xing Han just nced at them and said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not even 9:30 yet? Ms. Seven hasn¡¯t beente. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Their expressions didn¡¯t change, but they were left without aeback. After all, they really had arrived too early, some as early as seven in the morning. Some instructors were not convinced, ¡°But still, Ms. Seven seems to care too little about her students, doesn¡¯t she? Not showing up for the whole semester is one thing, but today is also parent-teacher conference day. If she doesn¡¯te, should the parents just wait for nothing?¡± Xing Han frowned and remained silent, unsure whether Rong Qi would actuallye. But before Xing Han could speak, other instructors scoffed with augh, ¡°Ha, you should think about what ss 7 is. It would be strange if Ms. Seven took them seriously. With those rotten grades, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯te either. Where¡¯s the face toe? It would throw away years of a teaching career.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then what face do you have to say these things when you don¡¯t teach ss 7?¡± A cold voice came from the doorway, where Rong Qi stood, raising an eyebrow at the people in the office. ¡®Quite the lively scene. Everyone from the President Office to the Vice-President¡¯s office is here.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. At this moment, all eyes turned to Rong Qi. When Tang Lin saw Rong Qi, a strange feeling surged in his heart. He had an inkling that Rong Qi was not as simple as she seemed on the surface. Capable of crippling Duan Shujie and still unscathed. Moreover, ever since Rong Feiyu¡¯s attempt at cheating was exposed, Tang Lin had been downcast. Tang Lin wasn¡¯t worried about ss l¡¯s grades, but he hade to realize that if he didn¡¯t get Rong Qi back in ss 1, she would be his biggest obstacle to winning awards. Qiu Yonggen frowned and looked at Rong Qi impatiently and said, ¡°What are you doing here? If you want to know the results, go wait in your ss. It¡¯s not like they won¡¯t be published, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Rong Qi walked in regardless and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ones who called for me? Where¡¯s the pen? I¡¯ll sign.¡± ¡°What are you signing for?¡± Qiu Yonggen asked. ¡°The report card for ss 7. Hand it to me, I¡¯ll sign it and then go to the ss meeting.¡± ¡°You? What? You¡¯re holding a ss meeting?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Rong Qi asked as she looked at Qiu Yonggen. ¡°President Zhang, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Qiu Yonggen asked as he turned to President Zhang, his eyebrows tightly knit. Xing Hanughed, ¡°Since everyone is here, let me introduce you all. Rong Qi, instructor for ss 7, special visiting professor at Capital University, Ms. Seven.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re saying Rong Qi is Ms. Seven?!¡± The people in the office looked at Rong Qi in shock. Their level of astonishment was akin to witnessing a roosterying an egg. The most incredulous were Qiu Yonggen and Tang Lin, they stared directly at Rong Qi, unwilling to believe that the once trivial student from their remedial ss was actually a special visiting professor ranking above them all. ¡°What¡­ President Zhang, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± President Zhang just shook his head gently, looking kindly at Rong Qi, and said, ¡°Ms. Seven, you just need to log into the academic system to verify before printing it out for signature.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Qi pulled over a chair and sat down right next to President Zhang, turning on theputer beside him because only his space was slightlyrger. Seeing that even President Zhang seemed unbothered, the crowd was again taken aback.. Chapter 510 - 510: Perfect Scores! Chapter 510: Perfect Scores! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The others realized that Rong Qi¡¯s identity seemed to be true because even President Zhang treated her with such respect. Rong Qi opened the webpage, logged into the academic system, and entered the instructor¡¯s page in full view of everyone, inputting the students¡¯ grades. Her series of operations were distinctly proficient. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was still the same retard girl despised by everyone back then. At the time when Rong Qi disguised as Ms. Seven took over ss 7, she was unwilling to show her face and preferred to y the fool in front of everyone. They had no idea why she did that. Rong Qi was swift with her actions. After entering the grades for the subject she taught, she printed them out. People watched as the paper floated out of the printer, their eyes wide with astonishment. For the finance category, including attendance, all the scores were full marks, with only the exam scores left out ¡ª everything else was marked 100. The other instructors were surprised that ss 7 students, who were notorious for skipping sses, had perfect attendance scores. The instructors looked on, feeling indignant, and asked, ¡°Ms. Seven, isn¡¯t this a bit unfair? Everyone knows what kind of students are in ss 7, and you¡¯ve given them all full marks. This seems unjust!¡± Rong Qi furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I taught this ss, and I think they deserve full marks. Is there a problem? At least during my ss, they didn¡¯t break any rules. They arrived on time for each session, and theypleted their homework promptly and conscientiously. In my eyes, they are full scorers.¡± Rong Qi picked up the rest of the report cards for ss 7. The management course report card, except for the exam scores, were all full marks as well. Rong Qi disyed it to the other instructors and said, ¡°This was graded by the senior professor. As everyone knows, he¡¯s strict, but he still gave full marks to all students of ss 7. Fair enough?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± They wanted to say something more but found themselves speechless. The senior professor at Capital University represented stringent teaching standards, demanding the utmost from his students, who allined about the difficulty yet achieved remarkably good results. Thus, for many years, almost no one could shake the senior professor¡¯s position. Moreover, not just the attendance scores, but the exam scores too. Nearly eighty percent of ss 7 scored full marks and the lowest score was a staggering 94. As if they were a sort of divine existence. Such outstanding results were iparable even to ss 1, the academic elites. ss 1 had a total of only 19 students in management studies, and they were left far behind. Tang Lin¡¯s heart suddenly felt heavy. He wondered if ss 7 was really about to stage aeback. The senior professor sat in the corner, looking at the printed grades, and smirked, ¡°A bit below what I expected. This Huang Hao, with the lowest score, still needs more practice. His case analysis wasn¡¯tprehensive enough.¡± The crowd was speechless. They wondered if the senior professor was flexing about the result because he was still not satisfied with scoring 94. Rong Qi, rarely in agreement with others, added, ¡°Han Ning¡¯s finance studies weren¡¯t great either. I¡¯ll remind themter. Sorry to worry you, professor.¡± Apart from showing respect to President Zhang and the senior professor, Rong Qi gave almost no attention to anyone else in the room. They craned their necks to see Han Ning¡¯s finance grade and it was 88. The other instructors were taken aback by Rong Qi calling the score not good enough. In their opinion, scoring 88 was a bit lower than excellent, but it was definitely above average. Tang Lin clutched the report cards of ss 1 in his hands, suddenly feeling it was no longer appealing. ss l¡¯s results were the first toe out, and he unted the report cards in the office for quite some time, only to have them turn into dustpared to others. Somewhat shameful as well. Rong Qi reviewed all the report cards, her gaze settling on the International Trade subject taught by Tang Lin. A meaningful smile curled on her lips, and she raised her eyes to look at him.. Chapter 511 - 511: All Show-Offs Chapter 511 - 511: All Show-Offs Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Lin blushed under Rong Qi¡¯s gaze. For the subject of international trade he taught to ss 7, he deducted as many points as he could, picking at every little fault. After adding the regr and final exam scores and calcting their respective percentages, the highest score was only 79, with the lowest at 63, barely scraping by. If it weren¡¯t for the few small faults not caught during the term and the solid final exam scores underpinning them, the whole ss might well have failed. Rong Qi disyed the paper for all to see and said, ¡°Now, no one should use me of being unfair, right?¡± Taught by the same instructor, ss 7¡¯s International Trade results were a sorry sightpared to ss l¡¯s. What made it even more ironic was that ss 7¡¯s exam results were nearly perfect, while only a few from ss 1 came close to perfect. Even so, ss 1 managed to rank highly thanks to other bonus points. It was quite intriguing indeed. Tang Lin himself felt embarrassed, thinking he had been too narrow-minded. Compared to Rong Qi, who had always been unbiased and fair in grading ss l¡¯s regr scores, his actions now seemed petty. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go to the ss meeting now. The parents should all be there by now,¡± said Tang Lin. With flushed cheeks, Tang Lin took the report card and left. His departure had all the hallmarks of a hasty retreat. ¡°I should also go to the ss meeting now. You can announce the grade rankings on the campuswork. I don¡¯t want to wait for you,¡± said Rong Qi. She also left the office with the report cards for ss 7. The other instructors also dispersed to their respective ssrooms to prepare for the ss meetings. Soon, the room was left with only a group of non-ss instructors, President Zhang, Qiu Yonggen, and Xing Han. ¡°Xing Han, you and Han Yi tally up the scores and then post them on the campuswork,¡± President Zhang instructed. ¡°Sure, will do.¡± Xing Han responded. As he went off to tally the rankings, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Rong Qi even more. The sheer turnaround for ss 7 was something beyond his imagination. Meanwhile, Han Yi felt as if ayer of dust had settled over his heart, not quite enthusiastic. On the campus forum, discussions were already underway. [All final exam grades are out. It will soon be revealed who won the bet between ss 1 and ss 7. If you haven¡¯t ced your bet, don¡¯t miss out on the chance before the results are announced!] [I still believe in ss 1. ss 7 has hardly been seen studying; they can¡¯t surpass ss 1.] [Me too. I¡¯m also cing another bet on ss 1.] [Do you dare to believe that ss 7 actually mored to hand in their papers early during the final exams? They obviously didn¡¯t take it seriously, I¡¯m betting on ss 1 too.] Two tallied columns stood side by side, and bets on ss 7 didn¡¯t even reach a quarter of those on ss 1. Only a small fraction of people ced their bets on ss 7. [Sorry, but I¡¯m a bit rebellious; I¡¯m betting on ss 7.] [I like to be different. My bet¡¯s on ss 7.] [ss 7¡¯s Rong Qi is pretty good-looking, I¡¯m swayed by her looks. Winning or losing isn¡¯t important. I want to support the beauty. I¡¯m betting on ss 7.] [Hmm¡­ ss 7 is pretty goofy, I¡¯m quite earthy, and I like goofy, so I¡¯m also betting on ss 7.] [Zhuang Ling mentioned ss 7 before, I trust Zhuang Ling, and I¡¯m also betting on ss 7.] [Get lost! Zhuang Ling is mine! I¡¯m betting on ss 7!] [Pah! Zhuang Ling is mine! I¡¯m iming ss 7!] And just like that, ss 7¡¯s betting floor steadily climbed thanks to various bizarre reasons, quickly pulling back quite a bit, from one-fourth to one-third. The ss 7 students watched the buzzingments, their faces filled with confusion. ¡°Who is this Zhuang Ling? Some gant knight¡¯s name in the underworld?¡± ¡°No idea, as far as I know, no one in our ss uses that name.¡± ¡°Show-offs.. How did this even work? Did they forget about Han Ning?¡± Chapter 512 - 512: The Grades Are Out Chapter 512 - 512: The Grades Are Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ss 7 students were watching the updates on the campus forum, waiting for their grades to be released. Meanwhile, the parents who hade to attend the parent-teacher meeting were getting impatient. ¡°Why haven¡¯t your instructor shown up yet? Did she stand us up? Didn¡¯t she know our time is precious? This is a waste of our time!¡± ¡°The instructor is too irresponsible. She hasn¡¯t shown up for the entire term, and she¡¯s noting for the report card day either? At least she should let us see what they¡¯ve learned this semester!¡± ¡°Needless to say, how good can it be if she¡¯s been absent all term?¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say she was some kind of returned schr with dual degrees? To im the title of a doctor with such rubbish? When did the threshold for Capital University get so low?¡± The parentsined, and theirments were unusually harsh. Some countered, ¡°Our poor academic performance is always the same. What does that have to do with our instructor?¡± ¡°The grades haven¡¯t even been released yet, how can you judge that Ms. Seven isn¡¯t good?¡± The ss 7 students were arguing back. But those parents were looking disdainful. ¡°A teacher who has been absent all term, how good can she be?¡± The ss 7 students were so annoyed they didn¡¯t want to speak. Just then, someone yelled out, ¡°Look, ss l¡¯s grades are up!¡± The group of parents immediately took out their phones to check. ss l¡¯s grades were posted by Tang Lin just a minute ago, and everyone on the forum was eximing. [Damn! Worthy of the elite ss, the worst of them all got 80!] [Now ss 7 is bound to lose, right? Look at these excellent grades from ss 1. Do those who bet on ss 7 regret it now?] However, some pretended to be calm. [ss 7¡¯s grades haven¡¯te out yet, what¡¯s the rush? A master always makes a move in thest second.] [I believed in ss 7 (Not really).] After all, in the eyes of the clear-sighted, ss l¡¯s results were already iparable. [Surely this semester¡¯s top ten will all be dominated by ss 1, right? I just looked at ss 2¡¯s grades, and their first-ce overall score isn¡¯t even as high as the eleventh-ce in ss 1.] [Oh my god! Even ss 2 has been annihted by ss 1. What hope does ss 7 have?] [So where did we get the confidence that ss 7 would surpass ss 1?] [I¡¯m telling you, the bet between ss 1 and ss 7 is bound to lose! Don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see.] ¡°What¡¯s this about a grade PK? You¡¯reparing grades with ss 1?¡± one of the parents asked. ¡°ss 1 issued the challenge first.¡± someone answered. ¡°Where did you get the confidence you could surpass the elite ss?¡± one of the parents ridiculed. ¡°But, those grades from ss 1 really do make one envious. Why can¡¯t you be as great as they are? If you had those grades, I¡¯d grant you any wish you want.¡± Looking at ss l¡¯s enviable grades, the parents couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration while also ming their own children. Han Chidong was also looking at the erged font on his phone with an envious face, staring at Han Ning who was ying with hisputer on the side. ¡°How do you think you did on the exam? You couldn¡¯t havee inst ce and embarrassed me, right?¡± Han Chidong asked. Han Ning¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he answered indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll see when theye out.¡± ¡°Hey! I haven¡¯t provoked you, who are you giving that face to?¡± Han Chidong said discontentedly. On the phone screen, in erged font, was an unspeakable envy. In the end, Han Chidong summed up with one sentence, ¡°Indeed, the good kids are always someone else¡¯s.¡± Han Ning¡¯s expression was nk. He said, ¡°Take a look at yourself first. Maybe poor studies are a gic inheritance.¡± Han Chidong was speechless.. He thought, ¡®Can¡¯t I sigh even a little?¡¯ Chapter 513 - 513: Courting Humiliation in the Challenge Chapter 513: Courting Humiliation in the Challenge Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile, Rong Qi encountered Sheng Jian as she stepped out of the Academic Affairs Office. He was dressed in a ck coat, wearing sunsses, and looking like a tycoon. He had his hands in his pockets, looking up slightly at Rong Qi. Rong Qi asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Got your eye for investment in the university?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you want me to do.¡± Sheng Jian responded. He waved to his assistant, who nodded and carried a briefcase into the President Office. Rong Qi frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are overspending your money?¡± ¡°Not really. Since your man has invested, I can¡¯t lose either, can I?¡± Sheng Jian responded. He stepped forward a few steps, his eyes brimming with mirth. Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched and asked, ¡°Then why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me you just came to invest.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t today the end-of-term parent-teacher meeting? Since you don¡¯t have parents, so I came.¡± Sheng Jian appeared perfectly at ease as if he genuinely was Rong Qi¡¯s father. Rong Qi took a deep breath, looked at Sheng Jian, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that instructors don¡¯t need to invite parents?¡± With that, Rong Qi walked past Sheng Jian toward the ssroom of ss 7. Sheng Jian turned to look at Rong Qi¡¯s departure, shaking his head inwardly, and sighed, ¡°So rebellious. She took my good intentions for granted.¡± After his moment of reflection, Sheng Jian followed Rong Qi discreetly through the back door of ss 7. When Rong Qi arrived in the ssroom, it was still noisy inside. Upon her entrance, the chatter quieted down. ¡°Why is she sote?¡± ¡°Is she your ssmate?¡± The seated crowd voiced their confusion, but no one answered them. Only Han Chidong among the parents had met Rong Qi before, but he was not the kind to say much. However, as they puzzled over her, they saw Rong Qi actually walk straight to the lectern. Their hearts skipped a beat. Rong Qi stood firm, cing the report card she carried on the lectern, and pondered how to begin. But before she could speak, a parent asked a question. ¡°Who is she? Why is she standing on the stage?¡± The students of ss 7 showed a spectrum of reactions, ¡°She is our instructor, Ms. Seven.¡± As soon as they heard that response, a chorus of gasps sounded in the ssroom. ¡°That¡¯s your instructor? Isn¡¯t she a student?¡± ¡°How can she be an instructor at such a young age? No wonder your grades are poor!¡± ¡°Is there a mistake? How could such a young girl be your instructor?¡± The barrage of questions from below was relentless, but the person on the stage remainedposed, showing no signs of being fazed. Holding the microphone ced on the lectern, Rong Qi made a serious introduction, ¡°Good day, dear parents and friends. My name is Rong Qi, the instructor for ss 7.1 am honored to meet all of you here. Does anyone have any questions? If not, I¡¯m going to distribute the report card.¡± ¡°I have a question.¡± the first parent spoke up. Rong Qi raised an eyebrow, turning towards him. ¡°You¡¯re so young. Do you even understand this knowledge yourself? What makes you think you can teach them?¡± The question was indeed serious and the atmosphere in the room suddenly tensed up. With that one utterance, all the parents began to echo the sentiment. ¡°Exactly! You look like you haven¡¯t even grown up yet. What right do you have to teach my child? We sent them here to learn, not to waste their days!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I heard you even had a grade PK with ss 1. With this attitude, isn¡¯t that just asking for humiliation?¡± ¡°Now there are already mocking posts on the forum. We¡¯ve never faced such humiliation in decades of business.. If you¡¯re supposed to be an instructor, how will you take responsibility? If the rivals knew about this, who knows how they¡¯d mock us!¡± Chapter 514 - 514: Class 7’s Grades Chapter 514: ss 7¡¯s Grades Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Rong Qi delivered her opening statement, the murmuring below never ceased. Sheng Jian frowned as he watched Rong Qi on the stage, enduring a barrage of questions from all sides, his hand clenched tightly over his chest. On the stage, Rong Qi, dressed simply, maintained herposure, her cool demeanor and defiant stance evident. ¡®How simr she is to Chu Jing! In the past, when Chu Jing was questioned, she would stand like this, quietly listening to the end, leaving it to her mood to respond or not. If she felt good, she¡¯d briefly exin to those people; if not, she¡¯d proceed with her experiments as if nothing had happened.¡¯ Sheng Jian thought. Watching Rong Qi¡¯s slender figure standing on the stage, Sheng Jian suddenly felt a twinge of sympathy. ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you nervous?¡± Suddenly, a head popped up beside Sheng Jian, interrupting his thoughts. Sheng Jian turned his head to see Xu Yi touching his nose and said, ¡°Are you that idle? She¡¯s being questioned, and you can stillugh?¡± Xu Yi blinked, confidently saying, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve faced this. I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sheng, Madam will definitely turn the situation around! Just wait to be blown away by her.¡± Sheng Jian, who hadn¡¯t experienced the previous events, remained skeptical of Xu Yi¡¯s assurance. Inside the ssroom, besides Sheng Jian, others also felt ufortable. Rong Qi had protected and been with her students for a semester. She had aplex feeling after being criticized like that. Lu Qi also watched the figure on the stage with concern, tugging at her protesting father¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Stop it, Dad. She¡¯s a good instructor, and you all don¡¯t understand her.¡± However, unbeknownst to Lu Qi, other parents heard herment. The criticism grew louder, ¡°If she really was good, she should teach properly, not be absent for a whole semester, letting you autonomously PK with ss 1 and beughed at!¡± ¡°It was our voluntary decision to PK with ss 1, what does it have to do with Ms. Seven?¡± Huang Hao couldn¡¯t help but retort loudly. But before Huang Hao could say much, he was pped on the back of the head by someone sitting next to him. Huang Hao bit his lip, his face full of defiance. ¡°Look at ss l¡¯s results; do you even qualify topare? Don¡¯t you think you are very far behind?¡± The more they talked, the angrier they got, almost losing control of their emotions. However, as their voices grew louder, suddenly someone eximed from below. ¡°The grades are out! Look quickly!¡± The parents who had been questioning quieted instantly, snatching up their phones to check. Their gazes swiftly scanned the first column of names, searching for their children¡¯s. There was a momentary pause, then pupils dted in shock! ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± After focusing again, the ssroom was filled with a chorus of gasps. ¡°How can they have such high scores?!¡± On the report card, every student¡¯s performance in every subject was clearly recorded, showing continuous improvement from their first evaluations to the final exams, reaching near-perfect scores and perfect scores! Such results were beyond the parents¡¯ wildest dreams. Yet there they were, clearly disyed on the report, with many perfect scores, and the asional eighty or ny standing out starkly. ¡°Is¡­ is this all real? It¡¯s not some forgery to fool us, is it?¡± Doubt arose among the parents. Rong Qi, holding the microphone, said, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust the numbers on this sheet, you can check the scores yourselves in the university¡¯s academic system. The scores have been entered by the instructors from the Academic Affairs office. The ss rankings will also be released shortly..¡± Chapter 515 - 515: Class 7’s Became the Top Class Chapter 515: ss 7¡¯s Became the Top ss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The parents couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing, urging their children to log into the academic system. Tense and expectant, the parents dared not even breathe. Once their children logged in, the parentspared the online grades with those in their hands and it was all true. Since the grades had been entered into the academic system, the parents believed that it had certainly been thoroughly verified. ¡°But how is this possible? They¡¯ve never had such scores in their lifetimes. Could it be that they cheated?¡± Thement sparked a wave of unease among the parents. On one hand, they hoped these were their children¡¯s real scores; on the other, theycked confidence in them. Rong Qi said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Your children who¡¯ve always been considered poor performers have made aeback. They¡¯ve always been great. You just never noticed.¡± After making her statement, Rong Qi took a photo of the grade sheet in her hand with her phone. The grade sheet she was holding listed the ss rankings. Even thest-ranked student had soaringly good scores. Seeing the official stamp of the academic office on the grade sheet, the parents reluctantly began to believe. Their previously unsatisfied expressions finally turned into smiles. They realized their children could actually score so high! The parents looked at the grades over and over again, unable to put their phones down. They seemed to see a new hope. They had merely hoped their children would mingle here to obtain a diploma and perhaps pick up some knowledge. But unexpectedly, their children turned out to be so outstanding. They felt like they were about to cry. Those sent here were either sole heirs to family businesses or nearly abandoned by their families, just passing the time. Now, it seemed they had a chance to vie for the family legacy again. Soon, the ss rankings were also released. As soon as the rankings were out, within just two minutes, there was an uproar on the inte. [Holy crap! Am I seeing things? Nearly all the top thirty are dominated by ss 7?!] [Impossible, I must be dreaming, someone p me! I don¡¯t believe it!] [ss 7 actually make aeback? Damn, I want to go to ss 7 and see. Aren¡¯t they the worst ss?] [So am I just randomly betting, and I¡¯ve hit upon a treasure?] While the onlookers were puzzled, ss l¡¯s students were extremely dissatisfied. [No way, no way, do people actually believe this? Think about it, our representative, He Jinghan is third in the year. Can ss 7 surpass a schstic like him?] [Exactly, even ss 7 can make aeback, then pigs might fly.] [Wait, could it be cheating? How else could there be so many perfect scores?] [I¡¯m thinking the same thing.] [Anyway, I don¡¯t believe ss 7 could achieve such grades. I suspect they cheated.] [Me too x 10086.] But just as they were doubting, ss l¡¯s Tang Lin suddenly posted a status update tagging Rong Qi. ss 1 Tang Lin [I ept the loss gracefully. ss 7 won impressively. There was no cheating and no leaking of exam questions. The diligent and progressive ss 7 deserves everyone¡¯s respect. Here, I have particr admiration for one person. She is the outstanding and powerful ss 7 instructor Ms. Seven.] Tang Lin¡¯s post directly faced ss l¡¯s students and they were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that their instructor was defending ss 7. Sure enough, while they were still stunned, Tang Linmented under the post announcing the year¡¯s rankings. [Lost is lost, ss 1 can afford to lose, there¡¯s no need for face-saving words. Everyone, stop what you are doing. Don¡¯t ever mock those who are more diligent than you.] With even Tang Lin said so, the grades had to be real. Everyone¡¯s mouths hung open in disbelief. However, what shocked them even more was that the academic office also made a statement! It was from President Zhang who posted three consecutive statuses congratting ss 7! Chapter 516 - 516: Rong Qi is Impressive Chapter 516: Rong Qi is Impressive Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone was wondering what President Zhang had in his mind. They had known him as a person of lofty ideals. He had never before posted about students¡¯ achievements after managing Capital University for so many years. The three posts by him were enough to show how thrilled he was. The first post was, [I am d I didn¡¯t let these talented students be wasted. When I epted them, some asked if I was also blinded by money or pressured by power. I never replied. Now, I can clearly tell you that¡¯s not the case. There are many wealthier and more powerful than their families, but I epted only them. Because I believe in my judgment.] The second post was, [They have found their inspiration. They have discovered their values, leading them to soar ever since. They did not disappoint.] The third post was, [With some guidance, they could achieve even greater goals. Ms. Seven and ss 7plement each other, inseparable.] Even President Zhang and the staid Tang Lin simultaneously praised Rong Qi. That showed how remarkable Rong Qi was to them. Thements under President Zhang¡¯s posts were bursting with excitement. [Has Ms. Seven arrived? I want to see the person who led ss 7¡¯s reversal!] [ss 7 has indeed been carried by Ms. Seven. Who could have thought that the previously scorned ss 7 would be this powerful after a few months?] [Crap! Ms. Seven is going to be my new idol. Is it still timely to switch to ss 7?] Rong Qi, seeing her name being mentioned frantically on the campus forum, her lips twitched slightly. She frowned and shut off her phone. The parents in the room were dumbstruck. They had no idea Rong Qi would act so cool to ignore President Zhang even though he tagged her. The ss 7 students were already used to it. No matter where they were, their former ssmate was always thisposed. However, as the parents¡¯ joy hadn¡¯t fully dissipated yet, Rong Qi hesitated for a moment, then spoke up, ¡°Thank you all for your cooperation this semester. However, I won¡¯t be teaching you next term onwards. I¡¯ve found good instructors for you, and they are all very impressive, so rest assured.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not teaching anymore? Why not? Isn¡¯t everything going well?¡± ¡°Yeah, I never dreamed my child could score so high, even receiving praise from the Capital University¡¯s president. Why do you stop?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Just as Rong Qi finished speaking, the crowd began to ask questions,pletely forgetting their recent skepticism. Rong Qi said, ¡°Due to personal reasons, I can¡¯t do both.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t borate further. After addressing thest points of attention, she resolutely left. All the ss 7 students lowered their heads, lost in thought. The parents were left in a daze, still not snapping back to reality even after Rong Qi had left for a while. ¡°You¡¯re really not teaching anymore? I feel like those kids from ss 7 seem a bit reluctant to let you go.¡± Sheng Jian said as he followed behind Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with an unusual glint, but her expression remained cool. She said, ¡°Even a cat, if raised for a long time, can form an attachment. Give it some time, and it¡¯ll be forgotten.¡± ¡°Tsk, you can keep being in denial,¡± Sheng Jian said as he escorted Rong Qi to her car. Rong Qi asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting off?¡± Sheng Jian leaned back, hands behind his head, and said, ¡°Your husband said I could mooch meals at your ce.¡± Rong Qi was speechless, turning her head to look at the scenery outside. Lately, Sheng Jian, having moved houses, always found various excuses toe to Clearcreek Mansion for meals, as if he didn¡¯t have a cook himself.. Chapter 517 - 517: There’s a Hostage in Her Belly Chapter 517: There¡¯s a Hostage in Her Belly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way, Rong Qi received a call from Ye Nanshen. He told her he wouldn¡¯t be returning and asked her not to bring him food. Rong Qi slightly frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡± The deep voice on the other end spoke, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just wait for me at home.¡± Rong Qi looked out at the buildings rushing by the window and said with a slight smile, ¡°That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m already on the way. I¡¯ll buy something ande over. See youter.¡± After saying that, Rong Qi hung up. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in Jingsheng Corporation was unusually oppressive, no one dared to speak, and even breathing seemed like a luxury. Zhuang Ling and Gu Ziye, among others, were chased downstairs and stood in the lobby with faces full of worry. Every time Old Master Ye came here, he would have a big fight with Ye Nanshen, and then leave with bad blood. Every time Old Master Ye came, he was here to apply pressure. When Rong Qi arrived, she saw Gu Ziye and others standing as if facing a formidable enemy at the bottom. A hint of mockery shed through her eyes and she said, ¡°Is everything alright? Why are you all standing here and not taking a seat upstairs?¡± Gu Ziye could no longer look Rong Qi straight in the eyes, feeling admiration and despising his own groveling. So, he coldly huffed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to banter with you. Old Master Ye is here.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Rong Qi responded indifferently. ¡®No wonder Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t want me toe over.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re so indifferent about Shen? Don¡¯t you know what kind of pressure he faces every time Old Master Yees? How many times have the gains that were within reach been thwarted by him? For what? These are all the achievements Shen worked hard for, staying upte into the night. Don¡¯t you care about him?¡± Gu Ziye was almost moved to tears as he spoke. He discovered that the biggest obstacle for Jingsheng Corporation was Old Master Ye. Gu Ziye paused for a moment, looking at Rong Qi, and said, ¡°This time the coboration with Qiyan Studio won¡¯t end easily for Shen. I expect it¡¯s going to be a tough battle. I don¡¯t know what methods Old Master Ye will use to force him topromise.¡± Rong Qi just nodded, not saying a word. Gu Ziye nced at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°To bring food for him.¡± Rong Qi lifted the bag she was holding, which seemed to be squirming slightly. Gu Ziye frowned and warned, ¡°You better not go, lest you get caught in the crossfire between them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it,¡± Rong Qi said as she headed towards the private elevator. Gu Ziye¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought, ¡®That¡¯s right, Rong Qi is pregnant now, if Old Master Ye exerted pressure on them, they could use the baby to counter! Brilliant! The timing of this baby couldn¡¯t be more perfect!¡¯ Gu Ziye secretly rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Then you hurry up, if you see Old Master Ye getting angry at Shen, just use your belly to block in front. Let¡¯s see what he does!¡± Rong Qi looked at Gu Ziye with disdain and said, ¡°Can you stay away from me, monkey?¡± Gu Ziye gritted his teeth. He grunted in his mind, ¡®I¡¯ll endure this! Just because she¡¯s pregnant and she¡¯s my idol, Camellia. I can be angry with Rong Qi but not Camellia. Especially now that there¡¯s a little hostage in her belly! How frustrating! How I wish I could be pregnant too, so everyone would let me be. Then, no one would dare to pressure me. Hmph!¡¯ Rong Qi rode the elevator alone, heading upstairs. Gu Ziye turned around, only to notice someone had joined them. Upon a closer look, he asked, ¡°Eh? Is that¡­Mr. Sheng?¡± Zhuang Ling said, ¡°Mr. Gu, it is indeed Mr. Sheng.¡± Gu Ziye resumed a more serious demeanor, shaking hands with him in a pretentious manner, and asked, ¡°Mr. Sheng, what brings you here¡­?¡± As far as Gu Ziye remembered, they had no business dealings with Sheng Jian.. Chapter 518 - 518: A Pure Desire to Overwhelm Chapter 518: A Pure Desire to Overwhelm Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m Rong Qi¡¯s godfather, and the future god-grandfather of her child.¡± Sheng Jian introduced himself. Zhuang Ling, Gu Ziye, and the two assistants behind Sheng Jian all simultaneously widened their eyes in shock. They had not heard of it before or when it took ce. Sheng Jian was in no way self-conscious about being questioned. It was a unteral announcement on his part, and it didn¡¯t require Rong Qi¡¯s consent. Gu Ziye blinked, standing frozen in ce for a long time, unable to move. He wanted to know how Rong Qi, who never socializes, managed to connect with such a wealthy godfather. In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, the surrounding air was frozen to an icy point. ¡°Give up this project, and I¡¯ll give you anything you want,¡± Old Master Ye cut straight to the chase, eyeing the person seated across from him. ¡°Reason?¡± Ye Nanshen was equally direct, his voice icy. ¡°There is no reason! Just because I¡¯m your grandfather, Imand you to give up this project!¡± Old Master Ye raised his voice. He red with eyes that were clearly suppressing rising anger. Ye Nanshen scoffed, ¡°Did Ye Shaochene to you because he failed topete? How pathetic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag others into this. You just need to tell me whether you¡¯ll drop this project or not.¡± Old Master Ye questioned. ¡°I won¡¯t, so just give up,¡± Ye Nanshen replied coldly. BAM! Old Master Ye mmed his palm onto the desk, pointed at Ye Nanshen, and asked, ¡°Are you trying my patience? Do you have to fight with Shaochen to the end?¡± Ye Nanshen lifted his head, his eyes shing and said, ¡°I¡¯m notpeting with them. I just purely want to crush them.¡± ¡°This incident has been over for three years, and you still haven¡¯t let go. What do you want exactly? You said you wanted to start apany, and I allowed it. You wanted to expand elsewhere, I never stopped you. But why are you never satisfied? Do you have to see them dead before you¡¯refortable? After so long, haven¡¯t you forgiven them yet?¡± Old Master Ye asked. Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he looked straight at Old Master Ye and said, ¡°Forgive? My parents haven¡¯t rested in peace yet, I nearly became vegetative for life, someone imnted a virus in me, and I suffered torment. You want me to forgive? Fine, I can forgive as long as they endure the same pain as I did, then I¡¯ll let them go, let the Ye family off. How about that?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± said Old Master Ye as he took a deep breath, ¡°They are your family. What you are doing is a Pyrrhic victory.¡± Old Master Ye had said that to Ye Nanshen countless times, but it was always futile. Ye Nanshen was stubborn and no one could stop him. Now that Ye Nanshen hade into his own, not even Old Master Ye¡¯s words were heeded anymore. However, Ye Nanshen just scoffed, ¡°I only want revenge, I don¡¯t care about the consequences.¡± ¡°Have you thought about Rong Qi? If you don¡¯t want her to get hurt, I advise you to stop. You may not care about yourself, but you will care about her. I can see that you like her. Right?¡± Old Master Ye said. Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression suddenly became fierce, his gaze turning sharp, and said, ¡°Whoever dares to touch her, I¡¯ll cut him into pieces.¡± ¡°What if the person who harms her is me? Will you cut me into pieces?¡± Old Master Ye said as he locked eyes with Ye Nanshen, their already thorny rtionship on the brink of danger. ¡°Then, I will let the entire Ye family apany her to the grave. Don¡¯t believe me? You can try.¡± Ye Nanshen threatened. His voice was extremely chilly, devoid of any warmth, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. Old Master Ye stood up, looking at Ye Nanshen, and roared, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! Ye Nanshen, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth carried a cold smile, ¡°Neither am I.¡± The conflict between the two was like an arrow released from the string, ready to strike.. Chapter 519 - 519:1 Am a Fairy Chapter 519:1 Am a Fairy Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the door to the office was suddenly banged open with a loud noise at that moment. Rong Qi, with her straightforward manner, carrying two bags, burst through the door. She said, ¡°Da Da, what do you think about steamed fish? Or do you have any preferences?¡± Not hearing a response, Rong Qi looked up and saw two pairs of eyes sweeping over her, she blinked and said, ¡°Sorry about that, please continue.¡± Holding the bags again, Rong Qi held the door handle ready to retreat. Old Master Ye called out sternly, ¡°Come back!¡± Ye Nanshen said, ¡°Little Qi, you go ahead.¡± Rong Qi was puzzled. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should head out or not. She wedged herself in the door crack, half inside and half outside, and curled her lips slightly. She said, ¡°How about this? You can tell me which side you prefer, and I¡¯ll move ordingly.¡± As she spoke, Rong Qi shuffled along the edge of the door, moving like a crab, with the bags in her hands still dripping water. Old Master Ye¡¯s anger gradually receded, and he slowly sat down, snorting coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no one was allowed up here? What are you doing here? And what¡¯s that in your hands?¡± Rong Qi smiled and said, ¡°I am not just anyone, I¡¯m a fairy.¡± She lifted the bags she was holding and added, ¡°Some fresh fish and lobster. I wanted to ask Da Da how he¡¯d like to eat them.¡± The bags dripped water, and two lively fat lobsters crawled out of the bags, slowly making their way across the floor. Rong Qi quickly switched the bag to her other hand and reached down to grab the two fallen lobsters. Old Master Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched as he watched Rong Qi grab the lobsters, their pincers still iling. He thought, ¡®Is Rong Qi even a woman? She wasn¡¯t afraid of such big lobsters?¡¯ With one hand holding a lobster, Rong Qi followed Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze and turned to look at him. Ye Nanshen¡¯s stern face showed a trace of tenderness, ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant in thepany, let them handle it. You go rest.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t cook as well as I do,¡± Rong Qi stated. ¡°Then have it made ording to your taste. It¡¯s all fine by me,¡± Ye Nanshen said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m off-¡± With that, Rong Qi, holding the squirming fish and grasping the lobster, turned to leave, closing the office door behind her. Once Rong Qi left, the atmosphere in the office finally calmed downpletely, and for a time, no one spoke. The air was still tense, but it was much better than before. Rong Qi carried the bags up and then came back down with the lobsters, walking straight toward Gu Ziye and Zhuang Ling. Gu Ziye stepped back two steps at the sight of the powerful lobster pincers and asked, ¡°Where did you get the seafood?¡± Rong Qi nced at the disobedient fish and lobster and said, ¡°Just bought it and it was quite expensive. Where¡¯s the restaurant?¡± ¡°Go to the second floor and turn left,¡± Gu Ziye said, shrinking his neck and pointing behind him. ¡°Okay,¡± Rong Qi responded, carrying the lively creatures withposure as she turned around. ¡°Wait, wait¡­ Have you met Shen? How are things upstairs? Did they fight with each other?¡± Gu Ziye asked. Rong Qi wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°They seemed quite peaceful. I¡¯m going to cook now.¡± With that, Rong Qi left. Gu Ziye and Zhuang Ling remained anxious in ce. They couldn¡¯t believe what Rong Qi just said. Every time Old Master Ye came, it was always chaotic. After Rong Qi finished cooking, she set the food in the restaurant. Sheng Jian and Gu Ziye sat down unceremoniously. The long table was full of delicious food. In addition to the lobster, there were other dishes, all of which were aromatic. Although the presentation was a bitcking, they were undeniably tantalizing to the senses. Gu Ziye rubbed his hands together. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He said, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen? Call him quickly, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Sheng Jian also swallowed saliva hungrily.. Chapter 520 - 520: Old Master Ye Isn’t Invited Chapter 520: Old Master Ye Isn¡¯t Invited Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As if on cue, Ye Nanshen arrived just then. Looking at the table full of dishes, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He had never known Rong Qi to be such a good cook. Rong Qi was still busy in the kitchen and said, ¡°Here ites, thest dish, the fish is ready!¡± Rong Qi ced thest dish on the table and sat down next to Ye Nanshen. The group began to eat happily. In the middle of the meal, Rong Qi seemed to remember something but then seemed to forget again. Sheng Jian and Gu Ziye were thoroughly enjoying the feast, eating with great pleasure. Sheng Jianmented, ¡°Little Qi, your cooking skills surpass your mom¡¯s. Not bad at all.¡± Rong Qi nced at Sheng Jian and said, ¡°I just learned it. You guys are the first to try it.¡± Rong Qi only had the fish and not the seafood due to her pregnancy. Ye Nanshen picked out the fish bones for Rong Qi and ced them in her bowl. Aside from the fish, all the other dishes were spicy and delicious. Suddenly, during their enjoyable meal, a figure appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. Gu Ziye, with a lobster w in his mouth, turned back to see the grim face of Old Master Ye and was so startled that he almost spat out the lobster w. Gu Ziye looked at Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi, signaling with his eyes, ¡®Isn¡¯t Old Master Ye supposed to have left? Why is he still upstairs?¡¯ Rong Qi shrugged, ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ Ye Nanshen shrugged as well, ¡®What does it have to do with me?¡¯ Gu Ziye, seeing Old Master Ye¡¯s ashen face, silently gave the two of them a thumbs-up, ¡®You both have guts.¡¯ Old Master Ye looked at the table full of delicacies, upset that no one had called him over. He snorted coldly, and his expression spoke volumes. Gu Ziye quickly stood up, wiped his hands, and moved a chair over. He said, ¡°Sir,e and sit with us. Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Old Master Ye red at Gu Ziye and said, ¡°Obviously, you all just want me to leave. I see that someone else doesn¡¯t seem too happy about my presence. I better not dampen the mood.¡± After saying that, Old Master Ye turned to leave. ¡®He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡¯ Gu Ziye pondered. However, as Old Master Ye turned around, he suddenly looked back at Rong Qi, who was eating fish, and said, ¡°You,e out with me for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Rong Qi put down her chopsticks, ready to get up, but Ye Nanshen reached out to stop her. A hint of coldness crossed Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes, and the atmosphere around him dropped sharply. Rong Qi held his hand and said, ¡°Pick out the fishbones for me, I¡¯lle back to eatter.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s grip loosened, his eyes filled with indistinct emotions. Rong Qi removed Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand and stood up to follow Old Master Ye. Ye Nanshen¡¯s gaze followed Rong Qi until she disappeared from sight. The emotions in his eyes flickered between light and shadow. Sheng Jian observed Ye Nanshen and was deep in thought, ¡®Old Master Ye¡¯s intrusion only intensified Ye Nanshen¡¯s obstinacy.¡¯ What Ye Nanshen previously let go of, he now openly snatched back from Ye Shaochen¡¯s hands, and those coborations that were well-agreed upon with the Ye Group were also taken away. The stock price plummeted, but the Ye family could only watch helplessly, unable to match Ye Nanshen. Ye Shaochen smashed his office twice in frustration. It was a warning as well as a challenge. No matter who it was, anyone who dared to have the thought of harming Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen would let them know what a living hell meant. The IM Design Competition was approaching, and if things continued like this, the Ye Group wouldn¡¯t even be able to participate without being dragged down. Thus, Ye Shaochen had to swallow his pride and send someone to sue for peace, expressing willingness topete fairly and not let Old Master Ye interfere. Ye Nanshen just sneered, the irony in his heart deepening. Rong Qi had pretty much guessed Old Master Ye and Ye Nanshen¡¯s conversation and Old Master Ye also pressured her to persuade Ye Nanshen to back down. But that was impossible. Using Rong Qi to threaten Ye Nanshen was like breaking the peace and quiet in the Ye family.. Chapter 521 - 521: Rong Qi Making Moves Chapter 521: Rong Qi Making Moves Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s fingers raced across the keyboard, with rows of data from the Ye Group springing into view. Prominent among these was the file on Ye Shaochen, the current head of the Ye family. Ye Shaochen¡¯s face, bearing a faint resemnce to Ye Nanshen, was fixed in a grin that couldn¡¯t have been more fake. Rong Qi let out a derisive snort as she browsed through Ye Shaochen¡¯s credentials. After a nce, Rong Qi found Ye Shaochen less impressive than Ye Nanshen. She thought, ¡®And this man was in charge of the Ye family? Are they out of their minds?¡¯ Rong Qi closed Ye Shaochen¡¯s file and continued her keyboard dance. Within a minute, theputers at the Ye Group disyed a sea of garbled text, and the lights flickered on and off like ghostly presences, terrifying the employees into stillness and even causing some to scream in fear. Ye Shaochen¡¯s imposing portrait, which Rong Qi had embellished into a monstrous visage with a gaping mouth and red eyes dotted with pimples, paraded across thepany¡¯s outdoor disy screens, casting a bizarre yet hrious spectacle. The incident prompted an emergency meeting at the Ye Group, demanding the removal of Ye Shaochen¡¯s grotesque portraits. Yet with every attempt they made, Ye Shaochen¡¯s image morphed first into a pig¡¯s head and then into a dancing monkey, further infuriating Ye Shaochen to the point of smashing his ownputer. ¡°Mr. Ye, should we call the police? This goes beyond normal businesspetition.¡± Ye Shaochen¡¯s assistant suggested as he looked at Ye Shaochen slumped in his chair, massaging his forehead in a mix of exhaustion and rage. ¡°Do you think that would be useful? If the hackers left no traces, do you think the police could track them down?¡± Ye Shaochen asked. He kicked over the trash can at his feet, seething inside. The assistant frowned and asked, ¡°Could it be Ye Nanshen¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Who else but him would dare to confront me so openly?!¡± Ye Shaochen roared. Thinking about the possibility only fueled Ye Shaochen¡¯s anger. He yanked at the tie around his neck. He sneered with disdain, ¡°He dares not defy Grandpa¡¯s wishes, so he resorts to these dirty tricks to undermine me. But little does he know, by doing so, he¡¯s only going to lose the support of those old geezers!¡± After every retaliation from Ye Nanshen, Ye Shaochen would say the same thing. In Ye Shaochen¡¯s mind, it was always Ye Nanshen who was ipetent, who deliberately targeted him without daring to defy the family elders or Old Master Ye. Ye Nanshen probably had a hold on so many of Ye Shaochen¡¯s secrets, just waiting for the chance to rip off the facade and bring everything crashing down. Such foolishness like calling the police was something Ye Shaochen would never do. Ye Shaochen thought Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t live much longer and was aiming for mutual destruction. But Ye Shaochen had different ns. He needed to climb higher, to stand taller! Ye Shaochen¡¯s gaze rested on a nt nearby, his eyes dark and brooding. He said, ¡°Since he uses such filthy methods against me, I will fight back in kind. Tell the others, whoever can breach into Jingsheng Corporation, a million-dor annual sry awaits!¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Right away,¡± said the assistant and he sent out the notification immediately. Ye Shaochen¡¯s actions were swift, but whenpared to the other side, he seemed inconsequential. The Jingsheng Corporation was under daily hacker attacks, yet no one had seeded. And today, the number and ferocity of the attacks were especially intense. Rong Qi personally monitored the attempts and casually wrote a program to counteract the hackers. Those who had been trying to intrude were immediately subjected to a counter-tracing program and gifted with aputer virus from Rong Qi. The hackers didn¡¯t even have time to pull their inte cables before the virus tracked them down and invaded their systems.. Chapter 522 - 522: Rong Qi Hacked Into Ye Group Chapter 522: Rong Qi Hacked Into Ye Group Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On theputers of the Ye Group, the screens scrolled endlessly with the phrase ¡°Garbage Ye Shaochen¡±. Ye Shaochen, seeing that, coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted on the spot. Chaos ensued within the Ye Group. From her vantage point, Rong Qi switched to a nearby surveince feed to watch the live media report on the scene outside the Ye Group, where the ¡®dancing monkey¡¯ was still being disyed on the outdoor screen, attracting incessant media attention. However, the Ye Group couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this, quickly iming it was a misunderstanding, a prank, with no rtion to businesspetition. Yet the very next second after their interview, Ye Shaochen was seen being carried out on a stretcher, looking pale as death. Ye Shaochen¡¯s reputation was in tatters, his eyes filled with dark resentment. On the trending topics of Weibo, ¡°Ye Group Being Hacked¡± rapidly climbed to the top spot, drawing widespread attention. Strangely enough, before Ye Shaochen in the hospital could even instruct his public rtions team to remove the trending topic, it disappeared in a blink. Rong Qi frowned, thinking the removal was unusually quick. Little did she know, Ye Shaochen was equally puzzled. Then, Ye Shaochen mustered all his strength and personally posted on Weibo, [Thank you all for your concern, it was just a misunderstanding and no hacking was involved. Please rest assured and have confidence in Ye Group.] After posting that, Ye Shaochenid back with a long exhale of turbid breath. However, very quickly, that post was retweeted by Camellia. Beneath Ye Shaochen¡¯s Weibo, a notification popped up. Camellia retweeted with ament, [A beautyughs amidst the dust of battle, Ye Group hacked without a clue. A closer look leads to a fainting spell, with screens filled with jumping apes. Ye Shaochen¡¯s magnanimous chest is truly the first in the capital. Respect for you!] Rong Qi¡¯s retweet bewildered everyone. Ye Nanshen and Gu Ziye, having just removed the trending topic from Jingsheng Corporation, stared at her post, speechless for a moment. ¡°Is Rong Qi mocking them?¡± asked Gu Ziye. Ye Nanshen¡¯s deep pupils shed a hint of amusement and said, ¡°Clearly, she¡¯s enjoying the show.¡± After a moment of silence, the office erupted inughter. Gu Ziye, clutching his stomach, eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, it¡¯s too hrious. I¡¯m also going to enjoy the show. Rong Qi¡¯s satirical verse is fantastic!¡± Immediately, Gu Ziye grabbed his phone and, imitating Rong Qi, retweeted and liked Rong Qi¡¯s Weibo, adding his own verse, [Beans are stewed with beanstalks; Shaochen weeps in hospital locks. Though born from the same root, Shaochen rushes too soon.] Their satirical verses caught the attention of many, sparking widespread amusement. The topic ¡°Camellia¡¯s Satirical Verses¡± quickly shot up the trending list, impossible to suppress. Camellia herself had a massive fanbase, who, upon seeing her trend, also tried their hand at writing satirical verses. [Before my bed the moonlight shines, and Camellia finds the melon dines. In the melon patch, the bouncing spree, one¡¯s identity they forget to decree.] [From side to side it forms a ridge, from front to back it¡¯s like a peak. Camellia and Shaochen travel separate tracks, only because they stand amidst different melon packs.] The inte revelers, getting a kick out of it, began crafting their own verses to tease. [Plowing beans under the noon sun, Shaochen harbors sorrow spun. Hacked, unable to cry, writes down a verse for the others toply.] [Sky so vast, fields so wide, Shaochen turned pig, spread far and wide.] [Spring sleep unaware of dawn, Shaochen yearns to wail and mourn. Nightly winds and rains do roar,ughing loud we do adore.] Row upon row of neat satirical verses made everyone burst intoughter. [Ah, help, I can¡¯t stopughing. This generation ofizens is too talented!] [Hahaha, PR control is futile here. Can we stopughing now? Hahaha¡­] [Sorry, what did I miss? Should I line up tough or just go ahead?] [Wow, I feel so outdated, unworthy of such trendy poetry. Take it away; I can¡¯t help butugh.] [Suddenly, I find Shaochen kinda cute, is that normal? @a-a@] Chapter 523 - 523: Out of Breath from Anger Chapter 523: Out of Breath from Anger Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After facing a barrage of ridicule, Ye Shaochen found a silver lining, unexpectedly garnering a wave of public sympathy. The PR department immediately contacted him, suggesting that he should seize the opportunity for publicity; this might even increase thepany¡¯s stock value and brand influence. Initially frustrated, Ye Shaochen suddenly felt much more at ease. Being mocked was a small matter if it could potentially boost thepany¡¯s stock value. It would indeed be a fortunate turn of events. But what they could think of, Ye Nanshen and Gu Ziye could foresee it too. Even the mischievously scheming Rong Qi anticipated it. By the time Ye Shaochen wanted to use the incident for publicity, he discovered that his Weibo had been hacked! He was so furious that he was heaving for air. His chance for free publicity was squandered. Ye Shaochen also thought of getting media coverage, only to find that the most influential media had been invited to the auction held by Sheng Jian. It was rumored that they would have the chance to appreciate some gemstones and be granted exclusive interviews! All the journalists driven by the news wouldn¡¯t miss out on such an opportunity. This was the first time Sheng Jian had agreed to an interview. Somehow, Sheng Jian¡¯s auction happened to be at this particr moment. If it weren¡¯t for Sheng Jian always keeping his distance from the capital¡¯s social circles, Ye Shaochen would suspect that Sheng Jian was colluding with Ye Nanshen. Having dealt with Ye Shaochen, Rong Qi finally shut down herputer, feeling a bit more content. In her opinion, avenging a gentleman¡¯s grievance yearster is nonsense. Revenge is sweetest when served immediately, and the face-pping most satisfying when done in person! ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for your chicken soup.¡± Mrs. Hong said as she knocked on the door, carrying a tray into the room. Rong Qi epted the tray with a smile touching her lips. She said, ¡°Thank you very much, Mrs. Hong.¡± Mrs. Hong chuckled heartily, ¡°Madam, your words are too kind. Ever since there¡¯s been a little one in your belly, I¡¯ve felt so much lighter. Look, I¡¯ve even gained weight recently. But you, Madam, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Rong Qi had heard about her being ¡°thin¡± for the nth time. She naturally had a slender build, was frail as a child due to insufficient nutrition, and no matter how much she ateter on, she never gained weight. Even now, being pregnant and constantly nourished, her weight barely changed. Mrs. Hong continued, ¡°Carrying a child is tough, Madam. You must take good care of yourself and eat more. When the baby grows bigger, it will draw nutrition from you. If your body can¡¯t keep up, it will be very tiring.¡± Rong Qi nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Hong, I understand. Please, have a seat.¡± Mrs. Hong casually took a chair nearby, her gaze soft as she spoke to Rong Qi, ¡°By the way, I went to the Ye residence a few days ago to deliver some things to Old Master Ye and saw Mrs. Fan. She was asking about you.¡± ¡°Oh? What did Mrs. Fan say?¡± Rong Qi scooped up some chicken soup, smiling at Mrs. Hong. Mrs. Hong smiled back and said, ¡°She asked why you and Master Shen haven¡¯t visited the Ye residencetely. She wondered if Old Master Ye had offended you again. She said Little Faye also misses you, it even refused to eat for two days. Mrs. Fan said she¡¯s grateful to you because you saved her life.¡± The danger of that time was known to Mrs. Hong; even the doctors had given up, but Rong Qi alone had managed to pull Mrs. Fan back from death¡¯s door. Once again, Mrs. Hong internally marveled at Rong Qi¡¯s medical prowess. Rong Qi just smiled, not continuing the topic. After sitting for a while, Mrs. Hong was called away by the butler. Rong Qi had finished half a bowl of chicken soup when she noticed her phone vibrating on the table. She picked it up to see a message from the ss group of ss 7, where she was mentioned both by her main and secondary ounts. Han Ning: [Ms. Seven, we are having a get-together.. Are youing? @Rong Qi] Chapter 524 - 524: Begged for Shelter Chapter 524: Begged for Shelter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi read the message Han Ning sent her and fell into thought. She hadn¡¯t left the group chat after the ss meeting. After all, this was the first group of students she had taught, and they held a special meaning for her. However, as Rong Qi didn¡¯t respond immediately, Huang Hao and others also began to send messages. [Can we call you Rong Qi onest time? Rong Qi, you haven¡¯t let us meet Ding Ding the Great yet! At least, could you take this opportunity to let us meet?] [Yeah, it doesn¡¯t matter whether youe or not, the main thing is we want to see Ding Ding the Great.] [Ms. Seven, your ¡®Beauty Handbook¡¯ is still with me¡­ do you want it back?] [Ahem, what handbook? Is it something awesome? I want to see it too.] Rong Qi, reading the messages in the group chat, twitched the corner of her lips slightly and began to type on her phone¡¯s keyboard. [When? Send me the address.] [Holy crap! Did we really coax Ms. Seven toe out?] [Nine Grid Hotpot at Weiyang Square. See you at 6 p.m.ter!] [Love you, Ms. Seven, XOXO] Rong Qi pondered for a moment, then messaged Ye Nanshen to inform him she wouldn¡¯t be apanying him to thepany today as she would attend ss 7¡¯s celebration dinner. Ye Nanshen instructed Rong Qi with several precautions and asked Xu Yi to follow her closely like a hawk. When Rong Qi was idle, Mrs. Hong would keep an eye on her, ensuring she rested in bed. In fact, Rong Qi didn¡¯t have much strength, especially after donating a significant amount of blood for Rong Tianshi; her constitution became even weaker. Sheng Jian would send tonics to Rong Qi almost every day, and Lu Chengzhou also regrly mailed her some nourishing medicines. Rong Qi cuddled with her Rabbity as shey in bed with cold hands and feet, finding afortable position to sleep. Mrs. Hong saw Rong Qi fall asleep. She tucked Rong Qi in properly and softly closed the door as she left. Meanwhile, Mrs. Rong Sr. returned to the hospital after several days. But this time, she was apanied by Wang Qing. Rong Tianshi frowned upon seeing Wang Qing and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? What have you told my mother?¡± Wang Qing, with her hands folded, cast a scornful nce at Rong Tianshi. She said, ¡°You think too much. I just came to see my son and also to check on you. Besides, it was your mother who begged me to take her in.¡± Rong Tianshi closed his eyes, not wanting to speak. Mrs. Rong Sr. feared that any argument between them could lead to her being thrown out again. Although living with Wang Qing meant walking on eggshells, it at least allowed Mrs. Rong Sr. to resolve her basic needs and was satisfied now. As Mrs. Rong Sr. looked at Rong Tianshi, who was resting with his eyes shut, she said, ¡°Tianshi, Feiyu has been expelled from Capital University because of Rong Qi. But I heard she has a lot of power at Capital University, seems to be some kind of instructor, and even the president values her highly. She¡¯s really taking this personal vendetta too far. ¡°So, I was thinking you could contact Rong Qi and ask her to allow Feiyu to return to Capital University. She¡¯s now studying at Crescent University. But how can Crescent Universitypare to Capital University?¡± ¡°You said what? Rong Qi is an instructor at Capital University?¡± Rong Tianshi eximed as he widened his eyes, his face filled with astonishment upon hearing Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s words. Mrs. Rong Sr. nodded and added, ¡°Wang Qing said she seems to be some kind of professor who recently returned to the country. She sounds impressive and it might just take a word from her to get Feiyu back in.¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. kept talking, oblivious to theplex emotions of shock, doubt, surprise, and a trace of regret swirling in Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes. ¡®Like her mother, she had hidden her true abilities so deeply.¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. He curled his lips into a bitter smile. ¡®She¡¯s so capable. Did she really feign insanity and y the retard just to survive? I failed her as a father.¡¯ After Mrs. Rong Sr. finished speaking, Rong Tianshi finally spoke with effort, ¡°Why was Feiyu expelled?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. huffed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say? It was Rong Qi¡¯s personal vendetta..¡± Chapter 525 - 525: The Despicable Rong Tianshi? Chapter 525: The Despicable Rong Tianshi? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°If you hadn¡¯t provoked her, she wouldn¡¯t have done this,¡± Rong Tianshi stated. Wang Qing¡¯s voice grew louder after she heard Rong Tianshi speak in that manner, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you, as her father, know what kind of person Feiyu is? Gentle and meek, she¡¯s only ever been bullied. To say the least, it was your precious daughter Rong Qi who deliberately framed her and directly kicked my daughter out. Since she¡¯s the cause of this matter, she naturally should take full responsibility.¡± After finishing her piece, Wang Qing added, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do this for nothing. As long as Feiyu can return to Capital University, I¡¯ll continue to take care of your mother. How does that sound?¡± Rong Tianshi didn¡¯t seem to be much moved by Wang Qing¡¯s words. However, Mrs. Rong Sr., who didn¡¯t want to suffer any longer, was very tempted. ¡°Tianshi, don¡¯t be foolish! Feiyu is also your daughter, and studying at Capital University is definitely good for her future. When discussing her marriage, we can also negotiate better conditions. Both are your daughters, and it¡¯s just a matter of speaking a word for Rong Qi. Having influence in Capital University is nothing but good for us.¡± Rong Tianshi thought for a moment and sighed, ¡°Pass me the phone. But whether she agrees or not is her business.¡± Rong Tianshi had already owed her so much before and he knew she couldn¡¯t possibly be willing to help now. He could already guess the oue. Nevertheless, he wanted to try making the call. In Rong Tianshi¡¯s opinion, Mrs. Rong Sr. was right, not for Wang Qing, not for anyone else, but because Rong Feiyu was also his daughter. He wished well for her too. The phone rang through, and on the other end, Rong Qi was already deep in sleep. The vibration of the phone on the table startled Sheng Jian, who had juste in. Sheng Jian quickly picked up the phone and saw an unfamiliar number. He nced at Rong Qi, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. He stepped out to answer the call. He heard a frail voice from the other end after picking up the call. ¡°Is it Rong Qi? I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Rong Tianshi didn¡¯t hear a response, only a slightly heavy breath came through. But he didn¡¯t think much of it and continued, ¡°I heard that Feiyu has been expelled from Capital University¡­ You are an instructor there, could you please say a few words to help her get back into the university? I know you can do it. ¡°I owe you an apology for the past, but Feiyu is your sister. In the future, you two sisters will have to support each other. I hope you can help her now¡­¡± ¡°Rong Tianshi, are you despicable or not?¡± Before Rong Tianshi could finish, Sheng Jian couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted out. Sheng Jian¡¯s interruption instantly silenced the other end of the line. After taking a deep breath, Rong Tianshi asked in a tremulous voice, ¡°Are you¡­ Sheng Jian?¡± ¡°Yup, your nemesis Sheng Jian!¡± Sheng Jian spoke with fury, hands on his hips wanting to yell, but restraining himself to avoid waking Rong Qi. He continued, ¡°Rong Tianshi, what right do you have to ask Rong Qi to do such a thing? Who do you think you are? They are both your flesh and blood. Please, open yourzy eyes and see clearly, Rong Qi is also your daughter, not your tool to use! If you want to do that, you can dream about it! ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, why don¡¯t you make your precious Feiyu be a professor at Capital University too? Doesn¡¯t she want to be a professor? I think she¡¯s simply ipetent! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to harass my daughter over such trivial matters again, I¡¯ll make your daughter¡¯s life hell at Capital University. You can try if you don¡¯t believe my words!¡± ¡°Your daughter?¡± A suppressed angry voice came through the phone.. Chapter 526 - 526: Sheng Jian’s Warning Chapter 526: Sheng Jian¡¯s Warning Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sheng Jian emphasized, ¡°Yes, how about it? Feeling vexed? You deserved that!¡± ¡°Since when did Rong Qi be your daughter? Sheng Jian, have you no shame?¡± Rong Tianshi asked. It was imaginable that at this moment, His face was surely twisted with anger. With a smugugh, Sheng Jian retorted, ¡°Shameless? Got the guts to confront me? You, who abandoned Chu Jing and now, tricked by another woman, are bankrupt and burdened with an illegitimate child. Doesn¡¯t that feel great? ¡°Of course, whether it feels good for you or not is irrelevant to me. I just need to be pleased with myself. Seeing the retribution you¡¯re getting now, I¡¯d love nothing more than to burst intoughter.¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s words enraged Rong Tianshi, who felt his blood pressure skyrocket. All that could be heard on the phone was Rong Tianshi¡¯s heavy breathing. Sheng Jian added, ¡°You might want to get an oxygen tank ready, don¡¯t drop dead on me. If you do, you¡¯ll miss out on seeing how Rong Qi will honor me in the future.¡± It took a while for Rong Tianshi to regain his breath. Knowing he was no match for Sheng Jian, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I called to talk to my daughter, why are you seeking attention? Hand the phone to Rong Qi.¡± ¡°Delusional much? Which daughter? Rong Qi has already cut ties with you and will no longer take your calls. You want to protect your daughter, and I have to protect mine. What¡¯s the issue?¡± Sheng Jian sneered dismissively, ¡°Blocked and warned, don¡¯t call again. I¡¯ve already issued a warning. Tell your crazy and restless mother not to set her sights on Rong Qi anymore, or else I¡¯ll make your entire family be beggars!¡± With that, Sheng Jian hung up the phone, deleted the call log, blocked the number, and then returned to the living room to wait for Rong Qi to wake up. He also took her phone downstairs. He worried that those ungrateful people from the Rong family might keep harassing Rong Qi with different numbers. That just wouldn¡¯t do. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Sheng Jian looked at the gifts he had bought. He picked up a few dresses and asked Xu Yi, ¡°Which dress looks nice?¡± ¡°The pink one,¡± Xu Yi responded without hesitation. Sheng Jian nodded, agreeing, ¡°I also think the pink one is nice. Keep it for my granddaughter.¡± Mrs. Hong was helpless and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you send gifts every day, as do Mr. Lu and Mr. Gu asionally, and even Master Shen buys things on a whim. The closets are full of clothes, and the rooms are overflowing with toys.¡± Sheng Jian frowned and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no room, you can switch to arger house. That¡¯s not my problem, your house is just too small.¡± Mrs. Hong pursed her lips, speechless. Rong Qi remained asleep upstairs, unaware of the phone call. Back in the hospital, the three individuals left hanging by the disconnected call looked grim. Mrs. Rong Sr. spat disdainfully, ¡°What a piece of trash! Thinks he¡¯s someone important? How dare he say that to us! Shameless!¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s face was dark and morose. He didn¡¯t respond but said, ¡°I¡¯ve made the call. You heard it.¡± After that, Rong Tianshi closed his eyes again. Mrs. Rong Sr. looked back at Wang Qing a bit timidly. Wang Qing snorted coldly, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want toe, then don¡¯t. Feiyu doesn¡¯t have to attend only Capital University! Even if she goes to Crescent University, my Feiyu is still outstanding!¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s true. She will shine wherever she goes,¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. quickly agreed. In fact, Wang Qing and Mrs. Rong Sr. were both scared by Sheng Jian¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t want to end up on the streets. Rong Tianshi saw through it but didn¡¯t feel like exposing them. Without getting the desired result, Wang Qing left the ward, and Mrs. Rong Sr. hurriedly followed suit, not even bothering about her own son. However, Mrs. Rong Sr. felt no guilt. She believed that at her age, it was understandable to want a better life. She couldn¡¯t take care of Rong Tianshi either.. Chapter 527 - 527: Sounds Like a Parrot Chapter 527: Sounds Like a Parrot Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi woke up the next day around noon, Sheng Jian was with her, having a meal and telling her, ¡°There¡¯s an auctioning up, you shoulde with me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s being auctioned?¡± Rong Qi asked. If it wasn¡¯t anything special, she wasn¡¯t very interested. ¡°A Rough Jadeite Auction. I¡¯ll take you somewhere to open your eyes,¡± said Sheng Jian. ¡°Oh? Can I get rich overnight then?¡± Rong Qi asked. Sheng Jian looked at Rong Qi andughed, ¡°Such a young age and already so fond of money.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t feel too bored having Sheng Jian around. He had a lot to say and often brought up Chu Jing in their conversations. Suddenly, Rong Qi seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Can I borrow your phone for a moment? I want to look for a photo.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Sheng Jian asked. ¡°The one of her in theb,¡± Rong Qi said. Sheng Jian took out his phone, found the photo, and handed it to Rong Qi. Rong Qi zoomed in, examining it closely. She asked, ¡°Where was theb where you took the photo?¡± ¡°Capital University.¡± ¡®I knew it!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Her expression tensed slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s her rtion to Capital University?¡± Sheng Jian touched his nose, looking away, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯ve only been in theb two or three times when your mom was in a good mood. Anyway, she was working on some research. I¡¯m just a rough man, I don¡¯t understand these things.¡± Rong Qi continued staring at Sheng Jian silently, making him ufortable. She handed back the phone and called Ding Ding in front of Sheng Jian and requested, ¡°Help me look up someone, Chu Jing. I want all her information.¡± Sheng Jian pretended to beposed as he sipped his tea. Around 5 p.m., Xu Yi took Rong Qi to the agreed-upon restaurant in Weiyang Square. Sheng Jian shamelessly insisted on joining them for the meal. By nearly 6 p.m., Weiyang Square was alive with colorful lights. The night was dark, but the square and the skyscrapers¡¯ neon lights were brilliantly bright, with children¡¯s glowing balloons adding to the festive atmosphere. Rong Qi wrapped herself in her coat and headed to the hot pot restaurant where they agreed to meet. Han Ning and the others had already ordered the dishes and were seated inside. When they saw Rong Qi arrive, they immediately stood up and waved her over. They chose not to find a private room, opting instead to sit in the bustling main hall for a better atmosphere. Rong Qi and Sheng Jian walked in. Huang Hao obsequiously pulled out a chair for Rong Qi and said, ¡°Rong Qi,e, sit. We¡¯ve been waiting just for you. Whatever you want to eat, it goes straight into the pot.¡± Rong Qi took her seat and the table fell silent for a moment. Lu Qi, fiddling with her chopsticks, seemed awkward and said, ¡°Seven¡­ I mean¡­ It¡¯s weird to call you Ms. Seven.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up slightly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Qiqi.¡± Han Ning pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stick with Bro. Qiqi sounds like a parrot¡¯s name.¡± Huang Hao chuckled, ¡°Qiqi does sound like the name of a parrot.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, but she let it go. Han Ning and the others had ordered a dual-sided pot to amodate the twodies at the table. One side was a spicy red broth and the other was a fresh mushroom soup. Naturally, Rong Qi could only eat from the mushroom soup side. However, the aroma of the spicy broth kept tempting her, almost luring her taste buds away. Sheng Jian watched Rong Qi struggle and pitied her. He picked up a slice of beef from the spicy broth and wafted it under her nose. He teased, ¡°Smell this. Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± Rong Qi turned to look at Sheng Jian and asked, ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Sheng Jian grinned, unting the slice of beef before her and savoring it with apparent relish. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes grew dark and dangerous as she pulled out her phone to type one-handedly, [Shen, Sheng Jian is bullying me..] Chapter 528 - 528: A Broken Promise Chapter 528: A Broken Promise Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion After finishing the hot pot and chatting for a while, it was already 8p.m. Rong Qi waited until all the members of ss 7 had left before she and Sheng Jian got up to leave. However, just as Rong Qi and Sheng Jian stepped out of the hot pot restaurant, a little girl suddenly stuffed a rose into her hand without saying a word and then ran off. Soon after, one after another, a group of people ran over to give her roses. Soon, Rong Qi¡¯s hands were filled with roses. She turned to Sheng Jian with a puzzled face. Sheng Jian shook his head and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Rong Qi thought it was Ye Nanshen who had sent them. She was about to take out her phone to ask him. WHOOSH! A beautiful firework bloomed in the dark night sky above the square. Everyone in the square was startled and turned around to look. ¡°Wow, look at those beautiful fireworks!¡± People around eximed in amazement. WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! A series of sounds followed, and a series of magnificent fireworks shot up, forming various shapes in the sky, from waves to flowers, then shaping into a silhouette that was almost hidden. ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s even formed a person¡¯s shape! So beautiful, it must be a marriage proposal, right? Who¡¯s proposing? Who is it?¡± The crowd on the square turned their heads in search of the heroine and the hero. However, Rong Qi recognized that it was her. After the disy ended, the next second, a line of text appeared in the night sky. [Ms. Seven, can you not leave?] The colorful hues, coupled with this line of text, even made Sheng Jian nearly tear up. It was definitely a thoughtful gesture. At that moment, a group of people suddenly ran out from around the square, including students from ss 7 and even parents they had seen at the parents¡¯ meeting! Rong Qi looked at them, her hand holding the roses tightening. Sheng Jian sighed, ¡°It¡¯s over, you¡¯re about to be morally hijacked.¡± The parents looked at Rong Qi, not sure what to say, after some discussion, a few people came out to speak. ¡°Ms. Seven, can you continue to be the homeroom teacher of ss 7? We were blind before and did not know the difference between chalk and cheese. We apologize to you. We truly respect you and admire you from the bottom of our hearts. Please consider it again.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen my child score so well. This time I was really surprised, and I couldn¡¯t sleep for two nights with joy. Please consider it.¡± ¡°If you are facing any difficulties, tell us, we will fully support you.¡± The once-silent students of ss 7 also spoke up. ¡°Ms. Seven, you said you¡¯d cover for us, right? If you leave and we get bullied again, there will be no one to stand up for us. You promised to cover for us, why are you running away halfway?¡± ¡°Ms. Seven, what if someone frames us again next time? Han Ning¡¯s skills aren¡¯t as good as yours. Although we like Ding Ding, if we have to trade Ding Ding for you, we would rather not have Ding Ding.¡± ¡°Rong Qi,e back. Even if you are Ms. Seven, you are still Rong Qi to us.¡± ¡°Rong Qi, pleasee back.¡± Behind Rong Qi, the fireworks were splendid, and the flowers in front were moving. Her cool eyes reflected the blossoming fireworks, her gaze rippled, and her emotions were unclear. ¡°Rong Qi, maybe you should reconsider? Capital University needs you, and ss 7 can¡¯t do without you. Protecting them has be your instinct. If you¡¯re not there, no one can tame them.¡± From behind the hot pot restaurant, two people came out. It was President Zhang and Xing Han. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, looking at President Zhang, she asked, ¡°Was this your doing?¡± Chapter 529 - 529: Rong Qi Agreed to Stay Chapter 529: Rong Qi Agreed to Stay Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m only a participant, not the organizer,¡± President Zhang said, standing with his hands behind his back, looking up at the brilliant fireworks. The group of parents, worried that Rong Qi might misunderstand, quickly exined, ¡°No, Ms. Seven, please don¡¯t misunderstand. This was voluntarily organized by us parents, we just asked President Zhang and Dean Xing to help out.¡± After saying that, they all looked at Rong Qi nervously. They have seen many big scenes, but none has ever made them as nervous as this moment. Because no one could be sure if Rong Qi would agree. Rong Qi lowered her eyes, her gaze flickering uncertainly. Xing Han, looking at the sky, said with envy, ¡°I¡¯ve been teaching for so many years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. It¡¯s really nice. Ms. Seven, the president has said, as long as you are willing to continue at Capital University, whatever you want we will try our best to fulfill.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Rong Qi handed the flowers she held to Xu Yi beside her and tapped her fingers lightly. ¡°Of course. The president has promised,¡± Xing Han said, ¡°And your husband over there said he respects your decision.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she turned her head back to look at the people from ss 7, nodding slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What? What did Rong Qi say?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it, but it seems like she nodded in agreement!¡± ¡°Really? Ms. Seven agreed to stay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Ms. Seven agreed!¡± The smiles on the parents¡¯ faces couldn¡¯t be suppressed. President Zhang also showed a hint of a smile on his face. Meanwhile, on the other side of Weiyang Square, in a hotel, Rong Feiyu, seeing the person being surrounded below, shed a hint of jealousy in her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. ¡®Why did Rong Qi so easily win people¡¯s hearts while I had to apany guests at night for my future? Why is this world so unfair?!¡¯ Rong Feiyu thought. Rong Qi agreeing to return to Capital University as the homeroom teacher meant that Ye Nanshen, even if he had opinions, had to endure them. Fortunately, now it was the university break, and Rong Qi had a month to rest. She could still teach online sses at home. As a condition for diverting the reporters and in exchange for a favor from Sheng Jian, Rong Qi agreed to apany him to a Rough Jadeite Auction. The next morning at Clearcreek Mansion, Sheng Jian arrived just in time to see Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen having breakfast together. Their harmonious and warm scene caused Sheng Jian a bit of difort. Sheng Jian pursed his lips and sat waiting for Rong Qi, his solitary figure looking like a lonely old man. After breakfast, Rong Qi sent Ye Nanshen off in his car. Ye Nanshen held her hand, but his eyes were on Sheng Jian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tire out Rong Qi.¡± ¡°I know, get going already.¡± Sheng Jian said impatiently. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi, a hint of a smile on her refined face, her lips tinged with a seductive red. He gazed at her with a smile, leaning down to cover her lips with his. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling behind them widened their eyes. They were filled with a heavy dose of romance. Sheng Jian took a breath, turned his head aside, and said, ¡°What an eyesore. Get on with it!¡± Ye Nanshen did it on purpose, ruffling Rong Qi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Rong Qi nodded cooperatively. After Ye Nanshen left, Xu Yi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Shen is so childish today! He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Rong Qi looked back at Xu Yi and said, ¡°Do you know why you were sidelined?¡± Xu Yi nodded and responded, ¡°I know, my tongue is too sharp, and I talk too much.¡± ¡®I¡¯m surprised that he knew that.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi went back to her room to change into a loose outfit, which Sheng Jian criticized relentlessly. Even though it was a Rough Jadeite Auction, it was still a formal asion, and there would be many reporters present, so Sheng Jian thought Rong Qi should dress more solemnly. But there was no way around it because Rong Qi was rebellious. Everyone had to indulge her.. Chapter 530 - 530: Sheng Jian’s Illegitimate Daughter? Chapter 530: Sheng Jian¡¯s Illegitimate Daughter? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Rough Jadeite Auction this time was held at an auction house in the South City. The venue was surrounded by reporters. Seeing Sheng Jian getting out of a stretch limousine, a barrage of camera shes fired at him capturing his every move. ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you confident about this Rough Jadeite Auction? Have you done your research in advance? It¡¯s said that all the stones this time are from Myanara, and the industry spectes they could all be valuable gems. What¡¯s your take on that?¡± Reporters bombarded Sheng Jian with questions. However, he did not answer a single question, donning his coat and walking inside. He truly had the demeanor of a tycoon. But what caught everyone¡¯s attention was that this time Sheng Jian had someone with him. He was consistently seen protecting the girl beside him, leading her inside. It wasn¡¯t until Sheng Jian entered the building that the reporters stopped their shooting and checked their footage. In the photos captured, the girl in ck was obscured by a ck cap covering half her face, making her features indistinct. ¡°Who is that?¡± A crowd scrutinized the figure closely. Seemingly capturing some information, their eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t this girl resemble Ms. Chu who was with Sheng Ye twenty years ago?¡± ¡°Ms. Chu?!¡± With that reminder, the reporters realized the startling resemnce. So someone hurriedly called their office, asking colleagues to dig up the rare photos of Sheng Jian¡¯s rumored girlfriend from years ago. Soon enough, someone received photos sent over by a colleague. Uponparison, they all took a sharp breath of surprise. ¡°She resembles the once-famous Ms. Chu so closely! Could this girl be the daughter of Ms. Chu and Sheng Jian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! Otherwise, why would Sheng Jian never marry? It must be to protect the daughter he has hidden for over twenty years!¡± People are naturally curious, and what was supposed to be just an opportunity to witness the majesty of Sheng Jian turned into a scoop they hadn¡¯t anticipated! They had already thought of what to write for today¡¯s piece and they believed it would be explosive. Meanwhile, inside the venue, Sheng Jian and Rong Qi were unfazed and unaware of the frenzy of reporters outside. ¡°Can you tell which stones are good just by looking at them?¡± Rong Qi asked, tilting her head. Sheng Jian raised an eyebrow, proud of his expertise. Before the auction began, he led Rong Qi around the venue, examining the stones on disy. ¡°In the world of rough jadeite, there¡¯s a saying, if there¡¯s white mist under the skin, better to cut it wrong than to miss out. This business is deep, you¡¯ll learn slowly.¡± Rong Qi nodded, pressing her face against the ss, intrigued by the jadeite cuts inside. However, she wasn¡¯t into this kind of gambling because it seemed too risky. ying with rough jadeite was like taking a chance that might cost her everything she owned. Instead of waiting to strike it rich by cutting the right stone, Rong Qi would rather take on a couple of cases on the medical forum and make a modest two billion yuan. Sheng Jian, indeed a bellwether in the field, had just arrived, and already people wanted to greet him. However, he was inherently aloof, and all the social niceties were blocked by his two assistants. Still, they couldn¡¯t help but crane their necks to get a better look at Rong Qi, their shock and amazement no less than the reporters outside. The reason was that a woman appeared beside Sheng Jian once again after decades. The social niceties¡¯ gazes followed Sheng Jian and Rong Qi, but Sheng Jian didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so he led Rong Qi to the most prestigious VIP position in the first row. The reporters aimed their cameras inside and wondered who was the girl sitting beside Sheng Jian that had been empty for over twenty years.. Chapter 531 - 531: Public Relations or Hacked It? Chapter 531: Public Rtions or Hacked It? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Despite their curiosity, no one dared to run directly in front of Sheng Jian to snap a face-to-face photo. Sitting at the forefront, a side profile photo of Rong Qi and Sheng Jian was taken and rapidly circted, with articles instantaneously emerging. [Extra! A Mysterious Woman Appears Beside the King of Rough Jadeite After Twenty Years!] [The King of Rough Jadeite Suspected to Have Brought an Illegitimate Daughter to the Auction] [Mysterious Woman Strikingly Simr to Chu Jing, the Top Socialite of the Capital Twenty Years Ago!] [Is the Woman Beside the King of Rough Jadeite His Daughter or a Recement?] One spective news headline after another quickly climbed to the top of the major news tforms. The tforms also became abuzz with discussion, even digging up past dirt about Sheng Jian and Chu Jing, the once top socialite of the capital. Weibo and other social tforms were practically crashing under the traffic. [Damn! What happened while I was asleep? The King of Rough Jadeite, worth hundreds of billions, has a daughter? I¡¯m totally shocked.] [I think she¡¯s his daughter, too. Sheng Jian has been celibate for twenty years for Ms. Chu. It¡¯s impossible for him to look for a recement. Haven¡¯t there been women who tried to be Ms. Chu¡¯s recement before? And how did they end up? Ruined by Sheng Jian and exiled from the capital.] [Yeah, I was shipping them back then. But I heard they didn¡¯t end up together? So how did this daughtere about?] [Could be a secret marriage. Tycoons love those, right?] [Sounds usible.] Netizenspared the photos of Rong Qi and Chu Jing, and the more they looked, the more convinced they became. Based on the age difference, they were pretty sure Rong Qi was indeed Sheng Jian¡¯s daughter. However, someone found clues soon enough even with just a side profile. [Wait, why does this girl look so familiar? I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere.] After all, it¡¯s the love life of the King of Rough Jadeite, and the tforms were all too eager to push the story. [Isn¡¯t she the freshman representative of our university, Rong Qi? Look, this is her photo.] [Damn, this really is Rong Qi of ss 7! But isn¡¯t she the daughter of the Rong family? How did she be the daughter of the King of Rough Jadeite?] [I don¡¯t know. It feels like a massive bombshell. I¡¯m just here to grab a spot and wait.] Seeing the fuss, the students of ss 7 also noticed. But when ites to personal matters like this, they weren¡¯t sure whether to get involved. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they ended up making things worse. In the end, Han Ning took the initiative to post a message in the small group, [I¡¯ll suppress thements mentioning Rong Qi first. As for what happens next, let¡¯s wait for her to handle it.] [Okay.] Quickly, Han Ning took action. He directly set ¡°Rong Qi¡± as a banned word in these trending searches. Anyment with her full name could not be posted. However, just as he finished, he saw those posts suddenly disappear as if they were never there. If it weren¡¯t for someone in the know, Han Ning might have mistaken it for a system crash. But he knew it was Ding Ding taking action. On the other side, Rong Qi was still watching Sheng Jian buying stones when she felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. The special vibration pattern made her frown. She pulled out her phone and saw a message from Ding Ding forwarding her a post. [Do you want public rtions or should we just take them down?] Rong Qi clicked to open it and looked at the photos of herself and Sheng Jian, her mouth twitching slightly. ¡®The photos were already out, how could public rtions handle it?¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi stood up, ready to head backstage. Sheng Jian noticed Rong Qi¡¯s movement and turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Going to do some reverse hacking for myself,¡± Rong Qi said. Sheng Jian¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he saw her departing figure.. Chapter 532 - 532: Demanding Rong Qi to Apologize Chapter 532: Demanding Rong Qi to Apologize Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi leaned casually against a pir at the back of the room, her slender fingers scrolling through the web pages on her phone. All the posts about her had been cked out by Ding Ding. The media outlets and marketing ounts were puzzled. Their tform hadn¡¯t crashed, nor were there any banned keywords, yet their posts suddenly did not go through. Just as they were wondering what was going on, they received an internal message. [If you continue to post about that girl, prepare for yourpany to be taken over by BAE.] The media outlets were panicked. They were just publishing a bit of gossip but it suddenly escted to involve BAE. They didn¡¯t want to be the next Ye Group. The media outlets were already widely disliked, holding onto materials for others¡¯ public rtions. If their information were to be leaked, they would surely face retribution from various capitals. So, those preparing the drafts hastily reviewed their work, and any articles rted to Rong Qi were immediately retracted. Rong Qi, watching the vanishing posts, found it somewhat boring. There was hardly any substantial content, almost entirely the media¡¯s own spection. Suddenly, Rong Qi remembered the information she had asked Ding Ding to look up. She sent Ding Ding a message, [Have you found the information on Chu Jing?] Ding Ding replied promptly, [Sending it to you now.] Following the message was a profile dossier. Just as Rong Qi was about to open it, a hand suddenly reached towards her. Rong Qi tilted her head to dodge and smoothly slipped the phone into her pocket, looking up at the man who had appeared in front of her. ¡°Hey, sweetie, are you alone?¡± A man decked out in a mboyantly open-necked floral shirt, tight pants, and bean shoes stood before Rong Qi. His expression was provocative, his gaze insolent. Unfortunately for him, Rong Qi was wrapped up too warmly for him to see anything, and he found itckluster. ¡°You said you were going to take me to a car race! How can you flirt with other women now?¡± A woman following the man expressed her dissatisfaction. Dressed pitifully for the cold winter, she hardly seemed worth pity. A slight arc formed on Rong Qi¡¯s lips. Her cold demeanor paired with the smile instantly made the man¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Sweetie, this ce is boring. Come on, I¡¯ll take you somewhere interesting.¡± The man reached out, intending to hook Rong Qi¡¯s chin. Rong Qi¡¯s expression turned frosty and said, ¡°Scram.¡± To Rong Qi¡¯s surprise, the man found this even more interesting. He said, ¡°Quite a temper, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s exactly what I like about you. Don¡¯t pretend to be high and mighty here. Any girl thates with another man to this ce is no goodie. Who knows, if you hang out with me, I might even let you taste the good life.¡± As the man spoke, he moved closer to Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shed, and in a swift motion that was too fast for the man to guard against, she flipped him over her shoulder. Hended on the ground with a heavy thud. ¡°Agh!¡± The man curled up on the ground, writhing in pain. The woman rushed over to help him up, turning to Rong Qi indignantly, ¡°You¡¯re done for. Do you know who he is?¡± Rong Qi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Ye Shaoxian of the Ye family! If you wish to live, you better apologize to him right now!¡± ¡°Oh? Ye Shaoxian of the Ye family?¡± Suddenly, Rong Qi¡¯s lips curved into a pleasant smile. She turned and walked toward Ye Shaoxian. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Shaoxian?¡± ¡®So he¡¯s the culprit behind the car ident that had caused Shen so much suffering.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Seeing Rong Qi approaching, Ye Shaoxian couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill up his spine as he stiffly said, ¡°Yes, I am Ye Shaoxian! So what? Are you scared now? If you beg me now, I might spare your life!¡± ¡°Heh heh,¡± Rong Qi chuckled, not saying a word. Yet to Ye Shaoxian and the woman, thisughter sounded eerily sinister. While Ye Shaoxian and the woman were distracted, Rong Qi suddenly grabbed a mop nearby and with a ¡°smack¡± nted it firmly on Ye Shaoxian¡¯s head.. Chapter 533 - 533: Stay Put or Perish! Chapter 533: Stay Put or Perish! Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ah! You wretch, what are you doing?!¡± Ye Shaoxian shouted. Ye Shaoxian watched in disbelief as dirty water dripped down from his head, seething with rage. He reached out, trying to grasp the mop with a fierce and wrathful expression. He roared, ¡°Just you wait, you¡¯re dead meat. Today, you¡¯re not leaving this auction house!¡± As Ye Shaoxian spoke, he used all his strength to try and snatch the mop. However, Rong Qi simply extended her hand and snapped the mop handle in half. Ye Shaoxian, left holding half of a broken mop, had his pupils dte in shock. ¡®Is she a woman? How is she so strong?!¡¯ Ye Shaoxian thought. Rong Qi smiled maliciously at Ye Shaoxian while holding what was left of the mop. now just a stick. Then she swung the stick hard against Ye Shaoxian¡¯s body. Ye Shaoxian screamed and rolled on the ground, trying to escape. The woman who came with him froze in ce, and it took her a half second to react before she scrambled up from the ground, screaming, ¡°Somebody help! He¡¯s hurt! Help us!¡± Rong Qi casually kicked a nearby water bucket towards the woman. With a ssh, the woman was drenched in mop water, copsing to the ground, shivering from the cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stay put!¡± Rong Qi warned. Rong Qi turned back to continue thrashing Ye Shaoxian after her deration. ¡°She¡¯s crazy! There¡¯s a lunatic here!¡± Ye Shaoxian cursed as he tried to dodge Rong Qi¡¯s blows. But her strikes were precise. Themotion attracted Xu Yi and the other two bodyguards, who ran over just in time to see Ye Shaoxian being battered by Rong Qi. Xu Yi and the two bodyguards were so frightened their legs nearly gave way. But they couldn¡¯t interfere, they had to pretend to be invisible. Otherwise, they might get med for the mishap. Xu Yi and the two bodyguards stood at the corner, watching Ye Shaoxian¡¯s pitiful state and shed a tear of sympathy for him. Soon, the sound of footsteps approached from a distance. Rong Qi dropped what was in her hand and walked away. By the time the group arrived, they found Ye Shaoxian with his shirt stripped off, hands and feet bound by a belt, in a miserable state. The group shivered at the sight and quickly untied Ye Shaoxian, helping him to his feet. They couldn¡¯t understand who would dare to attack Ye Shaoxian. Ye Shaoxian, shivering from the cold and with a malevolent expression,manded, ¡°Find her! I want to see who dares to touch me. She must be tired of living! Once I find out who she is, I¡¯ll skin her alive!¡± On the other hand, Rong Qi returned to the auction hall as if nothing had happened. Sheng Jian, after seeing her cor slightly loosened, asked, ¡°What happened? I thought I heard screams just now?¡± Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°Not sure, probably a dog.¡± Sheng Jian fell silent. He pondered, ¡®How could there possibly be a dog in the auction hall?¡¯ Meanwhile, in a vi in the capital, Rong Feiyu dressed prettily and walked in from outside. Wang Qing¡¯s face lit up with a smile after seeing Rong Feiyu and said, ¡°Feiyu, how did it go today? Any progress?¡± Rong Feiyu nodded and said, ¡°Today, Mr. Gu took me to Xihuang Bar, where all the rich men and famousdies gathered. We even took photos. Several media outlets have agreed to retract their press releases.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as they¡¯re willing to retract, that¡¯s fine,¡± Wang Qing said as she breathed a sigh of relief. For Rong Feiyu to continue her career in the entertainment industry, she had to maintain her reputation. She had to prevent the disgrace of being expelled from Capital University from being leaked. Rong Feiyu sat down, put down her bag, and took out her phone to message her agent. Now that she had joined the cast of Back to the Pce, she couldn¡¯t just hide in the production crew for seven months without any exposure.. Chapter 534 - 534: Mrs. Rong Sr. Causes Trouble Chapter 534: Mrs. Rong Sr. Causes Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu nned to take on a couple of variety shows while joining the cast to maintain her visibility. However, when she took out her phone, she was startled by the breaking news notification on the home screen. ¡°Mom, look at this news!¡± Rong Feiyu eximed. Rong Feiyu showed Wang Qing the news that had just been captured at the auction venue today featuring Sheng Jian and Rong Qi. The photo, given a ck-and-white filter by a reporter, looked a bit blurry. But precisely because of that, Rong Qi, who was dressed all in ck, looked even more regal. Sitting next to Sheng Jian, she resembled a scion of a wealthy family. Rong Feiyu bit her lips. She couldn¡¯t hide the jealousy in her eyes. She thought, ¡®Why is the unloved Rong Qi able to attract attention wherever she goes?!¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s such a shameless woman! Is she openly abandoning her father and calling another man her dad now?¡± Rong Feiyu scoffed. A scheming glint flickered in Wang Qing¡¯s eyes after she heard Rong Feiyu¡¯s words. Back at the auction venue, reporters were still waiting outside despite Rong Qi and Sheng Jian having left. As soon as they saw Sheng Jianing out, they swarmed up to him, but obviously, this time, the focus of the photographs included Rong Qi. Rong Qi lowered the brim of her hat and followed behind Sheng Jian. Still, reporters asked questions, and there was no response from Rong Qi or Sheng Jian. However, as the front entrance waspletely blocked, an unexpected figure suddenly leapt out. Bursting out, she pointed at Rong Qi and berated loudly, ¡°I can¡¯t live like this anymore! I just can¡¯t bear it!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. came out from nowhere and directly appeared in front of the camera, crying dramatically. The crowd was confused, pausing for a moment. They asked, ¡°You are?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. turned around, pointing at Rong Qi, wiped away non-existent tears, and said, ¡°I am her grandmother! You have no idea, she loves money more than anything else and clings to the powerful. To curry favor with the wealthy, she haspletely ignored her own father who is seriously ill in bed, choosing instead to attend some sort of foolish auction! I had no other choice but toe here and ask for everyone¡¯s help! Please, everyone, help me out!¡± The crowd thought they caught some gossip and immediately aimed their cameras at Mrs. Rong Sr., shing incessantly, blinding and disorienting her, making her feel as if the world was spinning. Sheng Jian¡¯s expression turned icy as his hand, hanging at his side, clenched abruptly. His assistant stepped forward, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll clear the scene right away.¡± However, Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile, and she shook her head subtly, ¡°No need, I want to see just how shameless she can be.¡± Someone sensed a juicy story and immediately began a live broadcast, prompting Mrs. Rong Sr. to speak. In front of the camera, Mrs. Rong Sr. tearfully decried Rong Qi¡¯s wicked deeds, dressed in ragged clothing, looking utterly pitiful. When the truth of a matter is unknown, people are involuntarily inclined to sympathize with the seemingly weaker party. At that moment, someone in the crowd gathered the courage to ask, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the youngdy beside Mr. Sheng, named Rong Qi, is your granddaughter?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. sniffled, looking pitiable, and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Her father had a car ident, and our family has been busy taking care of her father, neglecting her upbringing, but we never imagined she would take this opportunity to climb into the arms of even wealthier people. Unfortunately, my poor son is still lying in the hospital, unable to afford his medical bills.. Oh, I just can¡¯t go on like this! It would be better if I died now!¡± Chapter 535 - 535: Slander Chapter 535: nder Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The crowdforted Mrs. Rong Sr., ¡°Madam, please take your time, there¡¯s no rush.¡± At that moment, someone in the crowd also echoed Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s sentiments, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the Rong family is now falling apart. Mr. Rong had a car ident and has been in the hospital ever since. It seems like what this madam is saying might be true.¡± And as if to confirm Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s words, the same live broadcast was happening from Rong Tianshi¡¯s ward. At that moment, Rong Tianshi¡¯s ward was filled with reporters carrying cameras. They held a picture of Rong Qi and asked him, ¡°Is the woman in this picture your daughter?¡± Rong Tianshi nodded with difficulty. At the same time, Rong Feiyu, looking pale and haggard, was by his side. The reporters turned their cameras toward Rong Feiyu since they couldn¡¯t get much information from Rong Tianshi. Rong Feiyu appeared a bit flustered suddenly facing the cameras. She quickly put on a mask to cover her pale and haggard face, but the dark circles around her tired eyes were evident. A reporter asked, ¡°Are you also Mr. Rong¡¯s daughter?¡± Rong Feiyu nodded and replied, ¡°I am his younger daughter, my name is Rong Feiyu. My father is not in a condition for interviews right now, could you please give us some space?¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s voice was fragile with a hint of pleading. It made everyone feel sympathetic for her. ¡°Ms. Rong, have you been by your father¡¯s side ever since he had the car ident?¡± Rong Feiyu didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t confirm or deny. The reporter continued, ¡°Then, has Rong Qi visited?¡± Rong Feiyu slightly raised her head upon hearing that, attempting to exin on behalf of Rong Qi, ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe she¡¯s just too busy.¡± ¡°So that means Rong Qi hasn¡¯t visited?¡± Reporters are adept at exploiting gaps in a narrative. Just a sentence or two was enough to steer public opinion, yet Rong Feiyu¡¯s response was ambiguous. ¡°Ms. Rong, do you know about the rtionship between Rong Qi and Mr. Sheng, the King of Rough Jadeites?¡± Rong Feiyu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that involves my sister¡¯s private life, I can¡¯t disclose it.¡± By refusing to disclose, Rong Feiyu was implying that she knew the inside story, and her statement was loaded with implications. The reporters were now convinced that Rong Qi was indeed Sheng Jian¡¯s illegitimate daughter. ¡°One more question, I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Rong¡¯s injuries are severe, and he needs arge amount of medical expenses. Are you covering these costs all by yourself?¡± When it came to that, Rong Feiyu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She clenched her hands tightly and said with a choked voice, ¡°No matter how difficult, I will never give up on my father. I will work hard to earn money for his treatment.¡± Rong Feiyu¡¯s words hinted at the hardship she faced, but never mentioned who was actually covering the medical expenses, nor did she mention Rong Qi¡¯s previous life-saving blood donation to Rong Tianshi. Just hearing that was enough to enrageizens. They started cursing in the live broadcast chat. [I¡¯ve learned something new today. There are actually such unfilial people in the world? Why doesn¡¯t she just die?] [She can¡¯t even take care of her critically ill father, yet she¡¯s seeking petty advantages by acknowledging another rich man as her godfather. Such a person should not exist!] [Huh, just now the posts about her were withdrawn, you see? This is the power of capital! I heard she¡¯s still a student at Capital University. Does Capital University ept just anyone now?] [She looks decent, but who knew she had such a hard heart at such a young age.. I just want to say that karma goes in full circle, and one day she¡¯ll get hereuppance!] Chapter 536 - 536: Not Blood-Related at All Chapter 536: Not Blood-Rted at All Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [It¡¯s a good thing the Rong family has a sensible younger daughter, otherwise, I guess Mr. Rong might be dead by now, right? The poor Mrs. Rong Sr. has broken her heart over this family.] In addition to the angryments from theizens, fans of Rong Feiyu also joined in. [Feiyu is too wronged. She was previously being ndered, saying she was a diva on set, alwayste, not dedicated. She was mocked for thousands ofments. Now the truth has finallye out. Feiyu was just worried about her father!¡± [Feel for you, Feiyu. You must take care of yourself. Everything will get better. We will always be there for you.] [Those who insulted Feiyu for not being dedicated, apologize and clear her name now.] A wave ofments sympathetic to Rong Feiyu appeared, pairing them with her haggard and tired appearance, and the inte cried out in sympathy, using the opportunity to whitewash the previous negative publicity about her beingte on set. Ding Ding, seeing the fresh wave of public opinion on the inte, furrowed his brows. He sent a message to Rong Qi, but she did not reply. He thought for a while, watching as the media he had just warned were now posting negativements about Rong Qi¡¯s filial piety. Ding Ding didn¡¯t bother with words. He directly shut down the whole building¡¯s system. Those who were still writing the articles were suddenly greeted with a bloodied ghost head popping up on theirputer screens, scaring the writers half to death. Only now did they realize that BAE was not joking. Forget about them wanting to write articles for a quick buck, they couldn¡¯t even make a phone call without a signal. The group of people sat anxiously in the office. They had no idea what was happening at the live scene. At the auction venue, Rong Qi watched the farce in front of her with a mocking gaze. On the other hand, Mrs. Rong Sr. became increasingly bold after being encouraged by the troublemaking reporters. At that moment, a tall, thin reporter with sses asked from the crowd, ¡°Madam, what do you think about Rong Qi being with the King of Rough Jadeites? I heard that Mr. Sheng had a deep connection with the top socialite of the capital city many years ago. Could there be a story behind that?¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. looked back at the frosty-faced Sheng Jian and the mockingly smiling Rong Qi, withdrawing her hand slightly, ¡°Chu Jing was my daughter-inw. But then for some reason, she insisted on divorcing my son Rong Tianshi. After that, she got pregnant. It¡¯s been too many years, I¡­ I can¡¯t remember clearly.¡± With those few words, the tall reporter immediately seized the message he wanted and further inquired, ¡°So you mean to say the top socialite had an affair while married, cheating with the King of Rough Jadeites?¡± As the reporter dropped the bombshell, Rong Qi instantly felt the chilling aura emanating from Sheng Jian beside her. Sheng Jian¡¯s expression changed drastically, his gaze at the reporter was deadly. The reporter seemed to feel Sheng Jian¡¯s intimidating presence, swallowing nervously. But for the sake of the explosive news he wanted, the reporter pressed on. He continued asking, ¡°Do you regret that when the family is having difficulties and Rong Qi, your granddaughter, did not do anything?¡± Every question the reporter asked was straight to the point. Rong Qi looked at the reporter with a sneer in her eyes. She thought, ¡®Interesting. This reporter appeared with Mrs. Rong Sr., and now he¡¯s constantly making himself noticed, hard not to suspect their motives.¡¯ Mrs. Rong Sr., facing the cameras, suddenly lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s also possible she¡¯s not my real granddaughter¡­¡± The words of denial from Mrs. Rong Sr. made everyone gasp.. Chapter 537 - 537: Stunning Beauty That Captivates All Chapter 537: Stunning Beauty That Captivates All Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you implying that Ms. Rong Qi isn¡¯t actually born to the Rong family and could likely be someone else¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± The ¡°someone else¡± mentioned, without having to think too hard, everyone knew referred to whom. Sheng Jian¡¯s face bore a sarcastic expression as he stood in ce, quietly watching their performance. He turned to his assistant and said, ¡°Contact Mr. Ye. I¡¯ll handle this one myself.¡± The assistant nodded in acknowledgment. Mrs. Rong Sr. said, ¡°Back then, Chu Jing was found to be two months pregnant when she came back. But at that time, we didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s scandalous affairs had always revolved around the top socialite of the capital city. But those pieces of news had all been suppressed, no one dared to gossip about them. Not even a hint of unpleasant rumors had ever leaked out. Suddenly there was a story behind it all now. The stage was set, and Mrs. Rong Sr. had been ying a monologue for quite some time, speaking till her mouth was dry. Yet, ironically, Rong Qi was acting like a bystander, neither echoing nor refuting. Mrs. Rong Sr. couldn¡¯t help feeling defeated, considering what tactics to use to lure Rong Qi into the trap. Unable to hold back, a fearless reporter stepped forward to ask, ¡°Do you have anything to say, Mr. Sheng?¡± Everyone held their breath in anticipation, watching the brave soul. They were already offering silent condolences, fearing the next second Sheng Jian would get angry and have the reporter thrown out of the capital city. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the usually silent Sheng Jian actually spoke up. Sheng Jian appearedpletely at ease, ¡°Yes, Rong Qi is my daughter. So what? Is there a problem with that?¡± Sheng Jian had admitted it. Mrs. Rong Sr. was momentarily tongue-tied, frozen in ce. She thought, ¡®This¡­ isn¡¯t how things were supposed to go! Isn¡¯t he supposed to deny it, take the initiative to reconcile, and then I wouldy out conditions for reconciliation?¡¯ The crowd present hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Jian to admit it either. They all gaped at him, unsure how to react. It seemed like the answer they had been hoping for, but something felt off. Sheng Jian seemed to have said something and yet said nothing at all. Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, her eyes twinkling with a hint of amusement. The surrounding reporters fell silent, abruptly silenced. After a long pause, they ventured, ¡°But isn¡¯t Rong Qi surnamed Rong?¡± Sheng Jian frowned, ¡°What does it matter if her surname is Rong or Sheng? Even if you say she¡¯s my father, I¡¯d ept it.¡± Now they were truly at a loss for words. They wondered how could Sheng Jian be so unashamedly cheeky. Yet it was Sheng Jian¡¯s carefree demeanor, epting any im, that ironically made people doubt the veracity of the situation. Still not giving up, the reporters turned the microphone towards Rong Qi, ¡°Ms. Rong, care to exin?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips quirked, she lifted her gaze slightly, and her delicate face bore a smile that was part mockery, part amusement. But what they didn¡¯t know was that just this slight nce captivated everyone present. Not only them, but even the viewers in the live broadcast room inhaled sharply. [Damn, her beauty is out of this world!] [If I¡¯m not mistaken, she appears to be bare-faced.] [My goodness, why isn¡¯t she a celebrity? Are those talent scouts blind? Scouts,e here, I¡¯ll offer a huge signing bonus. I¡¯m tired of the same old aesthetics, please, I want to see her on screen.] [@ Starlight Entertainment (a)Gxy Entertainment @ Luminous Media @SixtySix Film Productions,e out, all of you, sign her for a huge sum! Do you need VIP treatment? I¡¯ll provide it. Do you need money? I¡¯ll buy it, okay? I¡¯m truly fatigued by the current aesthetic, I beg you, I want to see her.] [Sincerely requesting Ms. Rong to join the industry. I¡¯m so envious; even with tenyers of foundation, I don¡¯t look as good as her bare face.] [Honestly, because of her eye-catching beauty, I can forgive anything. If I looked like her, I¡¯d strut sideways everywhere just to unt it..] Chapter 538 - 538: I’d Even Believe She’s My Dad Chapter 538 - 538: I¡¯d Even Believe She¡¯s My Dad Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Sorry to break it to you, but my values are all over the ce because I¡¯m head over heels in love. Isn¡¯t this the true definition of a bare-faced goddess?] [Agree. My moralpass is totally guided by her stunning looks. And honestly, since the truth isn¡¯t clear, we shouldn¡¯t jump to malicious conclusions. I¡¯m waiting for her exnation. If it turns out to be false, I¡¯ll be her fan; if it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll adore her in secret.] As Rong Qi revealed her face in the live broadcast, the atmosphere shifted dramatically. Watching from a distance in a van, Wang Qing was fuming with anger. She thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t pay for people to gawk at Rong Qi¡¯s beauty!¡¯ Wang Qing angrily made a phone call, her voice filled with fury, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are your people in the live broadcast?¡± After hanging up, Wang Qing¡¯s gaze shifted back to the broadcast. [She¡¯s pretty, but does beauty give you the right to do as you please? Neglecting the elderly, ignoring your critically ill father¡­ How can such a person not be condemned by morality?] [You see how shabbily her grandmother dresses, yet she¡¯s all decked out in fancy clothes. Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed? If I were her, I¡¯d be looking for a hole to crawl into right now.] [Both are sisters, but one looks worn out from gathering medical fees, and staying in the hospital, while the other is attending high-end auctions, looking radiant. This world is so unfair!] Amid the condemnations, some staunchly defended their own views. [Rumor-mongers, how do you know Rong Qi hasn¡¯t paid the medical bills? Were you hiding under the bed and saw it?] [Exactly, and Rong Qi isn¡¯t exactly decked out in luxury. She¡¯s dressed in low-key ck. I can¡¯t even tell what brand she¡¯s wearing.] [To those picking bones, why aren¡¯t you scrutinizing Rong Feiyu? Who wears eyeliner when they¡¯re worn out and in a hospital, and dresses in colorful clothes? Hmm, even wearing high-heeled shoes. Talk about being dutiful!] As people began to notice the contrast between the two live broadcasts, they quickly picked up on the discrepancies. The live broadcast turned noisy with arguments. Rong Qi, observing Mrs. Rong Sr. throwing a tantrum nearby, narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Whatever you say. Whether it¡¯s as a daughter or as a father, I ept,¡± said Rong Qi. Echoing Sheng Jian¡¯s words, Rong Qi¡¯s voice, tinged with mockery, was intoxicating. [My goodness, I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m about to be her fan. Her voice is so lovely!] [Why do I find a hint of maism in a woman¡¯s voice? Ah, I¡¯m bleeding from the nose. She¡¯s so cool. I¡¯m convinced there¡¯s more to this story!] [Save me. Her ¡°like I care¡± attitude is so cool!] Yet as Rong Qi spoke, Mrs. Rong Sr. grew more indignant. Standing up, Mrs. Rong Sr. wailed, ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s so heartless! My poor son doesn¡¯t even have money for medical treatment, and she turns to recognize someone else as her father. Oh, I can¡¯t live like this!¡± Rong Qi, facing the unreasonable Mrs. Rong Sr., pulled out her phone to send a message. While Rong Qi was busy, the reporters on site continued to stir the pot for Mrs. Rong Sr. ¡°We¡¯ve connected with our colleagues at the hospital, and now we¡¯ll report the situation live for you..¡± Chapter 539 - 539: Rong Qi Strikes Back Chapter 539 - 539: Rong Qi Strikes Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°From what we¡¯ve gathered, Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s wish is straightforward. She hopes Rong Qi would fulfill her duty as a daughter, support her grandmother, and take care of Mr. Rong,¡± a reporter said, narrating the unfolding drama. Meanwhile, at the hospital, reporters swarmed a nurse responsible for Rong Tianshi¡¯s care, bombarding her with questions. ¡°Could you tell us, miss, who¡¯s been covering Mr. Rong¡¯s medical expenses every day?¡± a reporter asked. ¡°The bills are paid by Ms. Rong,¡± the nurse replied. The reporter said, ¡°So it was Ms. Rong Feiyu who paid the bills.¡± [Haha, I¡¯d like to see how you all are going to clear Rong Qi¡¯s name. With the nurse as a witness, Feiyu is the one who pays the bills.] The news echoed through the live broadcast, eliciting a wave of mockery. Those who had spoken up for Rong Qi fell silent, and the chat was filled with ridicule directed at Rong Qi. However, the nurse received a call to deliver the medical bill to the ward, saying someone was there to pay. The nurse felt strange. She had always deducted the amount from Rong Qi¡¯s ck card. Puzzled by the change in routine, she headed to Rong Tianshi¡¯s ward, only to find Rong Feiyu surrounded by shing cameras. Hesitating, the nurse squeezed through the crowd and addressed Rong Feiyu. The nurse received a call and was informed that the bills would be covered by Rong Feiyu from that moment onwards. ¡°Ms. Rong, this is today¡¯s bill for Mr. Rong. How will you be paying? Credit or cash?¡± the nurse asked, presenting the card machine. Rong Feiyu stiffened, her face growing paler. ¡°I-I don¡¯t have any money,¡± she stammered, holding the bill as her heart pounded. She had no such symbol of status as a ck card. As Rong Feiyu struggled, someone in the crowd pleaded with the nurse, ¡°Nurse, Ms. Rong has been paying her father¡¯s bills, and she might not have enough money on her now. Could you give her a few more days?¡± But the nurse looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Ms. Rong paying the bills?¡± ¡°Yes, you just said it yourself.¡± ¡°No, the payer has always been Ms. Rong Qi. We all refer to her as Ms. Rong. We¡¯ve never met this Rong Feiyu before.¡± ¡°What? Rong Qi has been paying?¡± To prove her point, the nurse produced previous medical bills, all deducted from Rong Qi¡¯s ount, and unrted to Rong Feiyu before them. The twist stunned the reporters and amused the online audience. [Haha, p in the face! So the ¡°dutiful daughter¡± who¡¯s been at her father¡¯s side day and night hasn¡¯t paid a dime!] [Seriously, can¡¯t these people use their acting skills for something productive, like maybe in a movie?] [The nurse doesn¡¯t even recognize Rong Feiyu! Stop the act, we¡¯re not buying it.] [Wow, forty thousand dors a day in medical fees, all paid by Rong Qi. She¡¯s amazing..] Chapter 540 - 540: Confess and Face an Easier End Chapter 540: Confess and Face an Easier End Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Feiyu, with her head hung low, clenched her fists tightly in frustration. She thought, ¡®How things had gone so awry. Hadn¡¯t Mom assured me everything was under control? Where did this meddlesome nursee from?¡¯ Meanwhile, the situation at the auction venue was no less chaotic. As Mrs. Rong Sr. kept ndering Rong Qi, a sharp female voice suddenly cut through the noise, ¡°Who¡¯s spouting such nonsense without fear of divine retribution?¡± The voice made Mrs. Rong Sr. recoil in surprise. The speaker was none other than the caregiver Rong Qi had hired for Rong Tianshi. Still in her uniform, the caregiver strode into the crowd, her face stern with indignation. ¡°You want the truth? Let someone who knows a thing or two tell it,¡± the caregiver dered. Her unexpected appearance raised eyebrows. One of the reporters asked, ¡°And who might you be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the caregiver Ms. Rong Qi hired for Mr. Rong. As far as I know, all the hospital bills have always been paid by Ms. Rong Qi. There¡¯s been no shirking of responsibility. And if you¡¯re going to tell a story, why not tell the whole thing?¡± said the caregiver as she red disdainfully at Mrs. Rong Sr. ¡°On the day Mr. Rong urgently needed surgery, it was his own mother and daughter, Rong Feiyu, who initially chose to give up on him. In the end, it was Ms. Rong Qi who insisted the doctors continue with the surgery. Everything I¡¯m saying is a fact. Just ask anyone involved in the surgery that day.¡± The caregiver pointed usingly at Mrs. Rong Sr. and continued, ¡°People should know their ce. At your age, you should be sitting quietly somewhere, not stirring up trouble and framing your own granddaughter. Ms. Rong Qi really drew the short straw having a rtive like you. You all im respect for the elderly, but it¡¯s earned, not given. People like you don¡¯t deserve respect. I¡¯d be too kind not to spit in your face!¡± Mrs. Rong Sr. was left speechless by the caregiver¡¯s tirade. Someone tried to defend Mrs. Rong Sr.¡¯s stance, ¡°But it¡¯s true that Mr. Rong is critically ill in the hospital, and Rong Qi¡¯s not caring for him. Instead, she¡¯s acknowledged another man as her father¡­¡± ¡°Mind your own business! Are you so free that you want to go to the hospital and care for Mr. Rong yourself?¡± The caregiver¡¯s sharp retort silenced the reporters. The caregiver looked at Mrs. Rong Sr. who was shrinking and said, ¡°You¡¯re human too. You were instigated by others to target your own granddaughter because of a small profit. Only you would do such a thing.¡± The caregiver then turned to Rong Qi with a bow, ¡°Ms. Rong, I apologize for the trouble at the hospital.¡± Rong Qi shook her head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should get back to your work.¡± The caregiver departed as quickly as she had arrived, leaving a clear picture of the unfounded usations. Sensing the tide turning against her, Wang Qing immediately called her undercover reporters, urging them to flee the scene. However, as one thin reporter was discreetly exiting with his camera, a group of imposing bodyguards suddenly appeared and detained him, dragging him before Sheng Jiu. Sheng Jiu eyed the thin reporter coldly, ¡°Who sent you? Confess, and I might consider letting you die easily.¡± The reporter clenched his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m just a reporter who reports facts. Would you really bully a small-time reporter like me, Mr. Sheng?¡± Sheng Jiu scoffed, not bothering to reply. His assistant, understanding the situation, stepped forward and grabbed the reporter¡¯s chin, dislocating his jaw with a swift snap.. Chapter 541 - 541: Corporate Conquests for Canine Comfort Chapter 541: Corporate Conquests for Canine Comfort Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion In a fluid motion that sent the onlookers into a panic, screams filled the room and legs trembled uncontrobly. Sheng Jian had lost his temper and it was terrifying. The tall, thin reporter¡¯s face twisted in pain, tears streaming down his face. Before Sheng Jian¡¯s assistant could intervene again, the thin reporter quickly confessed, ¡°Someone paid me fifty thousand to ask a few questions. They said that once it was done, Mr. Sheng would pay ten million to bury these scandals. I thought I could get rich overnight. I¡¯m sorry, I got greedy. Please, Mr. Sheng, forgive me. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Who put you up to this?¡± Sheng Jian asked. ¡°It was that old hag,¡± the reporter said, pointing to Mrs. Rong Sr. nearby. But before the reporter could finish, Sheng Jian kicked him aside. Sheng Jian¡¯s assistant stepped forward and, without a word, dislocated the reporter¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s Wang Qing, Miss Rong¡¯s stepmother!¡± The reporter yelled. Sometimes, dealing with scoundrels required a firm hand to gainpliance. Though everyone was shocked, the situation became clear. Rong Qi¡¯s stepmother was none other than Rong Feiyu¡¯s mother. It seemed that they were working in tandem. The reporter dragged his injured arm and crawled towards Sheng Jian, begging, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sheng, I was blinded by money. Please spare me.¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice cold, ¡°I thought everyone in this business knew that ndering Chu Jing meant death. Seems I¡¯ve been away from the capital too long, and some have forgotten the rules. Well, let¡¯s use you and yourpany as an example.¡± The reporter was too scared to speak. ¡°Ruin him, and dump him on the Ind of the Wicked. Hispany, too fond of dirty money, will be investigated and sold to their rivals. As a paparazzo, you must have made many enemies. Good luck.¡± The reporter was ashen-faced as if sentenced to death. Hispany would not let him off with hispany ruined because of him. His days ahead were unimaginably difficult. At that moment, everyone who had nned to use Sheng Jian and Chu Jing¡¯s story for profit immediately deleted all their drafts. No one was foolish enough to gamble with their life and the rumors fell apart on their own. Sheng Jian left with Rong Qi in his car, the crowd parting like the Red Sea as if he were a fearsome beast. Meanwhile, at the Jingsheng Corporation, Zhuang Ling faced Ye Nanshen, whose face was equally grim. ¡°Master Shen, should we still make a move?¡± Ye Nanshen turned off the livestream, his eyes narrowing slightly, ¡°Let Mr. Sheng show off in front of Little Qi. As for thosepanies, acquire them all, kick out the people inside, and use the offices to keep dogs.¡± ¡°Yes, master,¡± Zhuang Ling replied, a twitch in his lips. He thought Ye Nanshen was truly extravagant, using luxury offices to house dogs. Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi¡¯s photo on hisputer screen, a tender warmth rising in his eyes. He touched the screen gently, his lips curving slightly. Tomorrow was the meeting with S. No matter the cost, he would take Rong Holdings from S and gift it to Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen thought of Sevenfold Venture Group, who had always been against him, a cold light shed in his eyes. He was aware that the people of Sevenfold Venture Group, were cunning. If they nned to return to the country, this battle had forged enmity between them. Ye Nanshen vowed not to let Sevenfold Venture Group, off the hook.. He thought, ¡®If they wanted to enter Leucia, they would have to get past me!¡¯ Chapter 542 - 542: Meeting with the Seven Sinisters Chapter 542 - 542: Meeting with the Seven Sinisters Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Like Ye Nanshen, Rong Qi was also preparing for her meeting with the Seven Sinisters scheduled for the next day. Instead of returning to Clearcreek Mansion, she went to Serene Garden. When she arrived, someone was already waiting for her. The person inside turned around when he heard footsteps and said, ¡°Long time no see, boss.¡± Shangguan Ze, holding a ss of red wine, stood in a high-rise room in Serene Garden, gazing at the distant view. He said, ¡°No wonder you refuse to return to Merica. It¡¯s so peaceful here!¡± Rong Qi entered and sat down on the sofa without a word. Shangguan Ze put down his wine and pulled out a pack of cigarettes, shaking one out to light it.
    Rong Qi frowned, ¡°Put it out. You¡¯re not allowed to smoke any more.¡± Shangguan Ze was puzzled, ¡°You never used to mind my smoking.¡± Pouring herself a cup of hot water, Rong Qi replied, ¡°If you smoke, I won¡¯t hesitate to hit you.¡± Silently, Shangguan Ze put the cigarette back and tossed the pack on the table. ¡°Let me meet with the Seven Sinisters tomorrow. You can control things from behind the scenes as usual. They¡¯re notoriously ruthless; it¡¯ll be a tough fight.¡± Shangguan Ze looked at Rong Qi and spoke. Rong Qi replied softly, ¡°No matter how tough, I¡¯ve survived before. The Seven Sinisters isn¡¯t easy to fool. I¡¯ll go in person.¡± From their past encounters, it was evident this adversary was stronger than any they¡¯d faced before. ¡°Sevenfold Venture Group has to return to the country eventually. The only way to avoid more troubleter is to subdue them once and for all,¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°And if the Seven Sinisters recognize you? You¡¯re still on their hit list, worth a billion dors!¡± Shangguan Ze warned. The situation was absurd. Years ago, Rong Qi had inadvertently exposed herself on a mission to save arade. The enemy, determined for revenge, went to the Seven Sinisters to hire assassins. Rong Qi had been unchallenged in Merica until she fell into the hands of the Seven Sinisters twice, both times nearly fatal. That was her only failure in life. And now, ironically, she was facing the Seven Sinisters again. She couldn¡¯t afford to make the same mistake twice. Taking a deep breath, Rong Qi said, ¡°If I can be easily recognized, then what have I been doing all these years? Since they want to meet, let¡¯s go. ¡®Know the enemy and know yourself, and you will never be defeated.¡¯ We¡¯ll settle new and old scores together.¡± Shangguan Ze, knowing he couldn¡¯t dissuade Rong Qi, said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the manpower, mobilizing as many as we can. S, be extremely careful.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Rong Qi replied, her expression grave. The meeting with the Seven Sinisters was set at a dock. The next day, Rong Qi woke up early, while Ye Nanshen was still asleep. As she moved, he also opened his eyes. Rong Qi told Ye Nanshen, ¡°Yunzhou said he¡¯s taking me to a dock to see some diamonds. I might returnte today.¡± Ye Nanshen, somewhat preupied, nodded, ¡°Alright. I have to go to a dock myself. Little Qi, avoid dock number one today; there are inspections.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rong Qi agreed. That was exactly what Rong Qi wanted to warn Ye Nanshen about. His influence was widespread, and it was normal for him to notice her and Shangguan Ze¡¯s movements against the Seven Sinisters. Rong Qi didn¡¯t give it much thought. She didn¡¯t want to involve Ye Nanshen in these matters. She had always handled things on her own. Telling him would only cause unnecessary worry and he was already tired enough.. Chapter 543 - 543: The Meeting with Hades Chapter 543 - 543: The Meeting with Hades Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After they were ready, Rong Qi walked towards Sheng Jian¡¯s vi under the watchful eyes of Ye Nanshen. Shortly after, Jian Yunzhou¡¯s car arrived and stopped outside the Sheng residence. Only after seeing Rong Qi fully enter did Ye Nanshen divert his gaze. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A convoy of luxury cars left Clearcreek Mansion, creating an impressive scene. Sheng Jian, who was having breakfast, raised an eyebrow as Rong Qi entered. He asked, ¡°Not going to thepany with your husband today?¡± Rong Qi shook her head, ¡°No, I have something to do.¡±
    She approached Sheng Jian. Sheng Jian sipped his congee and said, ¡°Youing alone must mean trouble. What do you need my help with? I enjoy opposing your husband. Anything that makes him ufortable makes me happy.¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s happiness was that simple: deriving joy from Ye Nanshen¡¯s troubles. Rong Qi frowned and, without a word, swiftly knocked Sheng Jian out with a karate chop. ¡°I need you to quietly cover for me,¡± said Rong Qi. Whistling, Rong Qi signaled Jian Yunzhou, who entered through another window. Together, they carried Sheng Jian upstairs and stuffed him into a wardrobe. Jian Yunzhou asked, ¡°Will this work? Why knock him out?¡± Rong Qi exined, ¡°He has too much free time and likes to keep an eye on me. I can only meet the Seven Sinisters with him out of the way.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± said Jian Yunzhou, with a slight frown, gesturing to Rong Qi. Nodding, Rong Qi stepped out and instructed the butler, ¡°Mr. Sheng is teaching me how to identify gemstones. No interruptions.¡± The butler readily agreed. To Sheng Jian¡¯s servants, Rong Qi was like a daughter to their master, entitled to all the privileges of a Sheng family daughter. They were almost always at her beck and call. Rong Qi,cking the strength to confront the Seven Sinisters in Leucia, had called on Jian Yunzhou for backup. The pair quickly jumped out the window, disappearing from the Sheng residence. At Dock Number One, both sides were already in full readiness when Rong Qi arrived. Neither side was willing to back down, eyeing each other warily. ¡°Sukie, the people from the Seven Sinisters are here. Hades himself hase.¡± Shangguan Ze reported. ¡°What? The leader of the Seven Sinisters?¡± Rong Qi asked. Surprise shed in her eyes. She had expected only a representative, not the leader himself. Hades, the decisive and ruthless leader of the Seven Sinisters, had never shown himself in public. Today, he hade personally. Rong Qi narrowed her eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°It seems I am indeed quite valuable.¡± ¡°Of course, a bounty of a billion dors is unbeaten to date! Even the leader of the Midnight Order, who topped the hit list for eight years, is second to you,¡± Shangguan Ze teased. ¡°Even the life of the Midnight Order¡¯s leader is valued at only eight billion. You¡¯re the first to surpass Shadow Eater.¡± Rong Qi sighed. She hadn¡¯t expected that. After checking the time, she said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Shangguan Ze warned, suddenly serious. He pulled out a Desert Eagle and handed it to Rong Qi. Rong Qi nced at it and said, ¡°Too heavy, give me another.¡± Reluctantly, Shangguan Ze handed her a Browning pistol he had on his waist. Satisfied, Rong Qi took it and walked towards the meeting. The members of the Seven Sinisters watched her approach, their eyes vignt, following her every step.. Chapter 544 - 544: Rong Qi and the Power Behind Sevenfold Venture Group Chapter 544: Rong Qi and the Power Behind Sevenfold Venture Group Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shangguan Ze and Jian Yunzhou, hiding in the shadows, watched with tense expressions. The leaders of the two major factions meeting were bound to shock many. If a firefight broke out, the situation would escte quickly. But the Seven Sinisters seemed determined not to let them leave the dock alive. The stage was set for a fierce battle. Shangguan Ze had agreed to give Rong Qi only one hour. If she didn¡¯t appear within that time, he would lead an assault. Outside, the stand-off was palpable. Inside, the atmosphere was equally tense. ¡°Boss, why is it a woman? Have we been yed by Sevenfold Venture Group?¡± There were no surveince cameras near the dock, only human eyes and ears. Ye Nanshen frowned. The information on Sevenfold Venture Group¡¯s leader indicated a man, known as S. His voice cold, he decided, ¡°Let¡¯s see how this unfolds.¡± Rong Qi ascended the stairs alone, led by members of the Seven Sinisters. ¡°The leader is inside. Please.¡± At the door, Rong Qi, with a dark smile ying on her lips, pushed open the door. ¡°Here we are.¡± The people inside tensed up, eyes fixed on the door¡­ As the door opened, Ye Nanshen¡¯s sharp gaze swept over, his fingers pausing slightly, stiffening momentarily. His aggressive aura dissipated in seconds, reced by a half-smile. He sat casually, legs crossed, eyeing the neer. Seeing the person inside, Rong Qi gasped and turned to leave. She thought, ¡®Crap, that¡¯s the Hades I expected. But he could count as Hades.¡¯ Before Rong Qi could exit, the figure on the sofa spoke, ¡°Mr. S? Won¡¯t you sit?¡± Rong Qi bit her lip, pretending not to hear, leaving a defiant figure behind. Ye Nanshen chuckled, ¡°Mr. S is quite bold, entering the wolf¡¯s den alone. I underestimated you.¡± Mockingughter followed. Zhuang Ling and others behind Ye Nanshen were baffled. ¡®Why did Master Shen seem to know S? S¡¯s face was fully covered. Can he see through masks? But S did seem strange, eager to leave, as if afraid of facing Master Shen.¡¯ Zhuang Ling thought. Rong Qi, indeed, was a bit scared. Her mind raced for excuses. ¡°Won¡¯t you sit, Miss S? Or should I say, Ms. Rong Qi?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. The mockery in thosest words was unmistakable. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°The madam?¡± Zhuang Ling looked again at the person by the door. Rong Qi removed her mask, her face innocent as she looked at Ye Nanshen¡¯s dominant posture. She said, ¡°Da Da, would you believe I just wandered in to use the bathroom?¡± Ye Nanshen gave Rong Qi a teasing look. ¡°It¡¯s really madam! Madam, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t we supposed to meet with Sevenfold Venture Group¡¯s leader, S? How did it turn out to be you?¡± Zhuang Ling asked in shock. Rong Qi walked over and sat beside Ye Nanshen, taking his hand and wrapping it around her waist, leaning into his embrace. She said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m Sevenfold Venture Group¡¯s leader? No matter how powerful, I¡¯m still your little wife. Right, Da Da?¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled, at a loss with Rong Qi. ¡®She always undertook such dangerous tasks alone, never telling me. Where did that leave me, her husband? Today she¡¯s lucky that I¡¯m the Hades, but what if I wasn¡¯t? Would she have charged in alone?¡¯ Ye Nanshen thought. Just thinking of Rong Qi risking herself alone made Ye Nanshen feel like his heart was being squeezed. He wanted to scare her into behaving, but every time she acted cute, he just couldn¡¯t stay mad. ¡°So, you¡¯re S, the leader of Sevenfold Venture Group?¡± Chapter 545 - 545: Rong Qi Punches Ye Nanshen Chapter 545: Rong Qi Punches Ye Nanshen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi blinked, ¡°Maybe, probably, possibly?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Nanshen emitted a sound from his nostrils. Rong Qi looked wronged and submissive, ¡°They insisted on pinning it on me. Don¡¯t you know me? I just want an easy life under your protection. How could I have the capability to be a leader? I¡¯m more suited to be a cker, right, Da Da?¡± Ye Nanshen sighed inwardly, his eyes filled with helplessness. Zhuang Ling, standing behind, wanted to pick his nose, blurting out without thinking, ¡°Madam, you have the strength to make Master Shen take action. Why do you need his protection?¡± The headaches Ye Nanshen and the others had in the Seven Sinisters these days were known only to them. If they had known Rong Qi was from Sevenfold Venture Group, they wouldn¡¯t have let so many good projects slip away. Rong Qi red at Zhuang Ling and asked, ¡°What did you eat this morning, a bunch of Xu Yi?¡± Zhuang Ling coughed lightly, ¡°Thanks to you, Madam. Because of your visit, we didn¡¯t have breakfast this morning.¡± Rong Qi rolled her eyes at Zhuang Ling. She said, ¡°S is short for my English name Sukie. Thepany¡¯s name is Sevenfold Venture Group. I never expected you to be the renowned leader of the Seven Sinisters in Ferica, Hades!¡± What a twist of fate. Rong Qi hadn¡¯t settled her score with Ye Nanshen yet. Ye Nanshen tightened his grip around Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Then why does your profile say you¡¯re male?¡± Rong Qi touched her nose and exined, ¡°After ying with investments for years and nothing in return, I thought I shouldn¡¯t embarrass women, so I changed my profile to male. I don¡¯t manage thepany myself; a friend who¡¯s like Gu Ziye helps me with it.¡± Ye Nanshen realized that ever since he knew Rong Qi was interested in a fake at the auction, he knew she could do anything except business, which was her blind spot. He sighed, a mix of helplessness and fondness. Rong Qi, feigning nonchnce, asked, ¡°Do you directly manage the Seven Sinisters?¡± ¡°Yes. However, each branch has an independent guardian responsible for different tasks. Like Zhuang Ling, he¡¯s in charge of intelligence.¡± Rong Qi pondered. ¡®So, the orders for my assassination came directly from Ye Nanshen?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Nanshen, seeing her in deep thought, assumed she was interested in the Seven Sinisters. Just as Ye Nanshen was about to dissuade Rong Qi, he saw her stand up and turn to face him. Confused, he met her gaze. Suddenly, Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Before Ye Nanshen could react, she punched him in the stomach. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Clutching his belly, Ye Nanshen looked at Rong Qi, bewildered. Rong Qi, havingnded her punch, ran off, not giving them a chance to understand what just happened. ¡°Master Shen¡­¡± Zhuang Ling approached, worriedly looking at his boss who just got punched. He thought, ¡®Madam is too bold.¡¯ In all his years with Ye Nanshen, Zhuang Ling had never seen anyone dare to hit him. Not even Ye Nanshen¡¯s father hadid a finger on him. Ye Nanshen bent over, clutching his stomach, and stopped Zhuang Ling froming closer, biting back pain, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡± Chapter 546 - 546: Ye Shaoxian’s Ruthlessness Chapter 546: Ye Shaoxian¡¯s Ruthlessness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Is Madam angry?¡± Zhuang Ling asked. He and the others werepletely baffled. Not just them, even Ye Nanshen himself was utterly confused. ¡°Retreat. Let¡¯s pretend today¡¯s incident never happened. Withdraw all Rong Holdings personnel and hand over their duties to Sevenfold Venture Group¡¯s people.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Zhuang Ling replied. He nced worriedly at Ye Nanshen, still in pain, and shook his head in disbelief. It seemed their yful banter had gone a bit too far. Meanwhile, Shangguan Ze saw a confident Rong Qi emerging just ten minutester. Without her mask, she exuded an air of authority. He looked anxious and asked, ¡°Are you crazy letting so many people see you?¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve subdued their leader.¡± Shangguan Ze was baffled and asked for reassurance, ¡°You¡¯ve settled it already? Did Hades agree?¡± Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t, but after I gave him a good beating, heplied. This afternoon, go and take over the Rong Holdings. Sevenfold Venture Group will return to the country in a few days.¡± Shangguan Ze, puzzled by Rong Qi¡¯s casual demeanor, nodded and led the retreat. Shangguan Ze believed whatever method Rong Qi used to make Hades yield, as long as he relented, it was good for them. After the meeting, Rong Qi and Shangguan Ze went to handle the aftermath. Elsewhere, in a high-end hotel in the capital, Ye Shaoxian sat on a sofa, his face dark and brooding. He asked, ¡°Did you find that crazy woman?¡± Ye Shaoxian¡¯s subordinate hesitated, indicating something unsaid. He exploded in anger, ¡°Are you mute?¡± The subordinate nervously presented a stack of newspapers, ¡°Master Xian, this woman¡­ seems to be the daughter of the King of Rough Jadeites.¡± ¡°Who is this King of Rough Jadeites? Is he more powerful than the Ye family?¡± Ye Shaoxian didn¡¯t even nce at the newspapers, ustomed to getting his way since childhood. He had just returned to the country and was already beaten up. He certainly couldn¡¯t tolerate that. The subordinate cautiously added, ¡°The King of Rough Jadeites, Sheng Jian, is someone even the old master respects. Even Master Chen doesn¡¯t dare to provoke him lightly. Here¡¯s the video from the auction.¡± Ye Shaoxian watched the footage on a tablet, his expression darkened as he watched. He thought, ¡®Even if she isn¡¯t Sheng Jian¡¯s daughter, she was under his protection. Getting revenge just got harder.¡¯ ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± Ye Shaoxian ordered. ¡°Master Xian, Master Chen instructed us to watch over you. He¡¯s in a crucial phase of suppressing the Master Shen and controlling the Ye family. We can¡¯t afford any mishaps.¡± Ye Shaoxian, annoyed by those restrictions, threw the tablet at his subordinate and roared, ¡°What does him controlling the Ye family have to do with me? If I tell you to watch, you watch! Am I supposed to just take this beating for nothing?¡± The subordinate, not daring to anger Ye Shaoxian further, left to report to the Ye Shaochen. If anything went wrong because of Ye Shaoxian, the subordinate couldn¡¯t imagine the fallout. Alone in the hotel, Ye Shaoxian finally picked up the newspaper. Looking at the photo, he sneered, ¡°Lucky her. But so what? Could anyone be more formidable than Ye Nanshen? I dared to scheme against Ye Nanshen and these people were nothing to me..¡± Chapter 547 - 547: Shangguan Ze, the Penny-pinching Real Estate Tycoon Chapter 547: Shangguan Ze, the Penny-pinching Real Estate Tycoon Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Serene Garden, Rong Qi and Shangguan Ze were discussing their next steps. Shangguan Ze, puzzled by the choice of Rong Holdings, frowned and asked, ¡°With so manypanies to choose from, why settle for this mediocre Rong Holdings?¡± Rong Qi nced at Shangguan Ze and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t I the heir?¡± Shangguan Ze was at a loss for words. He thought it would be better to sell Rong Holdings and start a new one. They shouldn¡¯t bother investing in a small, strugglingpany. After discussing the follow-up steps and receiving a call from Duan Qianming confirming everything was ready for Sevenfold Venture Group¡¯s return to the country, Rong Qi suddenly felt nauseous. Her eyes clouded with a misty haze. Shangguan Ze frowned and asked, ¡°Are you feeling sick talking to Duan Qianming?¡± Rong Qi ignored Shangguan Ze, resting on the sofa. Shangguan Ze remarked, ¡°How much does a call to Leucia cost? Maybe we should text next time. It¡¯s quite expensive.¡± Despite his wealth, Shangguan Ze was known for his frugality. That¡¯s why he chose to live in Serene Garden instead of a fancy hotel because it was free. Rong Qi nced at Shangguan Ze and said, ¡°Calls to Leucia are free. Texts cost a dime each. International rates for you are even higher.¡± ¡°Damn! Get me a local number, and we¡¯ll call from now on. No more texting, it¡¯s too expensive,¡± said Shangguan Ze. Rong Qi was speechless. She was wondering if she could kick out the miser Shangguan Ze. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, I¡¯m heading back.¡± Rong Qi instructed. She was hungry, and the baby she was carrying was getting restless. It was time to soothe it, and most of the work was done anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you,¡± Shangguan Ze offered quickly, heading out. Having just met with Hades and hearing Rong Qi had hit him, Shangguan Ze worried about potential retaliation. Shangguan Ze drove out a ck jeep, which looked quite old. He patted the passenger seat and said, ¡°Hop in!¡± Rong Qi reluctantly got into the car. The jeep, seemingly outdated, had a sour smell inside, making her ufortable. Since Xu Yi was knocked out and Jian Yunzhou returned to the Inspectorate, she had no choice but to ride with Shangguan Ze. Shangguan Ze preferred modest vehicles over sports cars, and this jeep has been a significant decision for him. ¡°Where did you get this car? It looked quite worn.¡± Rong Qi asked. Shangguan Ze excitedly exined, ¡°I got it for only fifty thousand from a repair shop. Isn¡¯t it a steal?¡± Rong Qi was speechless. She thought, ¡®So it¡¯s a refurbished junk car. No wonder it was old and broken.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Rong Qi said impatiently. Shangguan Ze nodded. VROOM/ The car merely jerked forward but didn¡¯t move. That strange act made the already nauseous Rong Qi feel worse. ¡°Move over, I¡¯ll drive,¡± Rong Qi said as she held back the acidity in her stomach. Shangguan Ze, looking hurt, said, ¡°Let me do it. You seem unwell. But is Clearcreek Mansion far? How much fuel will it waste? Can I get reimbursed?¡± ¡°No reimbursement, but a punch is avable. Do you want it?¡± Rong Qi offered.. Chapter 548 - 548: Encounter with Danger Chapter 548: Encounter with Danger Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s alright.¡± Shangguan Ze quickly shook his head like a rattle, took a deep breath, and finally started driving, slowly like a tractor. Rong Qi turned her head to look out the window, not speaking anymore. Her hand, however, instinctively rested on her small belly, soothing the tiny life inside. ¡°Give the North City property to the Seven Sinisters,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°Why? I nned to use it to expand our own influence,¡± Shangguan Ze questioned, perplexed. ¡°Is this a condition you negotiated with Hades? I have other properties I can offer to the Seven Sinisters. Maybe we should keep this one?¡± Shangguan Ze was hesitant. He had many properties in Merica, Leucia, and Ferica, but the North Citynd was prime real estate he had intended to use for a swimming pool. ¡°Rong Holdings can¡¯t be taken for nothing. Giving the North Citynd to the Seven Sinisters ensures a peaceful coexistence. Don¡¯t forget, Sevenfold Venture Group is returning to the country. Only by cooperating with the Seven Sinisters can we avoid much trouble.¡± ¡°Makes sense. I¡¯ll handle it this afternoon.¡± Shangguan Ze replied. ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Qi softly acknowledged and leaned back to sleep. The slow speed of the car allowed Rong Qi to enjoy afortable nap. However, just as she entered a light sleep, Shangguan Ze suddenly braked hard, jolting her awake. Rong Qi sat up, ready to throw a punch. But her gaze swept over the rearview mirror, and her eyes instantly turned icy. On the other hand, Ye Nanshen was called away by Gu Ziye after separating from Rong Qi. Gu Ziye, having just returned from a business trip, was kicked out of his house by his mother for beingzy. With Lu Chengzhou not around, Gu Ziye had no choice but to call Ye Nanshen. Ye Nanshen, coincidentally needing to discuss Sevenfold Venture Group matters, went to meet Gu Ziye. In the private room, Gu Ziyey on the sofa drinking. He handed Ye Nanshen a bottle when he arrived. Ye Nanshen took it but only poured a small amount for himself. Gu Ziye sat up and asked, ¡°You look down on me?¡± ¡°Drinking is bad for pregnant women. I¡¯m different from you; I have a family, and my wife is strict,¡± Ye Nanshen replied, sipping his drink with a proud smile. Gu Ziye, annoyed, drank his entire bottle in one go. He had nned to matchmake Ye Nanshen with his sister, but things had changed. He reminisced about his sister¡¯s fierce behavior thest time he tried to talk to her. Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t respond, swirling the ss in his hand. ¡°By the way, Ye Shaoxian returned to the country. Did you know?¡± Gu Ziye asked. Ye Nanshen frowned and responded, ¡°I know.¡± Themotion of Ye Shaoxian being beaten upon his return was hard to miss. Their conversation was interrupted as Ye Nanshen checked his phone. Gu Ziye, having drunk too much, soon got drunk. Standing to help Gu Ziye to a hotel, Ye Nanshen suddenly felt a headache. Ye Nanshen¡¯s vision blurred, and he sat back down, rubbing his forehead slowly. At that moment, the room¡¯s door was pushed open, and a woman entered. Wearing a yellow dress with slightly curled hair, she smiled as she approached him. She turned off the main light in the room, casting a suggestive glow. As she entered, the door was shut and seemingly locked from outside.. Chapter 549 - 549: Schemes Chapter 549: Schemes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen shook his head, struggling to focus on the woman approaching him. He murmured faintly, ¡°Little Qi¡­¡± The woman neared, swaying as she walked. Her makeup and clothes resembled Rong Qi¡¯s, and she had a simr figure. ¡°Little Qi¡­¡± Ye Nanshen repeated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home? Why are you here?¡± Suffering from severe headaches and fatigue, Ye Nanshen struggled to see clearly under the flickering dim lights, but he could make out a figure resembling Rong Qi. The woman, hearing herself called ¡°Rong Qi¡±, shed a moment of viciousness in her eyes. She smiled softly, ¡°Ye Nanshen, you¡¯re tired. Let me take you to rest, okay?¡± Sitting beside him, Rong Feiyu wrapped her arm around his, her face full of admiration and love. It was her first time being this close to Ye Nanshen, the man who exuded an intimidating aura yet was so captivating. ¡°Mr. Ye, I really liked you. Could you let me stay and serve you?¡± Rong Feiyu asked. But as she reached out to touch his face, Ye Nanshen suddenly withdrew his arm and grabbed Rong Feiyu by the throat. Rong Feiyu, terrified, clutched at Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand, unable toprehend the sudden change. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes, now a chilling crimson, stared at her like she was a dead person, devoid of any warmth. ¡°Eager to serve?¡± Ye Nanshen asked, his voice was frighteningly cold. Rong Feiyu instinctively shook her head, unable to speak, feeling as though she was suffocating. She had been choked by Rong Qi before, but this was the first time she truly felt death looming. ¡°No¡­ no,¡± Rong Feiyu managed to utter with great difficulty. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes held a cruel mockery as he sneered, ¡°You think wearing Little Qi¡¯s clothes makes you her substitute? In my heart, Little Qi is irreceable. By wearing this, you only insult her clothes. If you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll oblige. Guards!¡± The door burst open, and several ck-d bodyguards entered. ¡°Master.¡± Ye Nanshen tossed Rong Feiyu to the ground, put on sunsses handed to him, and leaned back with an eerie smile. ¡°Strip her clothes off and throw her into the beggars¡¯ pile. Let thisdy enjoy the experience,¡± said Ye Nanshen. His words, ruthless and devoid of any warmth, sent shivers down the spine. Rong Feiyu, lying on the ground, heard her sentence and wanted to plead but couldn¡¯t utter a word. She could only clutch her throat and look at Ye Nanshen with begging eyes. She begged, ¡°Please have mercy, Mr. Ye. I was young and foolish, please forgive me. We won¡¯t dare again, never again..¡± Chapter 550 - 550: Rong Family No More Chapter 550: Rong Family No More Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the private room, the bodyguards brought in another person, followed by Mrs. Rong Sr. who was clearly terrified. She was trembling so violently that she couldn¡¯t even look at Ye Nanshen and curled up on the ground. Wang Qing rushed in, crying and kowtowing to Ye Nanshen. However, the bodyguards kicked her away, breaking a rib and forcibly dragging Rong Feiyu out. Outside, Rong Feiyu¡¯s muffled cries could be heard. ¡°Ye Nanshen, please, spare Feiyu. Punish me instead. She¡¯s young and can¡¯t be treated like this!¡± Wang Qingy on the ground, pleading. The bodyguards punched her, knocking out teeth and rendering her unable to speak. Mrs. Rong Sr. was shaking in fear. After the room turned quiet, a bodyguard reported, ¡°Master, we found these two acting suspiciously outside the bar. Investigations confirmed they tampered with your and Mr. Gu¡¯s drinks.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. He said, ¡°Trying to plot against me?¡± Wang Qing, her face swollen, couldn¡¯t speak, only shaking her head. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes held a cruel jest and said, ¡°As a reward, they can finish all this wine. Don¡¯t let them leave until they do. Take this woman to the manager for¡­special care. Strip Rong Feiyu of all her credentials and history, make her a beggar with no education. From now on, aside from my wife, the Rong family ceases to exist in the capital.¡± After the bodyguards dragged the two women away, Ye Nanshen nced at his arm in disgust. He took off his coat, discarding it as if it were contaminated, then headed out. He said, ¡°Back to Clearcreek Mansion. Check where my wife is.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Meanwhile, at an intersection, Rong Qi and Shangguan Ze were surrounded by cars. Men got out, forming a tight circle around them. Shangguan Ze clenched his fists and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Seven Sinisters toe so soon!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not from Seven Sinisters,¡± Rong Qi said, her voice cold and clear. ¡°Seven Sinisters isn¡¯t this low.¡± To describe them as low might be inurate. The men encircling them were extraordinary, unlike any thugs Rong Qi had encountered before. They wore Saralian military boots and were likely ex-special forces. Rong Qi flexed her hands, ready for a real challenge. ¡°They don¡¯t seem like Seven Sinisters,¡± Shangguan Ze agreed, his hand on the gun at his back. Thanks to Rong Qi, Shangguan Ze had shed with Seven Sinisters before and was suspicious. It was broad daylight, and although this road was deserted, they refrained from using firearms. Using guns in the capital, especially if it drew attention from higher-ups, could be fatal even without Rong Qi¡¯s intervention.. Chapter 551 - 551: The Return of the Spector Shot Chapter 551: The Return of the Spector Shot Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Switch ces,¡± Rong Qimanded coldly. ¡°You n to break through?¡± Shangguan Ze swallowed hard, doubting his old jeep could make it. Despite his reservations, he quickly switched seats with Rong Qi. Rong Qi¡¯s hands on the steering wheel, she floored the gas pedal, skillfully steering to find an opening and charged out. But soon, two more vehicles blocked their way, trapping them again. Seeing no escape, Rong Qi and Shangguan Ze prepared for a fight, stepping out of the car and diving into the crowd. Rong Qi, always ruthless in realbat,unched several silver needles into the crowd, swiftly bringing down several attackers. ¡°She got weapons. Take her down!¡± said one of the attackers and they all charged toward Rong Qi. Shangguan Ze wanted to go and help, but he was entangled by several people and couldn¡¯t break free. Distracted for a moment, he received a sharp kick, reminding him not to lose focus. His only thought was to quickly deal with the few in front of him so he could lend a hand. ¡°These people are tough, simr in skill,¡± Shangguan Ze muttered, fighting off several assants. Rong Qi, her slender figure moving swiftly, was a blur to her attackers. Spotting an opportunity, she disarmed one and leaped behind the car, initiating a firefight. With a sharp focus, Rong Qi fired a bullet that hit an attacker directly in the head, killing him instantly. ¡°Is that the legendary Spector Shot? The unbeatable marksman?¡± the attackers wondered in shock, staring at Rong Qi. The legend of the Spector Shot, whose targets never survived, was renowned internationally. The attackers panicked, realizing they were facing an elite operative, Scarlet Siren, capable of fighting hundreds alone. Rong Qi, her eyes cold, picked off her targets effortlessly, leaving a trail of bodies in her wake. ¡°Retreat!¡± But those targeted by the Scarlet Siren couldn¡¯t escape. Soon, all were down, except one, whom Shangguan Ze incapacitated for interrogation. ¡°Who sent you?¡± The man, realizing the futility of his borate n, looked defeated. ¡°What¡¯s your rtion to the legendary Scarlet Siren?¡± the attacker asked Rong Qi. Rong Qi remained silent, adhering to the Spector Shot¡¯s rule. Those who see must die. The man, knowing his end was near, smiled weakly and bit down hard, ck blood flowing from his mouth as he ingested poison. Shangguan Ze tried to intervene but he was toote. Checking the man¡¯s pulse, he confirmed, ¡°He¡¯s dead..¡± Chapter 552 - 552: Not the Enemy Chapter 552: Not the Enemy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. They won¡¯t talk.¡± Shangguan Ze stood up, made a phone call to arrange for cleanup, and then walked Rong Qi back to the car. ¡°Could it be those people from Merica who have followed us here?¡± Shangguan Ze was deeply concerned. If that were the case, they would be in trouble. Their foundation in Leucia was not yet solid, and dealing with these new threats could risk everything they had built. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered with thought and said, ¡°Unlikely. I¡¯ll check.¡± Shangguan Ze nodded, about to start the engine when he nced in the rearview mirror and cursed in surprise. Another car was approaching fast, but Rong Qi¡¯s tension eased upon recognizing it. ¡°It¡¯s not an enemy,¡± Rong Qi said, her brows furrowing slightly. Behind them, a ck luxury car pulled up. Before they even saw who was inside, they heard an anxious voice. ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Sheng Jian and Xu Yi got out, surveying the scene littered with bodies, frantically searching for Rong Qi. Sheng Jian, seeing the corpses, was panic-stricken, fearing the worst. If anything happened to Rong Qi, he, along with Ye Nanshen, would wreak havoc on the capital. ¡°Find her! Even if we have to turn the capital upside down!¡± But then, Rong Qi appeared from behind the jeep. ¡°Madam!¡± Xu Yi was almost in tears. Waking up to news of Rong Qi¡¯s ambush had terrified him. Sheng Jian, relieved to see Rong Qi unharmed, wrapped her in his coat. He asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s first concern was for Rong Qi¡¯s safety, not the details of the attack. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sorry to worry you,¡± said Rong Qi. ¡°Of course, we were worried,¡± Sheng Jian replied. ¡°Mrs. Hong has made fish soup for you. Let¡¯s go home and get you something warm to eat.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Sheng Jian drove Rong Qi home, leaving a team to handle the aftermath. ¡°How did you know I was attacked?¡± Rong Qi asked in the car. Even she had thought the ambush was a sudden setup. Xu Yi exined, ¡°It was your stepmother. She tried to hire assassins from Seven Sinisters, who refused. We¡¯ve been watching her and sure enough, she hired others.¡± ¡®So it was Wang Qing.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. ¡°Keep an eye on her. This might not be over yet.¡± Rong Qi instructed. ¡°Understood, Madam,¡± Xu Yi responded. After dropping Rong Qi off at Clearcreek Mansion, Sheng Jian left without entering, a rare urrence. Inside Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi, apanied by Shangguan Ze and Xu Yi, saw Zhuang Ling waiting in the living room with a look of grave concern. ¡°Is Shen back?¡± Rong Qi inquired.. Chapter 553 - 553: The Frugal Real Estate Agent Chapter 553: The Frugal Real Estate Agent Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Ling nodded, avoiding Rong Qi¡¯s gaze. Rong Qi frowned, sensing something was amiss. She thought, ¡®Had Shen also been targeted in a scheme simr to mine?¡¯ Zhuang Ling exined the day¡¯s events at Xihuang Bar and waited for Rong Qi¡¯s reaction. However, Rong Qi¡¯s response was unexpectedly calm. She said, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± Rong Qi headed upstairs, leaving Zhuang Ling puzzled. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she supposed to be angry? Master Shen looked so grim when he returned.¡± Xu Yi spected, ¡°Ever heard of the calm before the storm? They might be heading for another cold war.¡± ¡°Ah! Not again!¡± Zhuang Ling eximed. ¡°No, no,¡± Shangguan Ze interjected, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Sukie. Based on my years of friendship with her, she¡¯s not angry.¡± ¡°Friendship?¡± Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi eximed in unison. ¡°You know, best of friends. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Shangguan Ze stated as he admired the grandeur of the mansion. ¡°Phew, you should have said that earlier. No one can save you if my master heard that.¡± Zhuang Ling implored. Both Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi simultaneously patted their chests and exhaled deeply, relieved. Shangguan Ze was baffled by their behavior and ignored them. He continued examining the house¡¯s interior, touching the pirs and tables thoughtfully. ¡°This must have cost a fortune, right?¡± Shangguan Ze asked. Zhuang Ling, noticing Shangguan Ze for the first time, asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Shangguan Ze handed out his business card as S.K¡¯s executive, offering a discount on real estate. His actions resembled those of a pushy real estate agent. Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi were dumbfounded, realizing this was the person from the opposingpany, S.K. Shangguan Ze sipped his tea, savoring its fresh aroma. ¡°Mmm, excellent tea! Truly first-rate!¡± he eximed. First, Shangguan Ze took a small sip, then immediately gulped down the entire cup, promptly refilling it himself without any hesitation. Then, he turned to a bewildered Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi, asking, ¡°Is there more of this tea? Could I perhaps take some home for free?¡± With a squint and a smile, Shangguan Ze added, ¡°If you buy a house under my name, I can offer you a 15% discount!¡± Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Such a penny-pincher! Is S.K. really that broke?¡± Xu Yi wondered aloud. Poking Zhuang Ling with his elbow, he said, ¡°Did you know that when we went to find Madam, we saw a jeep at the scene? I thought it belonged to those thugs. Turns out, it¡¯s Shangguan Ze¡¯s. That jeep was the epitome of rundown.. It¡¯s my first time seeing a wealthy person driving something like that!¡± Chapter 554 - 554: Hoping for a Daughter Chapter 554 - 554: Hoping for a Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Lingmented in disbelief, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a rich person so down-to-earth before.¡± But Shangguan Ze, after enjoying another cup of tea, shared his philosophy, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is called knowing how to live. Do you know the highest realm of living? It¡¯s living at zero cost. That¡¯s my goal.¡± Xu Yi rolled his eyes sarcastically, ¡°Yeah, right. Just call it freeloading.¡± Pondering over Shangguan Ze, who was supposedly a key figure in S.K., they wondered if Rong Qi didn¡¯t pay him well causing him to develop a peculiar behavior. ¡®Sigh, even worse off than me. Although my wages arepletely docked, at least I had them once.¡¯ Xu Yi thought.
    Upstairs, Rong Qi entered the bedroom but found no sign of Ye Nanshen, only hearing the sound of water from the bathroom. She approached and knocked on the door. She asked, ¡°Shen, are you done showering?¡± The water stopped briefly. ¡°Rong Rong, don¡¯te in. I¡¯m dirty,¡± Ye Nanshen said. Rong Qi, perplexed, found the door locked. She asked, ¡°If touching your arm makes you dirty, then having your child must make me a garbage dump to you, right?¡± Rong Qi leaned casually against the door, her tone teasing, ¡°If you don¡¯t open up, I¡¯ll just pick the lock myself.¡± There was a brief pause from inside, then a swift ¡°whoosh¡± as the bathroom door opened. Rong Qi stood by the door, her gaze sweeping over the man who was d only in a bath towel. She was taken aback after she saw his crimson eyes. ¡°Shen¡­¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t the K3 virus already neutralized? Why is his eyes turning red again?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. Ye Nanshen, standing in the doorway, attempted to reach out to Rong Qi but withdrew his hand. He said, ¡°Rong Rong is not a garbage dump.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not. Stop washing, or your arm will be ugly, and I won¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Rong Qi, concerned about Ye Nanshen¡¯s reddened and roughened arm, felt pained. He had been obsessively cleaning himself in solitude for who knows how long. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, sensing the smell of blood on Rong Qi, ¡°Rong Rong, I smell blood on you.¡± Rong Qi calmly responded, ¡°Just some troublemakers. It¡¯s settled now.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Wang Qing,¡± Rong Qi answered honestly, knowing she couldn¡¯t hide this from him. Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°It seems I was too lenient with her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shen. The manager at Xihuang will know how to handle her.¡± Rong Qi wanted to ease Ye Nanshen¡¯s agitation, gently touching his arm, ¡°What did you use to wash?¡± Ye Nanshen showed her a brush, hiding his turbulent emotions. Rong Qi, seeing the brush, was astonished, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Ye Nanshen paused thoughtfully, then added seriously, ¡°Just d you¡¯re not angry. I don¡¯t want other women to touch me, and I hate them touching me. You can¡¯t leave me; I¡¯ve chosen you. And¡­ our daughter.¡± Rong Qi smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t want a son?¡± Chapter 555 - 555: Our Baby’s Watching Us Chapter 555 - 555: Our Baby¡¯s Watching Us Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, I want a son, but I have other ns. That lonely Sheng Jian next door seems pitiful. Let¡¯s give him our son, what do you think?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched and thought better not argue with him, lest he actually gave the child away. ¡°Rong Rong, I missed you so much.¡± Ye Nanshen hugged Rong Qi, pulled her to the bathroom door, and kissed her. Rong Qi smiled, ¡°Our baby is watching.¡±
    Ye Nanshen frowned and wrapped a towel around Rong Qi¡¯s waist. He said, ¡°Now she can¡¯t see.¡± Rong Qi was speechless for Ye Nanshen to be this romantic. He held her close, though he restrained himself. Nothing was more important to him than Rong Qi. Meanwhile, Sheng Jian, after leaving Clearcreek Mansion, headed to the city hospital. His face was stern as he made his way to Rong Tianshi¡¯s ward. The nurse was feeding Rong Tianshi when Sheng Jian entered and ordered her out. ¡°You? What are you doing here?¡± Rong Tianshi frowned. Sheng Jian¡¯s face darkened, and he rushed at Rong Tianshi, punching him in the face, ¡°Rong Tianshi! Are you even a man? How could you scheme against your own daughter? Chu Jing was blind to marry a scumbag like you!¡± Sheng Jian continued hitting Rong Tianshi¡¯s face. The already fragile Rong Tianshi, who had just recovered from a neck fracture, was injured again. Sheng Jian¡¯s anger didn¡¯t subside; he even targeted Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rong Tianshi, don¡¯t you forget who saved you when you were on the brink of death! Your mother and that homewrecker¡¯s daughter outright abandoned you. When you were dying, it was Rong Qi, your own daughter, who risked her life to save you! How can you be so ungrateful? Do you even have a conscience left, or did you lost it? Let me tell you, if anything happens to Little Qi and her unborn child, I swear I¡¯ll tear your Rong family apart, piece by piece. Believe it!¡± After tossing Rong Tianshi back onto the bed, Sheng Jian left, leaving Rong Tianshi struggling to breathe and process what just happened. Rong Tianshi, after a long pause, weakly responded, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Pretending ignorance? Rong Tianshi, why y dumb with me?¡± Sheng Jian scoffed. ¡°You were there when your mother and that homewrecker plotted against Little Qi, letting Feiyu seduce Rong Qi¡¯s husband. Only a father like you could do such a thing!¡± Rong Tianshi remained silent, eyes closed.. Chapter 556 - 556: Favoritism Chapter 556 - 556: Favoritism Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sheng Jian pulled up a chair with a mocking expression and said, ¡°The people who attempted to assassinate Little Qi today were sent by you, right? Didn¡¯t you think to change your methods? Twenty years ago, you used them to assassinate Jing. Now, you¡¯re using the same tactics against Little Qi. Do you think you¡¯ve hidden it well?¡± ¡°You!¡± Rong Tianshi¡¯s pupils dted, his face stiffening, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know? If it weren¡¯t for Jing stopping me, I would have returned to the capital to end you long ago. Did you think you could keep up your charade until now?¡± Sheng Jian¡¯s face was devoid of warmth, ¡°Fortunately, Little Qi is more decisive and ruthless than her mother. The assassins you sent not only died themselves but also led to the destruction of the Rong family today.¡± ¡°What? You¡­ you¡¯re lying! Impossible!¡±
    Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Still hoping your precious Feiyu will turn things around for you? Well, let me tell you, her attempt to seduce Ye Nanshen failed. She was stripped of all identity and thrown among beggars. Your old mother was so frightened she became paralyzed and was sent back to the countryside. And that homewrecker of yours? Ye Nanshen sent her to a bar. After all, she¡¯s an aging beauty, right?¡± ¡°No¡­ impossible! Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t do this, he couldn¡¯t! Feiyu is still so young, how could he be so cruel? Impossible!¡± Rong Tianshi clenched the bedsheet, his face turning pale with bulging veins and a look of agony. Sheng Jian scoffed, ¡°You know how to feel pity? But when you plotted against Little Qi, you should have known the consequences. Your most cherished daughter is now being despoiled by beggars. How does that feel? Ironically, the daughter you despised the most now fully controls the Rong family. Comforting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Tianshi gritted his teeth, a bitter taste rising in his throat, unable to hold back, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡®The Rong family is finished, and so is Feiyu.¡¯ Rong Tianshi thought. Despair filled his eyes. After a moment, Rong Tianshi reached out to grab Sheng Jian, but his hand iled in vain. Desperately, he pleaded, ¡°Sheng Jian, no matter what, I beg you, don¡¯t involve Feiyu in our generation¡¯s grudges. She¡¯s an innocent younger generation. Please, save her. She will die like this, she will.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she deserve it?¡± ¡°I know I was wrong. I apologize. I can apologize to Rong Qi. Please, only you can save Feiyu now.¡± Tears streamed down Rong Tianshi¡¯s face. Though Rong Tianshi cared about his interests, he genuinely loved Rong Feiyu. Hearing of her suffering was unbearable. His heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. It seemed as if he realized the importance of family only after losing everything. Feiyu was now his only kin. ¡°Your apology? Is it useful? I only wish for your death now! If you want to apologize, wait until you¡¯re dead and kneel before Jin, see if she forgives you!¡± ¡°No matter how you ridicule me, I beg you to save Feiyu.¡± Sheng Jian clenched his teeth, his face stormy with scorn, ¡°Hah, this is the man Little Qi saved with half her life. Until now, not a word of concern for her. Really, what a waste of genuine care!¡± Sheng Jian took a deep breath and added, ¡°Fine, from now on, you owe Little Qi nothing. You two are even. From this day forward, Rong Qi is my daughter, Sheng Jian.. What you owe her, I will spend my lifetime making up for!¡± Chapter 557 - 557: Can’t Bear to See Her Suffer Chapter 557 - 557: Can¡¯t Bear to See Her Suffer Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Rong Tianshi, I truly hope you go to hell and never find redemption! Now, just lie in bed and see if your dutiful Feiyu will even survive to take care of you!¡± With those words, Sheng Jian stood up and walked out. He feared he might lose control and kill Rong Tianshi, whom Rong Qi had saved at such great cost. As Sheng Jian left, Rong Tianshi, like a stranded fish, gasped for air, murmuring, ¡°No, save Feiyu, save her¡­¡± After Sheng Jian left, he gave a card to the nurse standing outside and said, ¡°Go home. You don¡¯t need to take care of Rong Tianshi anymore.¡± However, the nurse declined the money, exining she was obliged to help as Rong Qi was her family¡¯s savior. Rong Qi had already paid her well.
    Sheng Jian nodded and kept his card, without saying more. The nurse expressed concern for Rong Qi, asking if she was hurt. Sheng Jian sighed, worried Rong Qi might have affected her pregnancy. The nurse left, understanding the situation. Soon after, Sheng Jian¡¯s assistant arrived, inquiring about how to deal with Wang Song, Wang Qing¡¯s son, also hospitalized there. Sheng Jian coldly ordered Wang Song to be thrown out, warning all hospitals in the capital not to admit him, or face Sheng Jian¡¯s wrath. Rong Qi had experiencedplications with her pregnancy. Just after soothing Ye Nanshen to sleep, she felt intense pain in her abdomen and bleeding. That scared Ye Nanshen and others. Mrs. Hong and the butler immediately contacted a doctor. Zhuang Ling called Lu Chengzhou, who was too scared to return, fearing retribution for his involvement in Rong Qi¡¯s blood transfusion to save Rong Tianshi. However, Ye Nanshen personally called him, threatening him to return immediately. In the bedroom, Rong Qi, seeing Ye Nanshen¡¯s worried expression, reassured him, ¡°Shen, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bleeding and Mrs. Hong said it¡¯s dangerous,¡± Ye Nanshen said, his eyes fixed on her abdomen, filled with concern. Ye Nanshen gently ced his hand on Rong Qi¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Rong Rong, pregnancy must be tiring and painful. Maybe¡­ we shouldn¡¯t continue.¡± Ye Nanshen couldn¡¯t bear to see Rong Qi suffer, even though he deeply desired a child of their own. Rong Qi, seeing Ye Nanshen¡¯s dejected state, smiled and said, ¡°This is a normal part of pregnancy. In the future, I¡¯ll listen to you all, not leave home easily, and always have Xu Yi with me.. You¡¯re so worried now, what will you do when the baby is born? Faint?¡± Chapter 558 - 558: Nothing Money Can’t Solve Chapter 558: Nothing Money Can¡¯t Solve Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi, trying to lighten the mood, made light-hearted remarks, but Ye Nanshen couldn¡¯t muster a smile. He sat beside the bed, holding her in his arms, gently stroking her belly. She felt better after a while and fell asleep in his embrace. Ye Nanshen pondered over getting a special medication from Lu Chengzhou to ensure Rong Qi¡¯sfort during the pregnancy. Watching her sleep peacefully, he gently ced her favorite toy next to her and covered her with a nket. Then, he leaned down to listen to her belly, hoping to hear some movement, but heard nothing. He frowned and spoke to the unborn baby, ¡°My sweet girl, let¡¯s make a deal. Be gentle with mommy, and when you¡¯re born, I¡¯ll buy you an ind. Just bear with it for a few months, okay?¡± After setting up a Barbie doll next to Rong Qi, he changed and headed downstairs, where Sheng Jian and Shangguan Ze were having tea. Upon entering the living room, Ye Nanshen¡¯s irritation resurfaced. He didn¡¯t care for anyone else but Rong Qi. Sheng Jian inquired about Rong Qi¡¯s condition. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Not good. But she¡¯s asleep,¡± Ye Nanshen replied, sitting down with narrowed eyes. Sheng Jian noticed something off about Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes and gasped, ¡°Your eyes¡­ what happened?¡± Shangguan Ze curiously observed, ¡°That¡¯s a very realistic contact lens.¡± Ignoring their reactions, Ye Nanshen coldly said, ¡°You can leave after finishing your tea.¡± Sheng Jian, remembering a simr situation at Serene Garden, realized this was the same person who had attacked him. Unlike thest encounter, this time Ye Nanshen seemed more controlled, and less violent. Shangguan Ze, intrigued by Ye Nanshen¡¯s crimson eyes, leaned in for a closer look. He asked, ¡°So you¡¯re Sukie¡¯s husband? Why do you look so strange¡­ Ah!¡± Before Shangguan Ze could finish, Ye Nanshen punched him, knocking him to the ground. Ye Nanshen looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call her that.¡± Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi, witnessing the scene, were unsure whether to help Shangguan Ze. They worried about Rong Qi¡¯s reaction if anything happened to her guest. Shangguan Ze, lying on the ground, shouted, ¡°He hit me first! I didn¡¯t fight back. I won¡¯t get up unless you pay me twenty thousand!¡± Zhuang Ling and Xu Yi realized they had overthought. With Shangguan Ze, it was always about money. If a problem couldn¡¯t be solved with money, it meant the offer wasn¡¯t high enough.. Chapter 559 - 559: Ye Nanshen Looking for Fights Everywhere Chapter 559: Ye Nanshen Looking for Fights Everywhere Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion These past few days, Rong Qi¡¯s pregnancy had caused much anxiety for Ye Nanshen. Every time he saw her clutching her stomach, pale-faced, he tried to cheer her up from a distance with toys, amusing and exasperating her simultaneously. Perhaps due to his anxiety, Ye Nanshen was involved in fights almost daily at the Sheng residence, or smashing things to feel relieved. Because of that, Sheng Jian has aged three years in frustration. As soon as the gate of Clearcreek Mansion opened, Sheng Jian ordered to shut the Sheng residence¡¯s gates tight, not even allowing a bird to sneak in. But who was Ye Nanshen? A locked door meant nothing to him; if not the gate, then over the wall he went. It was only after Ye Nanshen has fought everyone in the Sheng residence, finding no more challenges, that he leaves Sheng Jian alone and turns to find Shangguan Ze. Ye Nanshen had run out of people to confront. Gu Ziye, knowing Ye Nanshen was in a foul mood, fled with a train set overnight; Lu Chengzhou, due to Rong Qi¡¯s condition, dared not to show up and stayed hidden unless needed. So, Ye Nanshen¡¯s attention turns to Shangguan Ze, who has just returned to the country. Today, Shangguan Ze, having reluctantly spent a hundred yuan, finds a cheap coffee shop to enjoy afternoon tea. This money is what he paid after being beaten up by Ye Nanshenst time. The importance wasn¡¯t in the payment, but in the fact that for a hundred yuan, he could get several free desserts here. He searched the entire map of the capital to find this obscure ce. But as Shangguan Ze sat down to enjoy, in walked Ye Nanshen, wearing sunsses, not even acknowledging Shangguan Ze¡¯s greeting, and headed straight toward him. Ye Nanshen said impatiently, ¡°Get up, let¡¯s fight.¡± Shangguan Ze shook his head and said, ¡°Come on, fighting harms the body. If we get hurt, we¡¯ll have to waste money on medicine. Why not sit and enjoy dessert?¡± However, as soon as Shangguan Ze spoke, Ye Nanshen kicked over his table, scattering the coffee and desserts on the ground. Shangguan Ze jumped from his chair and asked, ¡°That¡¯s going to cost money! Are you crazy?¡± Then, Shangguan Ze folded his arms and red at Ye Nanshen, ¡°I only brought a hundred today. You pay for it; I have no money.¡± Ye Nanshen frowned at the mess and said, ¡°This trash? Fight me, and I¡¯ll pay whatever you ask.¡± Shangguan Ze heard that and was tempted to flip over. He skipped and said, ¡°This cost me a hundred yuan. Who¡¯s trash here? But you¡¯re saying a fight gets it for free?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Nanshen replied. His fists were already itching. ¡°Then I¡¯ll join in the fun.¡± Shangguan Ze said. He grinned, did a warm-up, and charged at Ye Nanshen. Two minutester, Shangguan Zey on the ground, clutching his chest in pain. He said, ¡°No more, no more. If we continue, I¡¯ll have to spend money on medicine.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s frown deepened, showing no sign of stopping. Just as Shangguan Ze retreated in fear, Zhuang Ling¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Zhuang Ling stepped forward, whispered something in Ye Nanshen¡¯s ear, and he immediately left. Seeing Ye Nanshen gone, Shangguan Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the ruined pastries on the ground, his face showed regret. He looked around and saw no one, he quickly picked up two intact pieces and ran away. Back at Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi, assisted by Mrs. Hong, was sitting on the living room couch, sipping chicken soup. ¡°Madam, do you feel better? Does your stomach still hurt?¡± Mrs. Hong asked. Rong Qi shook her head and said, ¡°Much better now. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Hong, I¡¯m not that frail.¡± As they were talking, the butler suddenly came in to report, ¡°Madam, someone from the Ye residence has arrived..¡± Chapter 560 - 560: The Arrogant Maid Chapter 560: The Arrogant Maid Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi frowned and exchanged a nce with Mrs. Hong before allowing the visitor to enter. The visitor was a middle-aged woman in her fifties, her hair meticulouslybed, exuding an air of haughtiness. ¡°So, it¡¯s Meng Fu. What brings you here?¡± Mrs. Hong was the first to speak. Meng Fu was rted to Mrs. Ye Sr., a distant cousin. After bing a widow, Meng Fu had always stayed by Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s side. In the Ye residence, she held significant influence among the servants, and almost everyone showed her respect. Mrs. Hong, especially due to the special status of Clearcreek Mansion, usually maintained cordial rtions with others. From the moment Meng Fu entered, her gaze was fixed on Rong Qi, and with a cold huff, she spoke in a shrill voice, ¡°So you are Master Shen¡¯s new wife?¡± Meng Fu¡¯s tonecked any respect. Mrs. Hong frowned upon hearing that. She thought, ¡®We are both servants and even though Meng Fu is a rtive of Mrs. Ye Sr., did that give her the right to look down upon our Madam? Meng Fu¡¯s demeanor clearly showed she did not regard our Madam with any respect.¡¯ Mrs. Hong¡¯s fingers tightened, ready to retort, but then Meng Fu spoke again, this time addressing Mrs. Hong directly. ¡°And you, having served the Ye family for so many years, don¡¯t you understand any rules? Mrs. Ye Sr. has returned, and your Madam wasn¡¯t there to greet her. If word gets out, it would seem as though Master Shen is dissatisfied with Mrs. Ye Sr.¡± Mrs. Hong was left speechless and flushed with anger. Rong Qi raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Mrs. Ye Sr. returned without notifying us. If word gets out, it might seem as though Mrs. Ye Sr. dislikes Shen and deliberately excludes us.¡± ¡°You!¡± Meng Fu, taken aback by being rebuffed, huffed coldly, ¡°Sharp-tongued and pretty-faced, of course, I and Mrs. Ye Sr. wouldn¡¯t like someone like you!¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Rong Qi nodded in agreement, with a light chuckle, ¡°But what does your liking have to do with me? I don¡¯t need your approval. Keeping quiet is what you should be doing.¡± Before Meng Fu could argue back, Rong Qi continued, ¡°It seems I¡¯m faintly witnessing Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s grace for the first time from someone close to her. Hmm, quite a face-saver for her. Even if I¡¯m not much, I am still the mistress of Clearcreek Mansion, and it¡¯s not for a dog to bark wildly here. Those who know might think you¡¯re just a servant; those who don¡¯t might mistake you for Shen¡¯s mother, overstepping your bounds on his territory.¡± At those words, Meng Fu¡¯s expression turned vicious and roared, ¡°Who are you calling a dog?!¡± Rong Qi¡¯s face bore a faint smile, offering no response. But the more she remained calm, the more lowly Meng Fu appeared. Unable to outtalk Rong Qi, Meng Fu turned her ire towards Mrs. Hong, ¡°Is this how you indulge her? Letting her be so unruly and impudent?¡± Mrs. Hong, who initially intended to keep the peace, now lost her patience. The people of Clearcreek Mansion didn¡¯t seek trouble, but they weren¡¯t afraid of it either. They always maintained a policy of mutual respect with people from the Ye residence. But now that they were being stepped on, Mrs. Hong couldn¡¯t remain courteous. Mrs. Hong replied with a feigned smile, ¡°Our Madam is the mistress of Clearcreek Mansion. Indulging her is Master Shen¡¯s wish. If you have any objections, why not raise them directly with him?¡± As if to say, ¡®See if you don¡¯t get squashed.¡¯ Meng Fu, watching the back and forth between Mrs. Hong and Rong Qi, was seething with anger, huffing coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. Anyway, the people of Clearcreek Mansion have always been without manners. I am here to inform you that Mrs. Ye Sr. wishes to see her. Hurry up and get ready, follow me, and don¡¯t dy. We shouldn¡¯t keep Mrs. Ye Sr. waiting..¡± Chapter 561 - 561: A Show of Authority, or Courting Death? Chapter 561: A Show of Authority, or Courting Death? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Hong frowned, looking at Rong Qi for guidance. Rong Qi, however, decided and said, ¡°Since Mrs. Ye Sr. has returned, it¡¯s only right to pay her a visit.¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t want Ye Nanshen to be criticized because of her. Mrs. Hong¡¯s face shed with worry and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you, madam. Let¡¯s go upstairs and change your clothes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rong Qi nodded, and they both headed upstairs. Meng Fu scoffed disdainfully as they left. After changing, Rong Qi and Mrs. Hong headed to the Ye residence. As soon as their car approached the entrance, they were stopped. The servants at the gate imed that Mrs. Ye Sr. was feeling unwell and couldn¡¯t stand the smell of gasoline, so cars couldn¡¯te within ten miles. Yet Meng Fu¡¯s car had just entered. Mrs. Hong was furious. She thought, ¡®There was a long distance from the gate to the living room, and with Madam being pregnant, how could she endure such a walk?¡¯ Rong Qi, however, ignored the servants and instructed Xu Yi, ¡°Drive straight in. If anyone dares to stop us and seek death, don¡¯t show mercy.¡± ¡°Yes, madam!¡± Xu Yi replied loudly, stepping on the elerator and driving in as the servants scrambled out of the way. Mrs. Hong, her eyes red with anger, fretted about Rong Qi being mistreated and said, ¡°Is Mrs. Ye Sr. trying to intimidate you?¡± Rong Qi smiled, ¡°Getting angry over someone irrelevant isn¡¯t worth it. Ignore them, don¡¯t let them affect your mood. Such petty tricks don¡¯t concern me.¡± Mrs. Hong nodded, knowing Rong Qi was strong but still upset to see her mistreated. This time, they reached the courtyard without any obstruction and stopped inside. Before Rong Qi could even get out of the car, she saw Mrs. Fan waiting for her. Mrs. Fan briefed Rong Qi on the situation inside as they walked toward the living room. Rong Qi nodded, understanding the dynamics at y. In the living room, Mrs. Ye Sr. sat in the center, surrounded by several people. Mrs. Fan had informed Rong Qi that there were others present. Based on their age, Rong Qi could guess who they were. Meng Fu, standing by Mrs. Ye Sr., still seemed furious, likely having alreadyined. Upon Rong Qi¡¯s entry, all eyes turned to her. Rong Qi nced around, noticing the absence of Old Master Ye. It seemed this meeting was Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s impromptu decision. ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Rong Qi greeted indifferently, not bothering with any superficial courtesy, especially after Meng Fu¡¯s behavior. Rong Qi found a seat and sat down, regardless of their opinions. Rong Qi¡¯s action seemed to shake Mrs. Ye Sr., her hands trembling on the table, and yelled, ¡°Stand up! Did I allow you to sit? Is this your upbringing? Hasn¡¯t anyone taught you manners?¡± Rong Qi looked up and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I grew up in the countryside and am not familiar with your rules. If you can bear to see, then look. If not, please close your eyes.¡± ¡°Y-y-you,¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. stuttered in anger. Meng Fu, seizing the opportunity, added fuel to the fire, ¡°Auntie, you see? She was even more arrogant just now! She called me a dog and indirectly mocked you for being uncouth..¡± Chapter 562 - 562: Exploiting the Situation Chapter 562: Exploiting the Situation Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Ye Sr. mmed her hand on the table and yelled, ¡°Insolence! Rong Qi, stand up!¡± Rong Qi remained indifferent, as did Mrs. Hong, who acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. Only Mrs. Fan looked worried, she had attempted to ask for Old Master Ye, but he declined, citing a headache, leaving Rong Qi to face the situation alone. They had also informed Ye Nanshen, but there was no telling when he would arrive. Mrs. Fan, unfamiliar with Rong Qi¡¯s usual demeanor, could only stand anxiously to the side. Momentster, Mrs. Fan signaled Mrs. Hong, who nodded slightly, preparing to follow her out. However, just as Mrs. Hong took a step back, there was a sudden crashing sound behind her. A heavy object had fallen to the ground, apparently a broken Buddha statue. Mrs. Hong turned in shock to see a flustered maid standing behind her, the broken statue on the floor. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know she was behind me,¡± Mrs. Hong exined. But the maid pointed at Mrs. Hong, usingly, ¡°Nonsense! You clearly heard my footsteps. You did it on purpose! Why else would you step back just as I was passing by?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mrs. Hong was at a loss for words. The maid continued, ¡°This Buddha statue was specially requested from Cloudsurt Temple by our Madam. It was consecrated by an abbot for the Ye family¡¯s blessing. Your actions clearly show you don¡¯t wish for the Ye family¡¯s peace! Ma¡¯am, we must not let this malicious servant go unpunished!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I didn¡¯t do it, how could I wish ill on the Ye family?¡± Mrs. Hong pleaded. Mrs. Fan also stepped forward to defend Mrs. Hong, ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is a misunderstanding. Mrs. Hong is always careful; it was not intentional.¡± ¡°Just because you say it wasn¡¯t intentional, it wasn¡¯t? To me, it looks deliberate, as if she can¡¯t stand to see our Madam well.¡± Meng Fu sneered from the sidelines, stoking the mes. Mrs. Ye Sr., being superstitious, was already fuming at the sight of the broken peace-bringing Buddha statue, her face ashen with rage. She coldly said, ¡°Hong Yu, how exactly have I offended you and Clearcreek Mansion, for you to curse me like this? Do you wish for my early demise for your own peace of mind?¡± Mrs. Hong, representing Clearcreek Mansion, was now being ndered and used by Mrs. Ye Sr. Biting back her anger, Mrs. Hong said, ¡°God is watching; I swear if I¡¯ve shown any disrespect towards you, let me be struck by lightning. And as for this maid, standing behind me with the statue, how could I have noticed her?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re refusing to admit your mistake?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked, narrowing her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it intentionally, so of course, I won¡¯t admit it,¡± Mrs. Hong stood firm, meeting Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s gaze. ¡°Hmph, very well! Someone, tie up this defiant servant and throw her out! She is never to step foot in the Ye residence again!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Meng Fu¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as she motioned for several male servants toe in. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of restless nights by wronging someone like this?¡± Mrs. Hong retorted fiercely, ¡°I may be a servant, but I represent the dignity of Clearcreek Mansion. Ma¡¯am, if you wish to act against me, have you considered how Master Shen will react when he finds out?¡± Mrs. Hong¡¯s threat was a response to their overbearing behavior. Clearly, this was an attempt to oppress Clearcreek Mansion through her.. Chapter 563 - 563:1 Dare You to Touch Her Chapter 563:1 Dare You to Touch Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The threat indeed had an impact. Mrs. Ye Sr. hesitated, recalling how Ye Nanshen had retaliated when provoked in the past, which made her scalp tingle. However, as Mrs. Ye Sr. wavered, a woman who had been silent until now spoke up. ¡°The Buddha statue symbolizes good fortune. Its breakage is an ominous sign, especially after Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s months of devout worship in the mountains.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was gentle, her words measured. Rong Qi looked up to see the woman across from her nodding with a gentle smile. If not for her previous incendiary remarks, anyone might be fooled by her seemingly kind exterior. As expected, Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s hesitation vanished, and she barked, ¡°What are you waiting for? Tie up this woman and throw her out!¡± Meng Fu and several male servants approached Mrs. Hong. Rong Qi¡¯s gaze turned icy and warned, ¡°I dare anyone toy a hand on her.¡± The one to retort was Ms. Liu, a middle-aged woman sitting to the right of Mrs. Ye Sr. and the mother of Ye Shaochen and Ye Shaoxian. Her words were dismissive, ¡°Putting on airs in the Ye household? Let¡¯s see if anyone here will listen to you.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Mrs. Hong knew Rong Qi was preparing for a confrontation. Mrs. Hong worried that any mishap that happened to Rong Qi¡¯s pregnancy could be disastrous. Mrs. Hong reassured Rong Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Qi responded, ¡°Mrs. Hong, you are respected by both Shen and me. To harm you is to disrespect Shen. His reputation is not something anyone can trample on.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. infuriated, banged the table, ¡°Insolent! Throw her out, now! I want to see who dares to stop me.¡± Meng Fu and the servants approached with ropes. lust as they neared Mrs. Hong, Rong Qi, holding a teacup, smashed it on the table. Tea sttered and shards of porcin flew. Rong Qi flung the shards at the approaching servants, causing them to scream in pain. Blood dripped from their arms onto the floor, forming a pool. The scene shocked everyone in the living room. Mrs. Ye Sr. clutched her chest in anger and said, ¡°How dare you, Rong Qi!¡± Rong Qi casually remarked, ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, she¡¯s clearly showing you no respect!¡± Meng Fu eximed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t handle them. Tie up this woman too!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. ordered, her voice trembling. As more servants rushed in, Mrs. Hong stood protectively in front of Rong Qi, ¡°If you must take someone, take me. But if anyone dares to touch her, Master Shen won¡¯t spare you!¡± However, the servants paid no heed and continued advancing towards them.. Chapter 564 - 564: I’m Her Brother, Jian Yunzhou Chapter 564 - 564: I¡¯m Her Brother, Jian Yunzhou Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Fan had already sensed trouble brewing and had rushed out to meet Old Master Ye. As a result, there was ack of ¡°reinforcements¡± in the living room for a while. As a group of people approached, Rong Qi waved her hand, and several silver needles slid out from her arm, shooting toward them. With a ¡°thud¡±, the few leading the group actually knelt before Rong Qi and Mrs. Hong, their bodies convulsing. Xu Yi, who was mingling behind them, clicked his tongue in astonishment. He thought, ¡®Of all people, they had to provoke our fiercely protective Madam. Serves them right!¡¯ Mrs. Ye Sr. and others stood up in shock, staring at Rong Qi in fear. The remaining servants dared not approach any closer.
    Just then, a voice sounded from outside the door, ¡°Master is here!¡± Everyone turned to see an elderly man followed by a young man entering. Suddenly, Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s eyes rolled back, ready to faint backward. But before she could fully copse, Rong Qi, who had just stood up, fell backward first. Mrs. Ye Sr., her heart seizing up, stared wide-eyed at the theatrically falling Rong Qi, and, incredibly, stood back up straight. Rong Qi was swiftly caught by the young man who had entered with Old Master Ye. Xu Yi, watching the drama unfold among the crowd, turned his head and yelled, ¡°Oh no, our madam has been knocked out!¡± After shouting, Xu Yi immediately turned to a servant beside him, his face serious and mouth tightly shut, pointing usingly. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed, ring angrily at the servant next to Xu Yi. The male servant, red-faced with anger and indignation, protested, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was him!¡± ¡°I heard it with my own ears, it was you!¡± retorted another servant. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was you!¡± Xu Yi eximed loudly. Mrs. Ye Sr., gnashing her teeth in fury,manded, ¡°Throw him out, banish him from our house!¡± The male servant, his mouth gagged, was ousted from the Ye residence, his face a mix of injustice and anger. Old Master Ye entered, bellowing at the chaos inside, and shouted, ¡°What is all thismotion! Can¡¯t you let a person have some peace?¡± Ms. Liu shuddered at Old Master Ye¡¯s shout, shrinking back and saying, ¡°Father, they started it. Look at all these injured servants; it¡¯s terrifying. Mother almost fainted from fright.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. continued to dramatically clutch her chest. However, the man holding Rong Qi spoke up, ¡°But she has already passed out.¡± Jian Yunzhou, his expression icy, supported Rong Qi, his imposing military uniform stunning everyone present. ¡°Who is this?¡± Old Master Ye frowned at them, sternly saying, ¡°This is Mr. Jian from the Inspectorate.¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Jian. My unfilial granddaughter-inw has made a fool of herself. Please, have a seat.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. quickly reverted to her usual authoritative demeanor. Seeing him supporting Rong Qi, her expression darkened. Jian Yunzhou, however, looked down, his smile not reaching his eyes, ¡°No need for formalities, ma¡¯am. I am Jian Yunzhou, but I¡¯m also this unfilial granddaughter-inw¡¯s brother. What has my sweet, adorable sister done to cause such amotion?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re¡­ her brother?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Ms. Liu¡¯s eyes shifted and said, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We didn¡¯t do anything to your sister. It was that servant behind her who broke Mother¡¯s beloved Buddha statue, so we had to punish her a little. ¡°But your sister seemed to question Mother¡¯s orders, standing up to oppose and prevent them, which is why these servants were injured. It¡¯s nothing serious, Mr. Jian, you don¡¯t need to worry..¡± Chapter 565 - 565: Am I In Your Way by Standing Here? Chapter 565 - 565: Am I In Your Way by Standing Here? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jian Yunzhou narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about them. I¡¯m concerned about my sister. She¡¯s fainted now, frightened by you.¡± Everyone at the scene was puzzled. They were puzzled by Jian Yunzhou¡¯s lie. The floor is littered with kneeling servants, blood everywhere, yet Rong Qi is unscathed. They weren¡¯t sure if Jian Yunzhou was looking at the truth around him. Ms. Liu said, ¡°Mr. Jian, your sister was fine just a moment ago. She suddenly fell over when she heard youing in. That¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°You mean my sister is pretending?¡± Jian Yunzhou turned to Old Master Ye. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my first invitation to the Ye residence for tea to be met with my sister being bullied. It¡¯s one thing for Mr. Ye to be absent, but my sister being knocked unconscious? Is the Ye family trying to disrespect me, Jian Yunzhou?¡±
    ¡°No, no, Mr. Jian, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We didn¡¯t target you,¡± Ms. Liu hurriedly said. Ms. Liu had heard from Ye Shaochen about inviting an important guest to the Ye residence, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be Rong Qi¡¯s brother, and on this very day. Had Ms. Liu known, she would have stayed away. Ms Liu thought if her actions against those from Clearcreek Mansion ruined her son¡¯s prospects, she¡¯d regret it to death. But at that moment, Rong Qi, frustratingly silent,y in Jian Yunzhou¡¯s arms, eyes closed, face pale, looking utterly weak. Ms. Liu was so angry. If this was an act, then Rong Qi was doing it too convincingly. Another woman spoke up, her voice still gentle, ¡°Mr. Jian, you really have misunderstood. Your sister fainted on her own; no one targeted her. On the contrary, all these servants in the living room were injured by her alone.¡± Implying that Rong Qi was so formidable that not only did they gain no advantage, but they were also counterattacked. Jian Yunzhou¡¯s cold brows furrowed slightly as he looked at the people on the ground. He asked, ¡°They¡¯re that weak? To be beaten like this by someone as frail as Rong Qi was too pathetic.¡± Everyone was shocked by Jian Yunzhou¡¯s remark. Mrs. Ye Sr., with a stern face, nced at Rong Qi in Jian Yunzhou¡¯s arms and ordered, ¡°Send someone to get a doctor. I refuse to believe that someone fine just now could faint so suddenly!¡± Jian Yunzhou¡¯s eyes flickered, ncing at the person in his arms, standing still on the ground. Mrs. Hong and Mrs. Fan were genuinely worried about Rong Qi. Especially seeing how Rong Qi¡¯s face had turned as white as it could be. They thought whether it was real or fake fainting, her health was the most important. The family doctor arrived quickly, seeing Rong Qi still standing, and a tall man next to her, said, ¡°Pleasey the patient on a chair.¡± ¡°Am I in your way by standing here?¡± Jian Yunzhou asked. The family doctor was at a loss. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s not about you standing; the patient is also still standing!¡¯ But seeing the man¡¯s imposing demeanor, the family doctor hesitated to approach. After a moment, he moved forward, attempting to check Rong Qi¡¯s pulse. Jian Yunzhou suddenly spoke, ¡°Be professional, will you? No handkerchief? Don¡¯t you know about gender propriety?¡± ¡®Rong Qi isn¡¯t just anyone to be touched casually.¡¯ Jian Yunzhou thought. The family doctor, thoroughly flustered, turned back and had a servant fetch a handkerchief. Yet, just as he touched Rong Qi¡¯s wrist, his expression drastically changed, and he checked her pulse again, more carefully. Those who were previously skeptical now watched the family doctor¡¯s solemn expression and instantly became uneasy.. Chapter 566 - 566: Ye Nanshen Has Arrived Chapter 566: Ye Nanshen Has Arrived Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Ye Sr. and Ms. Liu saw the family doctor¡¯s reaction and thought Rong Qi really fainted. Their hands unconsciously tighten. They intended to intimidate Rong Qi, but if something serious happened, they had no doubt that Ye Nanshen, that madman, would burn down the entire Ye residence in his fury. ¡°How is she?¡± Old Master Ye asked with furrowed brows. The family doctor, sweating, replied, ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, her condition is quite concerning. A-and she¡­¡± ¡°What? Spit it out! What are you trembling for?¡± Old Master Ye barked sternly. The family doctor, trembling, nced at the pale-faced Rong Qi, about to speak, when suddenly a gunshot sounded at the door, scaring him into sitting on the ground, his words cut off abruptly. Screams erupted outside. ¡°Master Shen is here! Master Shen is here!¡± The servants scrambled in panic. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Ms. Liu went pale. Ye Nanshen, emitting a chilling aura, entered with his entourage. Everyone, mouths agape, watched him walking with his legs. But the current situation left no room for them to ponder that, as they fearfully observed the tall, imposing man. Ye Nanshen¡¯s long fingers twirling a ck gun, his gaze swept over the room,nding on the person in Jian Yunzhou¡¯s arms. Ye Nanshen strode over with a piercing look, pushing Jian Yunzhou aside, and took Rong Qi into his arms, his eyes anxiously fixed on her. Jian Yunzhou, staggered by the push, was utterly dumbfounded and speechless. He thought, ¡®Come on, we¡¯re on the same side!¡¯ ¡°Who did this?¡± Ye Nanshen asked with his bone-chillingly cold voice. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Ms. Liu felt an ominous premonition. Upon seeing Ye Nanshen, Mrs. Hong¡¯s eyes reddened, and she recounted everything that had happened, including the incident at the gate where they made Rong Qi get out of the car and walk. Ye Nanshen scoffed coldly, his frosty gaze sweeping toward Mrs. Ye Sr. Mrs. Ye Sr. felt a chill down her spine. Though Ye Nanshen wore sunsses, the icy stare beneath them was palpable. Suddenly, Ye Nanshen redirected his gun, firing at the group of servants, who fell in response. Continuous screams filled the living room. From those servants, from Ms. Liu, from Mrs. Ye Sr., all were in shock, watching Ye Nanshen like a god of death. The servants who had just appeared, except Xu Yi, were all shot in the legs by Ye Nanshen and copsed in a row, creating a shocking scene. Ye Nanshen tossed his gun to Xu Yi, his lips curling in a sneer and said, ¡°Fools. Have you forgotten my rules because I haven¡¯t visited the Ye residence in a while?¡± ¡°Xu Yi!¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice was clear but utterly devoid of warmth. ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°Who stopped her outside? Identify them, cripple them, and throw them out.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Xu Yi immediately left to carry out the order. Ms. Liu and others gasped, their hands trembling at their sides, fearing they might be the next targets of Ye Nanshen¡¯s wrath. Mrs. Ye Sr. swallowed hard, her face grim. She felt angry and afraid at the same time. ¡°This is the Ye residence. Do you not care about our presence here?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. said. Her usatory tone diminished as she caught sight of Ye Nanshen¡¯s face. In response, Ye Nanshen merely sneered, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t regard you highly. Since you can¡¯t discipline your servants, I¡¯ll take the trouble to teach them. Let them know whom to offend and whom not to.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. ¡®After such a long absence, he remained a man who took his vendettas seriously!¡¯ Mrs. Ye Sr. thought.. Chapter 567 - 567: The Hand Can Be Dispensed With Chapter 567: The Hand Can Be Dispensed With Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Ye Nanshen, even if you want to vent your anger, you should understand the reason first! It was your people who broke my Buddha statue. How is it you who throws your weight around here?¡± Ye Nanshen slightly tilted his head, ncing at the Buddha statue on the ground, a cold glint in his eyes. He said, ¡°If someone can¡¯t even handle a Buddha statue properly, they can do without their hand.¡± Upon his words, two bodyguards stepped forward and broke the hand of the maid who had dropped the statue. The maid¡¯s screams were incessant. The butler immediately had her mouth gagged and taken away. Ye Nanshen curled his lips and asked, ¡°Any objections now?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr., who witnessed Ye Nanshen¡¯s brazen actions, was nearly breathless with rage. She turned to Old Master Ye, both angry and fearful, and asked, ¡°Is this your good grandson? Won¡¯t you intervene?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s actions were excessive, even humiliating. Yet, Old Master Ye, seated at the head, said nothing, letting him have his way. Old Master Ye looked at Ye Nanshen and finally said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your wife is still unconscious; let the doctor see her first.¡± Ye Nanshen, however, carried Rong Qi away horizontally and responded, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find a doctor myself.¡± But now Mrs. Ye Sr. refused to let them go. She said, ¡°Leaving so soon? Are you afraid her feigned fainting will be discovered?¡± Ye Nanshen paused, a cruel smile curling his lips. He slowly turned his head, his gaze catching a fruit knife on a nearby table. With a kick, the knife flew straight towards Mrs. Ye Sr. ¡°Ahh!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. screamed, her face draining of color. The knife, shining coldly, embedded itself in the table just a few centimeters from her, making her too frightened to move, her mouth agape, her legs shaking violently. Ye Nanshen spoke, ¡°If you can pretend to faint like that, Clearcreek Mansion is yours to handle.¡± Ms. Liu and others were too scared to even swallow, watching him in horror. Three years had passed, and Ye Nanshen was still terrifying. To them, Ye Nanshen was too unrestrained, too much so. In the entire Ye family, no one could control him. Even Old Master Ye¡¯s words were of no use. Their nces met, seeing the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Ye Nanshen¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°Can I leave now?¡± Mrs. Fan stepped forward and said, ¡°Master Shen, please hurry and take your wife back to Clearcreek Mansion. She doesn¡¯t look well.¡± Mrs. Fan didn¡¯t want Ye Nanshen to remain here and be everyone¡¯s target, her heart aching for him. The fuss was too much, and it would damage Rong Qi¡¯s reputation. In Mrs. Fan¡¯s eyes, Ye Nanshen has suffered enough. Ye Nanshen, without another word, turned to leave with Rong Qi in his arms. Jian Yunzhou followed, his brows furrowed, seemingly deep in thought. Looking at Ye Nanshen¡¯s expressionless face, Jian Yunzhou seemed to feel that Ye Nanshen was reliable. A slight smile began to spread across Jian Yunzhou¡¯s face. However, just then, Rong Qi, in Ye Nanshen¡¯s arms, moved. She struggled to stand, looking at the mess in the living room, her eyes downcast, silent. Ye Nanshen embraced Rong Qi and said, ¡°Rong Rong, you¡¯ve been wronged. Don¡¯t mind them; let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡®Wronged? We were the ones being wronged here!¡¯ Mrs. Ye Sr. thought. She and others were left gasping for breath. Then someone in the crowd spoke up, ¡°Just now, Master Shen¡¯s wife fainted with a pale face, and now that she¡¯s leaving, she wakes up. Quite timely, isn¡¯t it?¡± The speaker was the same woman who had previously exaggerated the situation, her voice still delicate and gentle.. Chapter 568 - 568: The Fake Buddha Statue Chapter 568: The Fake Buddha Statue Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Hong whispered to Rong Qi, ¡°Madam, that¡¯s Ms. Liang, Liang Si, Master Shen¡¯s uncle¡¯s second wife.¡± ¡®Ms. Liang? Since Ye Shaochen and Ye Shaoxian weren¡¯t married yet, that left only Ye Nanshen¡¯s uncle. That makes sense.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Rong Qi finally figured out who Liang Si was. Liang Si was Ye Nanshen¡¯s uncle¡¯s mistress. Rong Qi raised an eyebrow, looking at Mr. Liu with a yful gaze before turning to Mr. Liang, saying, ¡°The matter isn¡¯t settled yet, so of course I had to wake up on time.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her eyes crinkling with amusement. She added, ¡°Mr. Liang looks so young, gentle, and beautiful. Standing next to Ms. Liu, one might mistake you for her daughter! No wonder uncle is so fond of you, always wanting you by his side.¡± As Rong Qi spoke, Liang Si¡¯s face turned red, and she turned to look at Ms. Liu. Sure enough, Ms. Liu¡¯s face had darkened and her fingers tightened slightly. Ever since Liang Si married into the Ye household, she had always kept a low profile, especially since she had no children. Ms. Liu was already in her fifties, naturally unable topare with Liang Si in her thirties. Coincidentally, what Ms. Liu hated most was people remarking on her age. Rong Qi¡¯s words, seeminglyplimentary, were actually cing Ms. Liu on the hot seat. Ms. Liu clenched her teeth, unable to hide the jealousy and hatred in her eyes. Old Master Ye coughed, looking at Rong Qi, and said, ¡°Your grievances have been avenged by your husband. What else is there that you haven¡¯t dealt with? Don¡¯t you see the chaos here? Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? Rong Qi smiled, ¡°The issue started over a Buddha statue, and it hasn¡¯t been resolved yet.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Old Master Ye asked as he squinted his eyes. Rong Qi walked over, nced at the Buddha statue on the ground, and turned to Mrs. Ye Sr., asking, ¡°You said this statue came from Cloudsurt Temple? And breaking it is bad luck?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s eyes flickered, and she huffed, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a fuss.¡± ¡°Heh, a real Buddha statue breaking might be bad luck, but what if it¡¯s a fake? Using a fake to deceive people, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Buddha punishing you for sphemy?¡± ¡°Wh-what nonsense are you talking about? What fake?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked. Rong Qi smiled, repeating, ¡°I said this Buddha statue is fake. Could it be you deliberately set this up to frame me for breaking it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. looked unsettled. Rong Qi continued, ¡°As far as I know, the Buddha statues from Cloudsurt Temple are all made of Aventurine, with alluring color and special optical phenomena. But this broken statue on the ground is made of ordinary jade, crudely crafted, nothing like the ones from Cloudsurt Temple by Master Zenith. Ma¡¯am, using a fake to deceive others, aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to clear Hong Yu¡¯s name. This Buddha statue is definitely from Cloudsurt Temple. You¡¯re just a naive girl, stop spouting nonsense!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. said. However, before Mrs. Ye Sr. could finish, Rong Qi pulled out a small jade Buddha from her person, clear and sparkling, with bright spots on it. ¡°Unfortunately, I happen to have a small Guanyin token from Cloudsurt Temple right here,¡± said Rong Qi. She ced her small Guanyin token next to the broken statue, instantly highlighting the difference in quality. Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s face changed, her eyes darting away. Rong Qi took back her small Guanyin token, looking straight at Mrs. Ye Sr., her smile freezing slightly, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you exaggerated the significance of a fake Buddha statue to frame me and Mrs. Hong.. May I ask, what are your intentions?¡± Chapter 569 - 569: Demanding Her Eyes Chapter 569: Demanding Her Eyes Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Mrs. Ye Sr. felt nervous under thebined gaze of Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen. Ms. Liu forced a strained smile and said, ¡°It must have been a mistake by the servants. Mother wouldn¡¯t intentionally use a fake Buddha statue against you.¡± ¡°Oh, so it was the servants who got it wrong.¡± Rong Qi nodded, seemingly epting Ms. Liu¡¯s exnation. However, just when everyone thought Rong Qi would let it go, she suddenly said, ¡°If they can¡¯t even recognize a Buddha statue, then those eyes are unnecessary. Maybe they should be donated. Don¡¯t you think so, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡®Such cruel words from a young girl!¡¯ Mrs. Ye Sr. thought. Mrs. Hong and Mrs. Fan also looked at Rong Qi disapprovingly. But Rong Qi had no intention of changing her mind, instructing Xu Yi, who had just entered, ¡°The servant who broke the Buddha statue feels guilty and wishes to donate her corneas to those in need. Xu Yi, take her to the hospital to sign the papers. Don¡¯t forget to ask for a good citizen card for such a good deed.¡± Xu Yi nodded, ¡°Yes, right away.¡± Everyone realized the couple, one demanded the maid¡¯s hand, and the other her eyes, were ruthless. After saying that, Rong Qi added, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m feeling weak and shocked today. I need to rest. I won¡¯t be staying to chat. I¡¯ll visit again when I¡¯m feeling better.¡± ¡°Go now and leave!¡± Old Master Ye urged. He thought, ¡®I¡¯m the one with a trauma here! I was already troubled enough with Ye Nanshen, and now there was this troublesome wife of his. Can¡¯t I get some decent peace and quiet moments?¡¯ Rong Qi nodded, her eyes narrowing slightly at Mrs. Ye Sr. and Ms. Liu. Rong Qi said, ¡°People from Clearcreek Mansion are not to be trifled with. Next time, make sure your short-sighted servants don¡¯t bump into us. I doubt the hospital has that many corneas in need.¡± Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? With that, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen left. In the car, Mrs. Hong sighed and shook her head at them, ¡°Madam, you shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive today, especially for me.¡± Rong Qi earnestly replied, ¡°Mrs. Hong, we came here clean, and we should leave the same way. With Ye Nanshen and his uncle¡¯s family already at odds, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we give them face or not. ¡°Rather than wasting effort on superficial niceties, it¡¯s better to directly tear off their mask and intimidate them. At least, they should know that even if Ye Nanshen isn¡¯t here, I, Rong Qi, am not to be provoked.¡± Mrs. Hong responded, ¡°But you are carrying a baby¡­¡± Rong Qi ced her hand on her abdomen. With a soft smile on her face, she said, ¡°The baby will understand.¡± Ye Nanshen moved Rong Qi¡¯s hand away and ced his own on her belly. He said, ¡°Whether he understands or not is irrelevant; he doesn¡¯t know anything right now.¡± Jian Yunzhou, sitting not far away, looked sourly at the couple and said, ¡°Get a room, you two. Others are watching.¡± Watching Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi together, Jian Yunzhou always felt like his treasure had been taken away. Ye Nanshen gave Jian Yunzhou a nce, wrapping his arm around Rong Qi, bringing her into his embrace, and said, ¡°Did we ask you to watch?!¡± ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Jian Yunzhou pointed at himself, speechless with frustration. Yet Ye Nanshen didn¡¯t care about Jian Yunzhou. Ye Nanshen took out a small lion plush toy from behind and waved it in front of Rong Qi¡¯s belly. He said, ¡°I still preferred this. Once our daughter is born, we¡¯ll send her to an ind, far from these nuisances.. Rong Rong, what do you think?¡± Chapter 570 - 570: They Were Just Fighting Back Chapter 570: They Were Just Fighting Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi was speechless. She wondered, ¡®Why Ye Nanshen was so fixated on sending our daughter to an ind. Did he really want her isted from the world?¡¯ In truth, Ye Nanshen was just afraid his innocent and adorable daughter would be wooed away by other men. So, he wanted to hide both his daughter and Rong Qi on an ind. Mrs. Hong looked at Ye Nanshen and sighed, ¡®Master Shen was constantly talking about his daughter. What would happen if they had a son? Would he have any status at all? And surely, Mr. Sheng from next door would want to have a say.¡¯ After Rong Qi was brought back to Clearcreek Mansion by Ye Nanshen, she was ordered to stay in bed and rest. Lu Chengzhou came to check Rong Qi¡¯s pulse as usual, then hastily left, not daring to linger. Bored in bed, Rong Qi was apanied by Ye Nanshen, who read stories to her and soothed her to sleep. Only after she fell asleep did Ye Nanshen regain his usual cold demeanor and leave the room. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling had been waiting outside and followed Ye Nanshen to the study. Meanwhile, at the Ye residence, after the butler instructed the servants to clean up the mess in the living room, only Mrs. Ye Sr., Old Master Ye, and a few others were left. Mrs. Ye Sr. frowned at the family doctor who was helped up, ¡°What exactly happened with Rong Qi? Was she really fainting or pretending?¡± The family doctor, recalling Ye Nanshen¡¯s parting nce, said cautiously, ¡°Ma¡¯am, she is indeed frail and cannot withstand stress. It seems like she fainted due to excessive blood loss.¡± The family doctor wasn¡¯t sure what Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression meant as he left. But to be safe, he decided to remain silent. He wouldter be very grateful for choosing to keep quiet at this moment. ¡°So, she did faint for real?¡± Ms. Liu asked. The family doctor kept his head down, not responding. Regardless of whether Rong Qi had fainted or not, her frailty was evident to everyone. Old Master Yemanded the butler, ¡°Go to the storehouse and get some supplements to send to Clearcreek Mansion. Let Ye Nanshen make sure his wife eats more, so she won¡¯t faint from fright next time. So pathetic!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have Fan Hui personally deliver them to Clearcreek Mansion,¡± the butler responded, heading out. ¡®Still showing favoritism even now!¡¯ Mrs. Ye Sr. thought. Her face darkened and said, ¡°Ye Nanshen is too much. Aren¡¯t you going to demand an exnation from them? If this continues, who will be able to control them in the future?¡± Old Master Ye, unbothered, adjusted his clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you not to provoke him. This is your own doing. They were just fighting back. From now on, if you stir up trouble again, I won¡¯t intervene. You better watch out.¡± With that, Old Master Ye left. He felt troubled by the noise and chaos since their return. He preferred the quiet of his small attic with his pet Little Faye. Watching Old Master Ye¡¯s retreating figure, Mrs. Ye Sr. mmed the table in anger. Ms. Liu stepped forward. She spoke with her sharp voice, ¡°Father is too biased. Ye Nanshen and his wife are riding roughshod over you, Mother. They don¡¯t take you seriously. Are we supposed to cater to their whims in the future? How can we tolerate this?¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t tolerate it, you have to. Do you think you can confront them now?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. retorted. Ms. Liu was left speechless by the retort. She sighed intentionally, but her eyes sneakily nced at Mrs. Ye Sr¡­ Chapter 571 - 571: An Advice for Liang Silai Chapter 571: An Advice for Liang Si Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°When Ye Nanshen¡¯s parents were still in charge, all of us had to look to them for cues. Now that they¡¯re gone, we are bullied by their son. When will this end?¡± Ms. Liu said. A fierce glint shed in Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long. Ye Nanshen is short-lived. I refuse to believe he can cause any more trouble!¡± Hearing that, Ms. Liu¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. A momentter, Mrs. Ye Sr. said, ¡°Take my Buddha statue and ce it in the backyard. I want to worship it daily.¡± ¡°Yes, Mother. Leave it to me,¡± Ms. Liu replied. After Ms. Liu left, Liang Si also made her exit. In this family, Liang Si had little status and always followed Ms. Liu¡¯s lead. However, just as Liang Si stepped out of the living room, Ms. Liu suddenly turned around and pped her hard. Liang Si, holding her cheek, said nothing. With many servants around who heard themotion, they all looked their way. Liang Si felt utterly humiliated, her face turning red to the roots of her neck. Ms. Liu, seeing Liang Si¡¯s reaction, became even angrier, ¡°Stop pretending! Minghang isn¡¯t here; who are you putting on this pitiful act for? Oh, you think just because you maintain your face well? Let me tell you, when you grow old and lose your looks, your fate will be worse than mine! Shameless b*tch! Don¡¯t follow me, you jinx!¡± After her tirade, Ms. Liu left with her head held high. Liang Si stood there, her feelingsplicated, her hands clenched. She had endured enough over the years. She always conceded, but Ms. Liu grew increasingly arrogant. Liang Si touched her belly, a bitter smile on her face. She thought it was fate, after all. Once the burning sensation on her face subsided, Liang Si turned to head in another direction. With Ms. Liu in a foul mood, Liang Si would only end up as a punching bag. So, Liang Si thought it was better to find a quiet ce to sit. ¡°Ms. Liang.¡± Just as Liang Si reached a secluded spot, someone followed her. Liang Si turned to see Fan Hui, her face instantly brightening into a warm smile. Liang Si greeted, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mrs. Fan. Is there something you need?¡± Seeing Fan Hui carrying several packages, Liang Si¡¯s bitterness deepened, ¡°Those must be for Rong Qi, right? She is so fortunate, doted on and protected by Nanshen.¡± ¡®Unlike me¡­¡¯ Liang Si thought. Liang Si didn¡¯t realize her tone carried a hint of envy. True enough, she envied Rong Qi. Even though targeted by the Ye family, Rong Qi had a husband who truly cared for her, which was more than enough. The attitude of the inws towards a daughter-inw is always determined by the husband. It was Ye Nanshen¡¯s favoritism towards Rong Qi that made Mrs. Ye Sr. and Ms. Liu wary. In contrast to Liang Si¡¯s own dignity being trampled upon, Rong Qi lived freely and boldly. Fan Hui, holding the supplements, also smiled, ¡°Master Shen and his wife share a young and loving bond, supporting each other. It is indeed enviable. But Ms. Liang, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Sometimes happiness is in our own hands.¡± Hearing that, Liang Si looked up at Fan Hui, a hint of confusion on Liang Si¡¯s face. Liang Si asked, ¡°What do you mean by that, Mrs. Fan?¡± Fan Hui, not wanting to say too much, simply replied, ¡°Master Minghang is cold, Master Shaochen is arrogant, and Master Shaoxian is frivolous; none are favored by Master Minghang. Now, as Minghang ages, if there were another child, he might cherish it more. Oh, I¡¯ve spoken too much. Please don¡¯t overthink it, Ms. Liang. I need to deliver these supplements to Ms. Rong now.¡± THUD! Mrs. Fan was preparing to leave and suddenly stopped by Liang Si, who knelt before her.. Chapter 572 - 572: Master Zenith’s Mysterious Doctor Chapter 572: Master Zenith¡¯s Mysterious Doctor Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ms. Liang, what are you doing? Please stand up, this is not appropriate,¡± said Fan Hui. She tried to help Liang Si up but Liang Si refused to rise. Tears streamed down Liang Si¡¯s face. She pleaded, ¡°Mrs. Fan, I know you¡¯ve been with the Ye family for many years and are respected by both Father and Nanshen. I respect you too. Please, show me a way out. I can¡¯t go on living like this.¡± Fan Hui sighed, ¡°Please stand up first, Ms. Liang. Let¡¯s talk properly.¡± Liang Si finally stood up. Fan Hui said, ¡°I¡¯m just a servant, what can I do for you, Ms. Liang?¡± Liang Si shook her head, ¡°In the entire Ye family, only you call me Ms. Liang. Mrs. Fan, I know you must have a way, right? Please, I beg you. I will repay you in the future.¡± Fan Hui took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Master Zenith from Cloudsurf Temple knows a mysterious doctor. That doctor is renowned for his medical skills. If you have no other options, you might try seeking him out. I¡¯ve heard Ms. Zhang also had no children for a long time, but after consulting Master Zenith and being referred to by him, she soon conceived.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s incredible,¡± Liang Si said. ¡°It¡¯s not so much incredible as it is the doctor¡¯s exceptional skill,¡± Fan Hui said. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Mrs. Fan,¡± said Liang Si. A strange light flickered across her face. ¡®Since that Liu wouldn¡¯t let me conceive, I¡¯ll find another way. I¡¯d only wanted a peaceful life, but now I¡¯m forced to take action! With Liu¡¯s arrogant behavior, once Ye Shaochen fully took control of the Ye family, my fate would be even worse! I had to find another path for myself.¡¯ Liang Si thought. Liang Si left the Ye residence after making up her mind. Rong Qi woke up naturally the next day. When she awoke, Ye Nanshen was no longer by her side. Just as she finished dressing, her phone buzzed with a message. It was from Jian Yunxiao, [Rong Rong, I¡¯ve transferred five million to you as pocket money. If it¡¯s not enough, just ask me.] Rong Qi paused, holding her phone, and typed a reply, [That¡¯s enough. Thank you, Yunxiao.] After a moment, Rong Qi added another message, [<3] After sending the message, Jian Yunxiao did not reply. Rong Qi didn¡¯t think much of it and went downstairs. Unbeknownst to her, in a distant ce, a man in a meticulous ck suit, usually as cold as ice, melted into a smile at thest message received. ¡®Rong Rong sent me a heart. That felt good.¡¯ Jian Yunxiao thought. Downstairs, after finishing the tonic soup prepared by Mrs. Hong, Rong Qi had Xu Yi drive her to the mall. Rong Qi had made ns with Shangguan Ze to go shopping today. However, Shangguan Ze found everything novel and was reluctant to buy anything, merely touching items before putting them back. Rong Qi ended up paying for clothes and a bunch of things he liked. Holding his purchases, Shangguan Ze followed Rong Qi to a cafe. ¡°These things must be expensive, right? How much did you spend?¡± Shangguan Ze asked. He was considering whether to pay her back. After all, he felt wrong for a girl to spend money on him. Rong Qi nced at Shangguan Ze and showed him the phone. Shangguan Ze gasped, ¡°Over two million!¡± Then, Shangguan Ze changed his mind and decided to owe her for now. Looking at the pile of clothes, Shangguan Ze suddenly felt less enthusiastic and said, ¡°The suit I¡¯m wearing cost only 199.90 yuan, and these few clothes here cost two million! What a rip-off, I¡¯m noting here again.¡± Rong Qi continued looking at her phone, ignoring Shangguan Ze. Shangguan Ze, feeling a bit embarrassed by his heap of new purchases, called a waiter to order coffee for Rong Qi. Rong Qi simply smiled and stayed silent.. Chapter 573 - 573: A Medical Emergency Chapter 573: A Medical Emergency Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As expected, two minutester, Shangguan Ze fell silent after looking at the bill. He said, ¡°Give me your signature coffee, and¡­ a cup of hot water, please. Thank you.¡± Shangguan Ze handed back the menu to the server. ¡°And for you, miss?¡± the server asked. Rong Qi rested her chin on her hand and gazed at Shangguan Ze. Shangguan Ze frowned and said, ¡°Just hot water for her. Too much coffee is not good for girls.¡± ¡°We also have yogurt.¡± the server suggested. ¡°No need, she doesn¡¯t like that,¡± Shangguan Ze urged the server to leave. After the server left, Shangguan Zeined about the server, ¡°Did you see his expression just now?¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°If I were him, I¡¯d chase you out with a stick. You say you¡¯re treating me to coffee, but you order yourself one and give me free tap water?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Shangguan Ze exined, ¡°This coffee is just a tiny bit for five hundred. It¡¯s clearly a rip-off. If you want to drink, I¡¯ll make you some at home. With that amount, I can brew many cups.¡± Rong Qi snorted lightly and turned to look at the scenery downstairs. From their fifth-floor vantage point, the circr mall below was quite a sight. Suddenly, as Rong Qi was about to smile, a man on the first floor fell off his chair, causing people nearby to quickly gather around. ¡°Is there a doctor here? We need a doctor, help!¡± The crowd below shouted. Many in the mall who knew a bit of medical skills went to take a look, but it seemed to be of no use. The man remained on the ground, convulsing. Rong Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she put on a baseball cap. Shangguan Ze, who was drinking coffee, was baffled. By the time he reacted, Rong Qi had already put on her mask and was heading downstairs. He quickly finished his coffee and followed her with his things. In the center of the mall, a crowd formed a circle around the man on the ground. Three passing doctors tried to help, but they couldn¡¯t control his convulsions, sweating profusely. A well-dressed middle-aged woman nearby was crying, almost fainting, supported and consoled by onlookers. Rong Qi looked down, letting Shangguan Ze clear a path for her. ¡°Make way, the doctor¡¯s here, the doctor¡¯s here!¡± Shangguan Ze shouted. Rong Qi squatted down beside the man and checked his pulse. After taking his pulse, she took out a small porcin bottle from her bag, poured out a pill, and prepared to put it in the man¡¯s mouth. However, just then, someone stopped Rong Qi. A nearby doctor asked, ¡°What is that pill? Can you just feed it to the patient like that?¡± As soon as Rong Qi took out the pill, they smelled the scent of traditional herbs, raising questions. Shangguan Ze stepped forward and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s life-saving medicine! Let him take it quickly, or it will be toote!¡± ¡°A life-saving medicine should have a name, right? Looking at how young thisdy is, could this be fake medicine bought from some quack? Are you kidding with someone¡¯s life?¡± The skepticism quickly gained support from the surrounding crowd. Rong Qi said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not a quack¡¯s medicine; I made it myself.¡± ¡°What? You made it yourself? That¡¯s even less credible!¡± the three doctors eximed, ¡°Who makes their own medicine nowadays? Miss, this is a matter of life and death. Please don¡¯t joke about it..¡± Chapter 574 - 574: Saving a Life With a Needle Chapter 574: Saving a Life With a Needle Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Rong Qi responded. Her voice remained calm and cold. The trembling noblewoman,forted by the crowd, approached, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, youngdy. But my son has a unique condition. Your medicine might not work on him¡­¡± Suddenly, as the noblewoman spoke, the man on the ground coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face rapidly turning cyanotic. ¡°Not good! The patient is going into shock!¡± the three doctors shouted. Their shout made the noblewoman¡¯s legs give way, and she copsed into the arms of the crowd, tears flowing freely. Rong Qi frowned, looking at the noblewoman, and said, ¡°We only have one chance now. My medicine, will you let him take it?¡± Tears blurred the noblewoman¡¯s vision. She couldn¡¯t make a decision in such a life-or-death moment. The three doctors insisted, ¡°Absolutely not! This medicine is homemade, its effectiveness is questionable, and what if it causes other symptoms?¡± Despite their skepticism, Rong Qi didn¡¯t respond, merely fixing her gaze on the noblewoman. The noblewoman, clutching her heart, looked at her son lying uncertainly between life and death, bit her lip hard, and said, ¡°Please, let him take it. The doctors have already said my son¡¯s life is hanging by a thread. We might as well try a desperate remedy!¡± The noblewoman didn¡¯t believe in the medicine, but something about Rong Qi¡¯s determined eyes moved her. The noblewoman chose to take the risk. With permission, Rong Qi opened the man¡¯s jaw and ced the pill inside. The three doctorsmented, ¡°This is absurd! Just wait and see. Not only will this medicine be ineffective, but it might also worsen the patient¡¯s condition!¡± As they shook their heads in dismay, the crowd grew anxious. The mall was now surrounded by onlookers, both inside and out, like a superstar¡¯s fan meeting, only filled with tension rather than joy. About two minutester, Rong Qi stepped back slightly. Just then, the man on the ground suddenly raised his head and vomited arge amount of blood, dark in color. ¡°See, I told you this medicine was harmful! Now it¡¯s toote, he¡¯s doomed!¡± one of the doctors eximed. ¡°Rong!¡± The noblewoman screamed, her pupils dting. The noblewoman stumbled over but stopped as Rong Qimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± The noblewoman knelt down, trembling. ¡°Rong, hold on, please. I will take you home. We¡¯ll be home soon. Your gift hasn¡¯t been given out yet, please hang in there, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± the noblewoman prayed. The noblewoman¡¯s son kept vomiting blood. A kind-hearted person brought a basin for the man to vomit into. Many who had never seen such a situation before covered their eyes in horror. After vomiting several mouthfuls of dark blood, the man copsed on the ground, exhausted. Rong Qi then lifted his shirt and slid a row of silver needles from her sleeve, preparing to administer needle treatment. ¡°Are people still using silver needles these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably just for show, right? Didn¡¯t you see? He just vomited so much blood. How can he still be alive?¡± People unaware of the situation expressed their pity and sorrow, while those with some knowledge of traditional medicine were shocked. ¡°Wait a minute, I think I¡¯ve seen this needle technique somewhere,¡± someone in the crowd shouted. The shout raised everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡°I remember now! Isn¡¯t this the unique technique of the famous Dr. Chu Enguang from over forty years ago?!¡± ¡°What? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? Is this really the long-lost Chu family technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Dr. Chu has been missing for many years.. How could this youngdy know Chu Enguang¡¯s unique technique?¡± Chapter 575 - 575: He’s Awake, He’s Saved Chapter 575: He¡¯s Awake, He¡¯s Saved Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. I once personally witnessed Dr. Chu Enguang using a row of silver needles to save a child who was almost dead. Anyone who has seen that scene will never forget it!¡± the person in the crowd spoke with certainty. Everyone present, including Shangguan Ze, was stunned. ¡®Is Sukie¡¯s grandfather really that amazing?¡¯ Shangguan Ze thought. The onlookers held their breath, watching Rong Qi¡¯s skilled movements as she applied the needles. However, she quickly withdrew them. She had used only the most basic techniques to stabilize the man¡¯s condition. After Rong Qi removed the needles, the man on the ground slowly opened his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s alive! He woke up!¡± the crowd eximed. The noblewoman and the three doctors immediately crowded around, and Shangguan Ze also craned his neck to see themotion. Before he could get a clear view, he was pulled away by someone. Rong Qi lowered her cap and walked out of the crowd. In the crowd, the man who had regained consciousness pointed in the direction Rong Qi had left, struggling to speak to the noblewoman, ¡°Find her¡­ find her.¡± The noblewoman turned around, but the woman who had been standing behind her was gone. She scanned the area but didn¡¯t see her. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look for her. Let¡¯s wait for the doctor first.¡± ¡°Find her!¡± The man insisted as the ambnce medics arrived. He refused to get in, persisting in his plea. The noblewoman bit her lip and said, ¡°You go with the doctor to the hospital. I¡¯ll go find her myself, okay?¡± The man finally closed his eyes after he felt assured and allowed the medics to lift him onto the stretcher. The noblewoman then turned and ran in the direction the man had pointed. Meanwhile, Rong Qi, having left the mall, pulled Shangguan Ze to a pir nearby. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get to see it. You saved someone and just ran off?¡± Shangguan Ze asked. Rong Qi released Shangguan Ze and immediately removed her mask, leaning against the pir and retching. She asked, ¡°Is there any lemon here? Get some for me.¡± Rong Qi had always been unfazed by blood, but today she couldn¡¯t help it. Frowning at her belly, she scoffed lightly, ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡®Just a small scene like that and she couldn¡¯t handle it?¡¯ Shangguan Ze thought. Shangguan Ze saw Rong Qi in difort and didn¡¯t say much. He took off the bags hanging on him and said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Rong Qi nodded and rested against the pir. The noblewoman, who hade out to look for them, didn¡¯t see them at first. Just as she was about to turn away, she suddenly saw Shangguan Ze running out from behind the pir. Relieved, she approached him. Suddenly, the noblewoman¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of a man walking towards them. She frowned and quickly hid around the corner. The man she saw was Ye Shaoxian. Ye Shaoxian had just gotten out of a car and was heading straight towards the woman behind the pir. The noblewoman clenched her fists and noticed Ye Shaoxian¡¯s expression was unfriendly. The noblewoman worried for Rong Qi, ¡®Had that youngdy offended Ye Shaoxian?¡¯ Meanwhile, Rong Qi was still trying to calm her nausea. She looked up and saw Ye Shaoxian approaching with a cold look. Rong Qi¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, and a charming smile yed on her lips. She rxed from her resting position, making it look like she was just ying. ¡°Crazy woman, I finally found you!¡± Ye Shaoxian shouted. ¡®Still in a floral shirt, tight pants, and loafers. His taste was truly unique.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She mocked, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I¡¯m scared of people with poor taste.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Shaoxian gritted his teeth, ¡°Crazy, this won¡¯t end here. Just wait, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Rong Qiughed lightly, ¡°How about another time? You won¡¯t get a chance anyway. If you keep pestering me like this, I might think you¡¯re secretly in love with me..¡± Chapter 576 - 576: Rong Qi Played Ye Shaoxian Chapter 576: Rong Qi yed Ye Shaoxian Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Get lost! Even if all the women in the world were gone, I wouldn¡¯t spare you a nce. Do you think you¡¯re something special because you have Sheng Jian at your back? In front of the Ye family, you¡¯re nothing! Don¡¯t get too smug.¡± Ye Shaoxian, ring at Rong Qi, narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Looking weak, aren¡¯t we? You wanted another time, right? How about tomorrow morning at seven at the gym? Dare to show up?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get up at seven,¡± Rong Qi said. Ye Shaoxian was speechless by Rong Qi¡¯s response. ¡°Eight then!¡± ¡°Too early.¡± ¡°Crazy woman, are you bargaining with me? Are you scared toe?¡± Ye Shaoxian asked, his face darkened as he stared at her. Rong Qi¡¯s smile was warm and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one inviting me; if you don¡¯t follow my wishes, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Shaoxian, gritting his teeth and pointing at her, demanded, ¡°Then what time do you suggest?¡± Rong Qi thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Eleven. I should be up by then.¡± ¡°Fine, tomorrow at eleven in the gym. Wait for your doom.¡± With that, Ye Shaoxian turned and left. Rong Qi chuckled. However, after Ye Shaoxian had gone a considerable distance, he realized he had been yed by Rong Qi. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Ye Shaoxian cursed inwardly and punched the steering wheel in frustration. Not long after Ye Shaoxian left, Shangguan Ze returned with three bags of lemons and left with Rong Qi. The noblewoman didn¡¯t approach Shangguan Ze and Rong Qi. In the car, Rong Qi held a lemon to her nose. She looked at the pile of lemons and asked, ¡°Why did you buy so many? I just asked for a lemon.¡± Shangguan Ze dumped his newly bought clothes and gadgets into the trunk, covering the back seat with lemons. Whileying them out, he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know which kind you preferred, so I bought everything from the stall. The seller said there were three varieties, but I couldn¡¯t tell the difference. Smell them and see which one you like, so I¡¯ll know for next time.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched slightly and said, ¡°They¡¯re all the same to me. I¡¯m not picky.¡± She just needed it tofort herself. After setting the lemons, Shangguan Ze took a deep breath and said, ¡°They actually smell pretty good. If I run out of perfume, I¡¯ll just carry a couple of lemons in my pocket, and I can even eat them when I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡®There he goes again.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. She inhaled deeply and leaned back in the seat, choosing to ignore him. After Shangguan Ze dropped Rong Qi off at Clearcreek Mansion, he left. Rong Qi had already been out and about, but Ye Nanshen was still busy in the study. She pondered for a moment, then headed to the kitchen. Half an hourter, Rong Qi went upstairs with a tray, rming Mrs. Hong and the butler. Rong Qi didn¡¯t think of herself being fragile, but for some reason, everyone around her seemed to think she was exceedingly weak. Rong Qi pushed open the door to the study, and Ye Nanshen looked up at her. Seeing her with the tray, he immediately put down his pen to take it. ¡°I¡¯ve recently learned to make a dessert. Try it,¡± said Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen, looking at the dessert on the te, sighed helplessly. He had eaten more sweets these few days than in his entire life. He asked, ¡°Are you trying to give me diabetes, Rong Rong?¡± Despite his words, Ye Nanshen obediently opened his mouth, letting Rong Qi feed him. Rong Qi retorted, ¡°Are you doubting my medical skills?¡± She could precisely concoct various reagents, so such a small task was nothing to her. Ye Nanshen swallowed the dessert, ncing at Rong Qi¡¯s delicate ears, and said, ¡°Even if I get sick, Rong Rong will cure me.¡± Rong Qi stuffed some more dessert into his mouth and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop cursing yourself? Next time you fall ill, I¡¯ll use a giant silver needle designed for pigs on you.. Would you like to try it?¡± Chapter 577 - 577: A Fight with Ye Shaoxian Chapter 577: A Fight with Ye Shaoxian Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t curse myself anymore. Don¡¯t be mad, Rong Rong.¡± Ye Nanshen said that while blowing powdered sugar towards Rong Qi. Speechless, Rong Qi turned to look at Ye Nanshen. He tried to suppress hisughter and said, ¡°I tried my best, but this batch is too dry¡­¡± For some reason, seeing Ye Nanshen forced into business, Rong Qi felt likeughing. She handed him a ss of water to drink. After he drank it, Ye Nanshen wiped her face. Ye Nanshen approached Rong Qi, he smelled the lemon on her and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell again?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Rong Qi replied. ¡°Don¡¯t wander off any more. Your rest is important.¡± Ye Nanshen advised. He gently touched her belly, his eyes flickering slightly. Ye Nanshen wondered how much longer his child would stay inside. He believed that the baby upying Rong Qi for ten months was a bit too much. Rong Qi gave a resigned smile. She observed Ye Nanshen¡¯s red eyes, pondering, ¡®I had been checking his pulse for the past few days, and his body seemed perfectly normal, even his emotions were stable. What went wrong? Why did he still have red eyes?¡¯ Rong Qi frowned and continued pondering, ¡®Is it true that pregnancy lowers one¡¯s IQ? I couldn¡¯t even figure out a direction to think in.¡¯ After speaking with Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen carried her to the adjoining bedroom for rest, while he returned to the study to work. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling came in to report, just in time to see Ye Nanshen picking at his eyes. ¡°Master, what are you doing behind my back?¡± Xu Yi asked. Ye Nanshen threw a file at Xu Yi and said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Nanshen blinked and removed something from his eyes. He felt relieved. Xu Yi was stunned. He eximed, ¡°Master, you¡¯re faking it!¡± Zhuang Ling was surprised too, but moreposed. He remembered he was the one who bought that thing. He had asked Ye Nanshen what it was for before. Zhuang Ling could guess it was for faking illness. Ye Nanshen threw the item into the trash and red at Xu Yi, ¡°Another word and I¡¯ll throw you in the trash.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Xu Yi shook his head. Ye Nanshen frowned andined, ¡°That thing is ufortable. Don¡¯t get it for me anymore.¡± Zhuang Ling acknowledged, but his gaze at Ye Nanshen was strange. Xu Yi, however, was contemptuous. He wondered, ¡®When did Master Shen be so childish? Just to win sympathy from his wife, he stooped to such tricks. How disdainful!¡¯ After leaving the study, Xu Yimented to Zhuang Ling, ¡°We must never be like Master Shen. For a taste of Madam¡¯s cooking and to soften her heart, he used such tactics. Too despicable.¡± Zhuang Ling red at Xu Yi and said, ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t backbite Master Shen. If not for Madam, who knows where you¡¯d be buried by Master Shen now!¡± Xu Yi shrugged, ¡°Boring.¡± Zhuang Ling added, ¡°But, I agree on one point. Master Shen¡¯s probably doing this to get his way while sick. Look, after causing a scene at the Ye residence, nobody there dares to utter a word.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Rong Qi slept until 1030 a.m. the next day. She remembered her duel with Ye Shaoxian. She quickly got ready, tucked her Rabbity into the nkets, and sneaked out. However, instead of heading to the boxing gym, Rong Qi went to Cloudsurf Temple. At Cloudsurf Temple, Rong Qi entered through a path Master Zenith had told her about. Although she didn¡¯t climb much, she was still tired. She leaned against arge tree to catch her breath and suddenly saw someone holding a token, waiting nearby.. Chapter 578 - 578: An Unexpected Encounter with Liang Silai Chapter 578: An Unexpected Encounter with Liang Si Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That woman was Liang Si, who also noticed Rong Qi and immediately greeted her with a smile, ¡°Rong Qi? What a coincidence.¡± Rong Qi was surprised to see Liang Si here, but she preferred not to indulge in meaningless pleasantries. Rong Qi said indifferently, ¡°Indeed, quite a coincidence.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she gazed at the token in Liang Si¡¯s hand. Liang Si noticed that and purposefully showed her the sign and exined, ¡°This is my appointment number with Master Zenith. Are you also here to see him, Rong Qi?¡± Rong Qi didn¡¯t reply but nodded. ¡°Did you make an appointment?¡± Liang Si asked. ¡°No.¡± Liang Si smiled and said, ¡°Then you might not be able to see Master Zenith today. He only meets one or two people with fate each day, and sometimes only a few in a month. Even those with appointments have to wait, let alone you without one.¡± Rong Qi looked at Liang Si with a hint of amusement at her apparent sense of superiority. The two, who normally had no interactions, made Rong Qi wonder why Liang Si liked to seek validation in front of her. Rong Qi replied, ¡°Master Zenith meets people with fate, it has nothing to do with appointments. He is a master, not a doctor.¡± Caught off guard, Liang Si had no response. Just then, a voice called out from behind Liang Si, ¡°Si.¡± Liang Si turned around, and so did Rong Qi. A well-maintained middle-aged man approached them. ¡°I¡¯ve finished offering incense. Is it not your turn yet?¡± the man asked. His cold exterior softened as he focused on Liang Si. The man paused upon seeing Rong Qi. As he arrived, Liang Si showed a girlish shyness and said, ¡°Minghang, I might have to wait a bit longer. Oh, have you met Rong Qi? She is Nanshen¡¯s newlywed wife.¡± Ye Minghang, not recognizing Rong Qi, said, ¡°Nanshen¡¯s wife?¡± Rong Qi nodded slightly and greeted him, ¡°Uncle.¡± Although they hadn¡¯t met before, Rong Qi had seen Ye Minghang¡¯s photo. ¡®He looked younger and more charismatic than in his photos. No wonder Liang Si chose to stay by his side, enduring as a mistress. Not just for money, but also for his charm. Yet, he seemed to have no presence in the Ye family. When Grandpa was deciding on the sessor, he bypassed Ye Minghang, choosing Ye Shaochen instead. His background seemed simple, almost uneventful.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Ye Minghang sized up Rong Qi while she observed him. Their gazes met, and Rong Qi remained confident. After a moment, Ye Minghang diverted his gaze with an indifferent response. He took Liang Si¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to dress warmly? It¡¯s cold here. Let¡¯s go to the room and rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Si acted obediently, like a cat beside Ye Minghang. ¡®No wonder Ye Minghang had an affair so boldly. Liang Si was gentle and charming, while Ms. Liu was obviously a shrew, older and harsher. Anyone would choose the younger, beautiful cat.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Liang Si, looking at Rong Qi, said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with Minghang first. Take care, Rong Qi.¡± Rong Qi nodded. After a thought, Liang Si added, ¡°Next time youe to a ce like this, it¡¯s better to have Nanshen apany you. It¡¯s too lonely toe alone. Unlike me, Minghang apanies me wherever I go.¡± Liang Si nced at Ye Minghang while saying that and Ye Minghang looked at her with tenderness. Rong Qi chuckled lightly, ¡°I prefer Shen to earn money and support the family while I y. We have our own roles; he doesn¡¯t need to apany me.¡± Their expressions changed slightly at Rong Qi¡¯s words. Liang Si bit her lip, lowering her head and not speaking further, led away by Ye Minghang, whose eyes no longer held the previous affection and tenderness.. Chapter 579 - 579: Accept the Appointment Chapter 579: ept the Appointment Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi watched the departing couple with narrowed eyes, her gaze flickering slightly. She then turned to walk down another path, meeting a young monk at a crossroads who led her to Ling Mozi¡¯s room. Ling Mozi had been waiting for a while and only showed a hint of happiness upon seeing Rong Qi arrive. He asked, ¡°Why have you onlye now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± His first words were of impatience. Rong Qi sat down nonchntly and said, ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ling Mozi had sent her a messagest night, saying he urgently needed to see her. But Ye Nanshen was watching closely, so she hadn¡¯t dared to leave. She had only managed to sneak out today. Ling Mozi looked at Rong Qi and asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re still running around!¡± Ling Mozi said irritably. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who asked me toe?¡± Ling Mozi hesitated, seeming a bit guilty, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have any urgent matters. I was just bored and wanted to chat.¡± Rong Qi raised her chin slightly and said, ¡°There are so many people outside waiting for you to tell their fortunes.¡± Ling Mozi nced at the appointment tokens beside him, dismissively saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just tell my disciples that I¡¯m not seeing anyone today.¡± As Ling Mozi was about to call someone, Rong Qi suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait, meet one person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ling Mozi frowned. ¡°Liang Si,¡± said Rong Qi. Liang Si, who had followed Ye Minghang to the room, kept her head down, not daring to speak. She felt she had misspoken earlier. Knowing Rong Qi was not to be trifled with, Liang Si regretted her words, now leading to this awkward situation. ¡°Minghang,¡± Liang Si tentatively called out. Ye Minghang¡¯s face was stern, and he remained silent. Liang Si held his arm and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have provoked Rong Qi. As she said, we all have our roles. Nanshen is independent of the Ye family, and we are no longer on the same path.¡± Ye Minghang looked at the cautious Liang Si and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s my uselessness that gave others the chance to mock me. Si, am I too weak?¡± ¡°No,¡± Liang Si immediately denied, her eyes brimming with affection, ¡°To me, Minghang, you are the most outstanding man in the world. No one canpare to you. Minghang, let¡¯s have a child, okay?¡± Hearing that, a glint appeared in Ye Minghang¡¯s eyes, and he joked, ¡°Is that why you came today?¡± Liang Si blushed under his gaze. Just as Liang Si was trying to decipher his intentions, Ye Minghang said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d like to have another child too. I¡¯ve heard that Master Zenith is extraordinary. Let¡¯s go and see if he¡¯s different from other monks.¡± ¡°Really? Minghang, you want another child too?¡± Liang Si asked. A hint of surprise and delight appeared on her face. Ye Minghang nodded with a smile. At that moment, the sound of a young monk knocking on the door echoed from outside, ¡°Is Ms. Liang Si here? Our abbot has sent for you.¡± Hearing that voice, Liang Si could hardly believe it. She knew how difficult it was to meet Ling Mozi, yet here she was, unexpectedly getting the chance so easily. Liang Si stood up immediately, a mix of excitement and joy in her voice, ¡°Minghang, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait here for you,¡± said Ye Minghang. With a nod and a smile, Liang Si left with the young monk. Once Liang Si was out of sight, Ye Minghang turned away, a thoughtful glint in his eyes.. Chapter 580 - 580: She Stood You Up Today Chapter 580: She Stood You Up Today Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Si was both nervous and excited on her way to meet Ling Mozi. She felt that talking to him was like seeing a glimmer of hope. If she could bear Ye Minghang¡¯s child, even Ms. Liu¡¯s arrogance would be subdued. Moreover, neither Ye Shaochen nor Ye Shaoxian were favored by Ye Minghang. Even if she couldn¡¯t establish herself in the Ye family, being with Ye Minghang and their child would ensure afortable life. Entering the room, Liang Si saw Ling Mozi with a serene aura, immediately feeling respect and making a polite bow before sitting down. Ling Mozi, with eyes like deep pools, calmly asked, ¡°What troubles you, youngdy?¡± Liang Si nervously said, ¡°Master, could you please read my fortune to see if I am destined to have a child in this life? It¡¯s lonely being alone. If I could have a child as apanion, it would fulfill a dream of mine.¡± Realizing her purpose, Ling Mozi nodded and started reading her fortune. After examining her hand, he said cryptically, ¡°Patience in dealing with worldly matters will reveal the turning of fortunes. It¡¯s your actions and choices that will shape your destiny.¡± Liang Si, confused by his words, wanted to ask more, but Ling Mozi had already closed his eyes. As Liang Si left, Rong Qi emerged from behind, frowning slightly. ¡°Did you hear? She came to ask for a child.¡± Ling Mozi said as he stroked his beard. Rong Qi took a seat and asked, ¡°Can she even get pregnant? It¡¯s been so many years, and it seems she¡¯s never been pregnant.¡± Ling Mozi gave Rong Qi a mysterious look and said, ¡°Some secrets of fate must not be revealed.¡± Rong Qi scoffed lightly. Then, Rong Qi checked the time and it was nearly 11:30 a.m. She sent a message to Shangguan Ze, asking him to inform Ye Shaoxian at the boxing gym that she stood him up. After sending the message, she yed chess and chatted with Ling Mozi. Meanwhile, at the boxing gym, Ye Shaoxian, already impatient, was about to send someone to check when he saw a man in a suit entering the gym. Frowning, Ye Shaoxian eyed Shangguan Ze. Shangguan Ze entered, asking, ¡°Are you Ye Shaoxian?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°No need to worry about who I am. Sukie sent me to say she stood you up today. She¡¯s noting.¡± Annoyed and feeling stood up, Ye Shaoxian clenched his fists, ¡°She¡¯s noting just like that? Is she scared? If she¡¯s really scared, she can kneel and apologize to me, and I¡¯ll forgive her!¡± Shangguan Ze disdainfully looked at Ye Shaoxian and said, ¡°Dream on! Even ten of you wouldn¡¯t be enough for Sukie. Anyway, she¡¯s out having fun, so you better practice your boxing alone.¡± After delivering the message, Shangguan Ze turned to leave. ¡°Not so fast! Since that crazy woman didn¡¯t show up, you can take her ce! Surround him!¡± Ye Shaoxian said darkly. Seeing Shangguan Ze surrounded, he sneered, ¡°If her friend¡¯s life is in danger, she might show up. Unless, of course, you¡¯re just expendable to her..¡± Chapter 581 - 581:1 Want a Child Chapter 581:1 Want a Child Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Kid, your attempts to create discord are too obvious,¡± Shangguan Ze said. ¡°Am I even anything to her? No, I¡¯m not even worthy to be dust. You¡¯re actually ttering me.¡± ¡°Heh, I won¡¯t stoop to banter with you. Get him and tie him to the outside pir!¡± Ye Shaoxianmanded loudly. The crowd surged toward Shangguan Ze. ¡°F*ckyeah! You want to fight, let¡¯s fight, what¡¯s the point of insulting people?¡± Shangguan Ze said angrily. Shangguan Ze watched the mob rushing toward him, raised his hand, and said, ¡°Wait a minute! If we¡¯re going to fight, who¡¯s going to pay for any damages here?¡± ¡°Shut up! Grab him and gag him!¡± Ye Shaoxian yelled as his face darkened. He put on his boxing gloves and charged at Shangguan Ze. Shangguan Ze squinted his eyes and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t need to pay, I¡¯ll just have to y along!¡± With that, Shangguan Ze too darted toward Ye Shaoxian, ready for an attack. Ten minutester, everyone in the boxing gym was down. Ye Shaoxian, clutching his chest, red at Shangguan Ze, bloodied and beaten. Shangguan Ze, however, came out unscathed, not even touched by the others, and was now holding a floral shirt in his hand. It was Ye Shaoxian¡¯s shirt, which he had stripped off. Shangguan Ze looked at the floral shirt in his hand. His lips curled into a smirk, ¡°Calling me a poor bugger? Well, you got it right. I not only despise the rich, but I¡¯m also petty. Just wait, the next time I, the great Shangguan Ze, see you, I¡¯ll rob you. I¡¯ll tear this floral shirt into pieces since I didn¡¯t have one.¡± After saying that, Shangguan Ze tore Ye Shaoxian¡¯s shirt into strips in front of everyone, then with narrowed eyes, he looked at Ye Shaoxian¡¯s pants and shoes. Shangguan Ze moved closer with a sneakyugh. ¡°You pervert, what are you going to do to me?¡± Ye Shaoxian said as he protected his belt with his hands, warily watching Shangguan Ze. Shangguan Ze touched Ye Shaoxian¡¯s chin, took off the loafers from his feet, and looked disgusted. Shangguan Ze said, ¡°Fancy boy, I despise you!¡± Shangguan Ze threw the loafers back at Ye Shaoxian¡¯s face and left in style. Ye Shaoxian pounded the ground in anger. He cursed inwardly, ¡®Crazy! I¡¯m in bad luck meeting two maniacs! No, there¡¯s another one, making it three maniacs!¡¯ Afterpleting the task Rong Qi had entrusted him with, Shangguan Ze sent her a message. Rong Qi also ended several games of chess with Ling Mozi. She leaned back in her chair and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Ling Mozi nced at the wall clock and replied, ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Darn it! It¡¯s twelve already! I have to go back,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it just eleven-thirty a moment ago? How did it be twelve o¡¯clock so soon?¡¯ Rong Qi pondered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Mozi looked at Rong Qi in confusion. Rong Qi frowned, ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that the person at home is very controlling of me and not letting me go out. I sneaked out today. I have to go back now, same old rule, call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± After that, Rong Qi stood up and walked out. Ling Mozi shook his head with a sigh. However, Rong Qi didn¡¯t notice that just as she left the side path, someone else saw her. That person was the mother of the man who had fallen ill in the mall the day before, Madam Su. Madam Su anxiously watched Rong Qi walk away and wanted to follow but remembered that her appointment with Ling Mozi was due. ¡°Hi, could you tell me if that youngdy is also a patron of Cloudsurf Temple?¡± Madam Su asked. The monk looked in the direction Madam Su was pointing and said, ¡°Madam Su, thatdy is indeed one of our temple¡¯s destined patrons, favored by our abbot.¡± Madam Su¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Upon hearing that, the monk shook his head and said, ¡°Madam Su, if it¡¯s meant to be, you¡¯ll meet again. Destiny has its own ns, and sometimes there¡¯s no need to pursue it deliberately.¡± Madam Su¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disappointment. When she returned to the country, she visited Cloudsurf Temple to have Ling Mozi divine for her son, Ye Rong. Ling Mozi had told her that Ye Rong would meet a benefactor and might be saved. Since the separation at the mall, Madam Su was convinced that the young woman was Ye Rong¡¯s savior.. So she had to find her! Chapter 582 - 582: Madam Su Saw Rong Qi Chapter 582 - 582: Madam Su Saw Rong Qi
    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Madam Su had two goals in visiting Cloudsurf Temple this time. One was to fulfill a wish, and the other was to confirm the identity of the young girl so she could locate herter. Just in that brief encounter at the mall, Rong Qi had miraculously revived Ye Rong from near death. Even the emergency doctors said that Ye Rong had temporarily preserved his life.
    Moreover, to Madam Su¡¯s astonishment, she discovered that the toxins in Ye Rong had miraculously been cleansed. The toxins in Ye Rong were the very cause of his illness. Years ago, doctors had said that if the toxins in Ye Rong¡¯s body could be forced out, he could live. But as years went by, the toxins had already invaded every part of Ye Rong¡¯s body, and even they had nearly given up hope. Yet unexpectedly, after returning to the country, a miracle had urred. Madam Su felt both joy and worry. Joy in seeing hope, worry for fear of missing the chance to meet with that benefactor again. Since yesterday, she has utilized all her connections to look for Rong Qi. Unexpectedly, she encountered her at the temple today. Madam Su quickened her pace, determined to ask Ling Mozi for a definitive answer to settle her mind. Back at Clearcreek Mansion, Ye Nanshen lifted the nket, finding the quiet Rabbity lying inside, and his expression gradually twisted. He murmured in a cold voice, ¡°Where did she go?¡± Xu Yi knelt outside the door, not daring toe in, covering his face with tears, and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not my fault, I really was guarding outside all the time. Woe is me, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Xu Yi felt guilty for his mistake. Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression was cold. He said, ¡°Scram, you useless thing! You can¡¯t even watch over a person. Go catch wild chickens on the back mountain, don¡¯te back until you catch a hundred!¡± ¡°There are no wild chickens in the dead of winter! Master, that¡¯s not fair!¡± Xu Yi retorted. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Nanshen turned his head, narrowing his eyes at him. Xu Yi hurriedly got up and left,menting, ¡°Why did this happen to me? I can¡¯t stay here anymore. It¡¯s too miserable, the heartless boss not only docked my sry but also made me catch chickens in winter. How could there be such a heartless boss in the world! I¡¯m going to expose him to the media!¡±
    Xu Yi wanted to howl at the sky, dragging in the bewildered Zhang Ling who had just entered from outside, happily joining him to catch chickens on the back mountain. Ye Nanshen closed the bedroom door, plucked Rabbity from the nket, and pinched its neck, grinding his teeth. He murmured, ¡°Your master is naughty! Don¡¯t you know how to advise her? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s pregnant?¡± After a bout of rough handling, Ye Nanshen stuffed Rabbity¡¯s back into the wardrobe and called the manager of Charmed Space, ordering all of Rabbity¡¯s siblings to be sent over. Just after hanging up the phone, the bedroom door was suddenly mmed open. Rong Qi gasped in cold air, looking at the cotton strewn across the floor, she wondered what had taken ce and asked, ¡°Are you taking this house apart again?¡± Ye Nanshen nced at Rong Qi, his smile almost mocking, and asked, ¡°If you can go out and fight, what¡¯s the big deal with me dismantling our home?¡± ¡°Who told you that? Was it Shangguan Ze?¡± Rong Qi asked. Ye Nanshen just looked at Rong Qi andughed, not saying a word. Rong Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I didn¡¯t go today; I went to Cloudsurf Temple.¡± ¡°Why did you have to hide from me that you were going to Cloudsurf Temple?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°You¡¯re too busy, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you,¡± said Rong Qi.. She walked over, looking at the cotton on the floor, and asked, ¡°Tell me, what happened to you again?¡±
    Chapter 583 - 583: Creating Great-Grandchildren for You Chapter 583 - 583: Creating Great-Grandchildren for You
    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen tilted his head and said, ¡°Cleaning the room.¡± ¡°Are these the stuffings from Rabbity?¡± Rong Qi asked. She pondered, ¡®Is dismantling Rabbity necessary for cleaning the room?¡¯
    Rong Qi curled her lip and bent down to pick it up, but suddenly, Ye Nanshen stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. He said, ¡°Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t squat.¡± Ye Nanshen sat Rong Qi down on the bed and added, ¡°It¡¯s not from Rabbity.¡± He wouldn¡¯t deliberately destroy things she liked. ¡°Little Qi, why did you go to Cloudsurf Temple?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. Ye Nanshen thought Rong Qi was unwell, his expression tensing again as he watched her, at a loss. Rong Qi saw Ye Nanshen¡¯s body stiffened and sheughed, ¡°Please, you¡¯re Ye Nanshen! What haven¡¯t you seen? I just wanted the baby to bask in the Buddha¡¯s light. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡®So that was it.¡¯ Ye Nanshen breathed a sigh of relief. Rong Qi watched Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes return to normal, her brow furrowing slightly and asked, ¡°Shen, do you feel unwell anywhere? I didn¡¯t expect you to have an episode again. How did it happen?¡± Rong Qi couldn¡¯t figure it out. Ye Nanshen averted his gaze, his eyes flickering, and said, ¡°Nothing feels wrong. I asked Lu Chengzhou, and he said it¡¯s a sequ.¡± Rong Qi frowned and wondered, ¡®A seque? That¡¯s unlikely. If there were any seque, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡¯
    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it. You know Lu Chengzhou¡¯s medical skills are questionable. Maybe he just said something without knowing.¡± Ye Nanshen added. Ye Nanshen smoothed Rong Qi¡¯s furrowed brow, his nose sniffing her hair scent, his mood delighted. ¡®Poor Lu Chengzhou. He¡¯s be Ye Nanshen¡¯s scapegoat. What happened to their mutual trust? Lu Chengzhou, hailed as the youngest medical prodigy in the capital, was worthless in someone¡¯s eyes.¡¯ Rong Qi thought. Her lips twitched as well. ¡°Oh right, Shen, I saw your uncle at Cloudsurf Temple today,¡± Rong Qi said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Nanshen showed little emotion, simply responding, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Nothing. He was leading Liang Si over to pray for a child.¡± Rong Qi added. ¡°Then leave him be. He¡¯s jealous that your husband is outstanding, so he¡¯s too cowardly to speak to you.¡± Ye Nanshen yed with Rong Qi¡¯s hair, his voice tinged withughter. Rong Qi was speechless. Ye Nanshen and Rong Qiy in bed talking, and soon his phone rang. He reached for it, intending to turn it off. But Rong Qi, quick to react, saw the call was from Old Master Ye and snatched it. She said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s call, why are you hanging up? Answer it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re resting now, I¡¯ll call him backter.¡± Ye Nanshen said.
    ¡°Answer it.¡± Rong Qi handed the phone back to him. Ye Nanshen took the phone, his eyes smiling, and said, ¡°You¡¯re so fierce. Can I throw you away, my darling?¡± ¡°Sure, scram.¡± Rong Qi sipped from her cup, ¡°The house is mine, the wealth is mine, the child is mine.¡± ¡°I belong to you too.¡± Ye Nanshen said. He touched her petite nose, then pinched it gently before finally answering the call. On the other end, Old Master Ye¡¯s voice came through, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t answer. What took you so long?¡± Although it was an inquiry, there was no me in Old Master Ye¡¯s tone. He always had a soft spot for Ye Nanshen. If it were anyone else, Old Master Ye would have lost patience and thrown the phone by now. On this end, Ye Nanshen¡¯szy voice was brief and to the point, ¡°Creating great-grandchildren for you.¡± Upon hearing that, Rong Qi¡¯s eyes widened, her face instantly zing hot as she red at Ye Nanshen, twisting his waist hard as a warning. Her eyes warned him to speak properly. There was a pause on the other end, then suddenly a loud, heartyugh broke out. It seemed that Old Master Ye was very pleased.. Chapter 584 - 584: My Future Great-Grandson Is More Important Chapter 584 - 584: My Future Great-Grandson Is More Important
    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Ye erupted into a burst ofughter, unable to contain his glee. He said, ¡°Ah, I see. Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner? Then carry on, I won¡¯t disturb you! Haha, make haste, quicken your pace. ¡°By the way, make sure to lock the door and turn off your phones, don¡¯t let anyone interrupt you. Never mind, I¡¯ll have Zhong Li make a call and tell everyone at Clearcreek Mansion to keep their distance from the main house. Haha, alright, enough said, get to it quickly. Ah, life suddenly seems to have purpose again.¡±
    CLICK! With that, Old Master Ye hung up. In the bedroom, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen were plunged into an awkward silence. The atmosphere was set, but nothing was happening. Rong Qi wished she could bury herself under the covers and perish from embarrassment. She hadn¡¯t done anything, yet she was so mortified! Ye Nanshen was smiling with brows raised, his body heating up as he wrapped his arms around Rong Qi. She grabbed his hand and bit down. Ye Nanshen sharply inhaled. It hurt, but it brought rity. ¡°What kind of dog bites so viciously?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°What pigsty did this swelled-up pige from?¡± Rong Qi asked. She red at Ye Nanshen, and the absurdity of the conversation he had with Old Master Ye made her itch to bite down even harder. ¡®How am I going to face Grandpa after letting him in on such matters?¡¯ Rong Qi thought as she ground her teeth. ¡°You were the one who told me to answer,¡± Ye Nanshen nonchntly passed the me. Rong Qi reached for her empty sleeve. She thought, ¡®Where the hell is my needle? I¡¯m going to make him shut up or at least prick him silent!¡¯ On the other hand, in Ye residence¡¯s study, Zhong Li was anxious as he reminded, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t told Master Shen about tonight¡¯s family banquet. Why did you hang up so abruptly?¡± ¡°What about it? What¡¯s thatpared to my future great-grandson? Alright, make a call to Clearcreek Mansion and tell the servants not to disturb the couple. Don¡¯t even breathe a word about the banquet.¡±
    Old Master Ye ordered cheerily, appearing as a shrewd old fox scheming. Zhong Li sighed, ¡®I had tried my best. There was no persuading him. It was hard enough getting Master Xian and the others toe back. If Master Shen didn¡¯t show up, who knew when they¡¯d all gather again? He was the one who suggested using this time to bring them closer together.¡¯ Just as Zhong Li took a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned back, ¡°Master, Master Xian has returned. He¡¯s injured, and the doctor is already on it. Would you like to go see him?¡± At the mention of Ye Shaoxian, Old Master Ye¡¯s brows furrowed, and he snorted coldly, ¡°Why bother? I¡¯ve said before, that those who don¡¯t discipline their children will eventually have someone else do it for them. He always angers the wrong people outside and ends up getting a lesson; he deserves it! Pass the word, from now on, no one is to listen to him! Otherwise, if I find out, they¡¯ll be expelled from the Ye family!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll convey the message right away.¡± Zhong Li nodded, then turned to leave. In another courtyard of the Ye residence, Madam Liu looked at the injured Ye Shaoxian and began to cry, ¡°What happened again? How did we provoke someone from Clearcreek Mansion this time? I¡¯m going to tell Father. Does Ye Nanshen have the final say on everything in this city?¡± Madam Liu was about to stand up and Ye Shaoxian said grumpily, ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t him.¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Who else would dare to touch you in this city? Xian, no matter what, it was he who was wrong this time. I can¡¯t let this off!¡± ¡°This is my own business, you don¡¯t need to interfere. Get out!¡± Ye Shaoxian said impatiently. Madam Liu clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s the family banquet tonight, don¡¯t leave. If you don¡¯t attend, your grandfather will get angry again..¡±
    Chapter 585 - 585: Discord at the Ye Residence Chapter 585 - 585: Discord at the Ye Residence
    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I know,¡± Ye Shaoxian said with an impatient and cold voice. Watching her son¡¯s frosty demeanor, a surge of resentment welled up in Madam Liu¡¯s eyes before she turned and left.
    Once the room quieted down, Ye Shaoxian let out a coldugh. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ll remember that crazy woman. No matter who she is, once I found her, I¡¯d make sure she paid.¡¯ Outside the room, Madam Liu questioned the maid, ¡°Has Minghang returned yet? And that wretched Si? Where did she run off to?¡± The maid, head bowed and cautious, replied, ¡°Madam, Master Hang hasn¡¯t returned yet. He will definitely be back for tonight¡¯s family dinner. As for Madam Liang¡­¡± ¡°Ugh! What Madam Liang? She¡¯s nothing but a husband-stealer! If I hear you call her that again, I¡¯ll tear your mouths apart!¡± Madam Liu roared. The maid¡¯s unfinished words were cut short as Madam Liu pped her hard across the face, leaving her clutching her cheek in pain and humiliation. ¡°Tell me, where did that wretch Liang go? Is she seducing Minghang again?¡± Madam Liu continued her interrogation. The maid, having learned her lesson, spoke even more cautiously, ¡°Yes, Madam. I heard Madam Liang went with Master Hang to Cloudsurf Temple.¡± ¡°Hmph, Cloudsurf Temple! What can she do there? Pray for a child? With her vile nature, I doubt she can bear a son!¡± Madam Liu cursed as she walked to her room, the maid not daring to utter another word. Therge Ye residence, aside from Old Master Ye¡¯s peaceful quarters, was a mess everywhere else. Time flew, and soon it was 6 p.m., Mrs. Ye Sr. arrived in the living room with Madam Liu, chatting idly. Liang Si returned as well, standing meekly by the side without a seat, just like a maid, not allowed to sit without permission from Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu. Ye Minghang had retreated to his study, leaving the three women to their conversation, never once looking at Madam Liu directly.
    Naturally, Madam Liu was furious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only vent all her pent-up anger on Liang Si. Liang Si, seemingly ustomed to this life, remained silent no matter how much Madam Liu ranted. After a while, finding no satisfaction in tormenting Liang Si, Madam Liu eventually stopped picking on her deliberately. ¡°How is Shaoxian? I heard he was injured. Is it serious?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked. Madam Liu gritted her teeth at the mention of Ye Shaoxian. She said, ¡°It was serious. You have no idea, Mother. His face is all bruised, and his body is covered in wounds. The doctor said these weren¡¯t first-time injuries; they look recent.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that adding injury to injury? Has he applied any medicine? Why hasn¡¯t hee to talk about it?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked anxiously. She urgently asked the maid to send some medicine to Ye Shaoxian. Madam Liu, tears welling in her eyes,mented, ¡°What¡¯s there to say? Everyone knows how Nanshen treated Shaoxian. Even Father turns a blind eye. What¡¯s the use of speaking out? Not to mention Shaoxian¡¯s inability to resist, even we are powerless against Nanshen. Isn¡¯t Shaoxian always at Nanshen¡¯s mercy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ye Nanshen again! He¡¯s bing more audacious!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s roared as her expression darkened. Madam Liu added, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s been so long since that incident, shouldn¡¯t he have stopped seeking revenge by now? Besides, hasn¡¯t his leg healed? Why does he continue to be so narrow-minded towards his cousins? We might be nothing in his eyes, but Shaoxian and Shaochen are rted to him by blood.. How can Nanshen be so heartless?¡± Chapter 586 - 586: Who’s Cursing Me Behind My Back? Chapter 586: Who¡¯s Cursing Me Behind My Back? Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Ye Sr. snorted coldly, ¡°Like father, like son. He¡¯s just like his petty-minded parents. I¡¯ll endure it a bit longer. Once Shaochen firmly takes control of the Ye family, I refuse to believe Nanshen can continue his arrogance!¡± When Ye Nanshen¡¯s father had sole control over the Ye Corporation and his mother managed the family. Mrs. Ye Sr. had endured many humiliations. Even her efforts to secure positions for her sons were met with resistance, insisting they start from the bottom. The pettiness of Ye Nanshen¡¯s parents also infuriated Mrs. Ye Sr., especially during disputes with them where Old Master Ye sided with them. Mrs. Ye Sr. vowed never to let Ye Nanshen return to the Ye family¡¯s fold andpletely oust him. As Mrs. Ye Sr. thought, her resolve hardened and a glint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes. While Madam Liu and Mrs. Ye Sr. conversed, Liang Si stood silently aside, not uttering a word. Liang Si might have once chimed in, but now she realized it was futile. No matter what Liang Si did, Madam Liu would never ept her. Instead of aligning herself against Ye Nanshen and drawing his ire, Liang Si preferred to stay inconspicuous. After witnessing Ye Nanshen¡¯s formidable presence, she doubted even Old Master Ye¡¯s mediation could subdue Ye Nanshen. Currently, Liang Si¡¯s priority was to conceive a child with Ye Minghang. She looked down at her t stomach, wondering why, despite no issues with either of them, she still couldn¡¯t conceive. A trace of anxiety flickered in her eyes. As Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu were conversing, a well-dressed man entered. Tall and imposing in a sharp suit, his stern face exuded an air of a sessful businessman. ¡°Master Shaochen,¡± greeted a servant. Ye Shaochen, without a nce, ignored the greeting. Madam Liu stood up excitedly when she saw Ye Shaochen. She weed him, ¡°Shaochen, you¡¯re finally back. Busy with thepany?¡± Ye Shaochen merely grunted in response and then turned to Mrs. Ye Sr., greeting, ¡°Grandma.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. responded joyfully, ¡°Your father and grandfather are upstairs in the study. Go on to them.¡± Ye Shaochen nodded and began to ascend the stairs, hand in his pocket. However, as he stepped onto the first stair, he turned back and asked, ¡°Is Shaoxian back? Where is he?¡± Madam Liu¡¯s face lit up with a smile at his concern for his brother, ¡°Shaoxian is feeding the fish in the back garden. I¡¯ll have hime see you in a bit.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Shaochen responded and continued upstairs. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu watched Ye Shaochen go, feeling suddenly more reassured. They felt fortunate to have Ye Shaochen being the perfect son, unlike Ye Shaoxian. Not long after Ye Shaochen went up, he came down with Old Master Ye and Ye Minghang. It was nearly 6:30 p.m. and it was time for dinner. Ye Shaochen nced at his watch and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Nanshen arrived yet?¡± ¡°Oh, him? Probably sick again and won¡¯te today,¡± Old Master Ye waved off nonchntly. ¡°Someone get Shaoxian for dinner.¡± Ye Shaochen¡¯s eyes flickered at Old Master Ye¡¯sment, a hint of something unusual crossing his gaze. However, just as Old Master Ye finished speaking, azy voice from outside chimed in, ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me behind my back?¡± Hearing the voice, everyone abruptly turned to look.. Chapter 587 - 587: An Unexpected Encounter Chapter 587: An Unexpected Encounter Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen sauntered in with his hands in his pockets, his strikingly handsome face wearing a half-smile. His eyebrows slightly raised, he exuded a leisurely elegance, his entire demeanor radiating azy aristocracy. After many days, Ye Nanshen seemed even more captivating to everyone at the scene. Yet, Ye Shaochen felt a sting in his eyes at the sight of Ye Nanshen¡¯s healthy state. Ye Shaochen¡¯s face briefly shed an unnatural expression, forcing a stiff smile and asked, ¡°Nanshen, when did your legs get better?¡± ¡°Quite a while ago. Probably since my lucky charm married me?¡± Ye Nanshen said. He tilted his head, as nonchnt as if he were discussing the dinner menu. Ye Shaochen¡¯s fingers clenched unconsciously and he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform everyone? We would have been happy to know.¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled lightly, casually pulling out a chair to sit, and said, ¡°I was afraid that if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat.¡± At that, Ye Shaochen¡¯s face darkened instantly, every expression painfully rigid. True enough, his appetite had vanished. His heart felt heavy as if weighed down by a stone, making it hard to even swallow. Ye Nanshen¡¯s arrival instantly tensed the atmosphere in the living room, making it oppressively stifling. ustomed to doing as he pleased, he spoke without regard for the mood, leaving them no chance to lighten the atmosphere. Everyone in the room dared not raise their eyes to look at Ye Nanshen, who seemed to dominate the space like a king at his feast. Only Old Master Ye seemed unfazed. He grunted at Ye Nanshen, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How did you know about the family dinner? Didn¡¯t I say not to tell you?¡± ¡°Do I need you to tell me? I have my ways,¡± Ye Nanshen replied lightly. Old Master Ye sighed, a look of exasperated affection in his eyes, and asked, ¡°And you came alone? Where¡¯s your lucky charm? Didn¡¯t you bring her? Not afraid I¡¯ll match you with another woman?¡± ¡°She went to our room to fetch something,¡± Ye Nanshen, leaning back in his chair and crossing his legs, said nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t care before, let you match me with whoever you wanted, knowing I wouldn¡¯t ept them. But now, it¡¯s different. My lucky charm gets jealous easily and can¡¯t stand other women around me. So, if onees, I strip and throw them out.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Master Ye said as he red at Ye Nanshen. Old Master Ye gestured for everyone to sit. Since the dishes hadn¡¯t been served yet, so there was still time for conversation. However, with Ye Nanshen¡¯s arrival, all attention was on him. Everyone could hear Old Master Ye and Ye Nanshen talking, but their gazes were fixed on Ye Nanshen, especially Ye Shaochen. In just a moment, Ye Shaochen felt the powerful aura emanating from Ye Nanshen, his mind was rmed and filled with wariness and fear. He thought Ye Nanshen who hid secrets was dangerous and a threat. Ye Shaochen diverted his gaze, staring nkly at a flower basket in the distance. Meanwhile, Rong Qi, having separated from Ye Nanshen, was walking towards their room in the Ye residence with Fan Hui. But just as they crossed the corridor, they saw someone standing on a small bridge behind a rockery, watching the fish. ¡®Foes do often cross paths and there he is!¡¯ Rong Qi thought. The bridge was the only way to Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen¡¯s room. She looked up and headed in that direction. Clearly, Ye Shaoxian, feeding the fish, also noticed Rong Qi. His face twisted instantly. He strode forward, blocking her at the bridgehead. ¡°You! Why is it you?¡± Ye Shaoxian pointed at Rong Qi, trembling with rage.. He turned, asking Fan Hui with a sinister tone, ¡°Who is she?¡± Chapter 588 - 588:1 Am Your Father Chapter 588:1 Am Your Father Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I am your father,¡± Rong Qi teased with a smirk and a slightly roguish tone. Those four words were enough to infuriate Ye Shaoxian. Clenching his fists, he approached Rong Qi, who stood her ground, hands in her pockets, wearing a yful smile. The two were at odds like fire and water. Fan Hui, sensing the brewing conflict, quickly stepped between them. ¡°Master Shaoxian, this is Master Shen¡¯s wife, Madam Rong Qi.¡± The hostility was palpable from their first encounter, and Fan Hui, no fool, saw the animosity between them. She was anxious like a cat on a hot tin roof. Fan Hui was aware of Ye Shaoxian¡¯s vengeful nature and Rong Qi¡¯s provocation. Fan Hui feared the troubles that might ensue. A fight at the family dinner was thest thing they needed. Ye Shaoxian, his face contorting with fury, sneered after hearing Fan Hui¡¯s words, ¡°Nanshen¡¯s wife? So, you¡¯re that cripple¡¯s woman. I was wondering what kind of man would marry a crazy woman like you. If it¡¯s Ye Nanshen, then it¡¯s no wonder.¡± ¡°Master Shaoxian, you shouldn¡¯t say that!¡± Fan Hui warned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I? Ha, do you know what this wicked woman did to me? Since we¡¯ve met here, let¡¯s settle both new and old scores!¡± Ye Shaoxian said. Fan Hui gasped, turning to look at Rong Qi, and saw Rong Qi¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Boy, could you repeat what you just said?¡± Rong Qi asked. Herment only heightened the tension. Fan Hui, trying to defuse the situation, pleaded, ¡°Madam, please calm down. The family dinner is about to start. Shall we go fetch your things first?¡± Fan Hui was trying to persuade Rong Qi, hoping to avoid a confrontation. However, as Fan Hui spoke, Ye Shaoxian suddenly pushed aside. She stumbled, nearly falling into the pond, but Rong Qi quickly caught her, saving her from the fall. Shaken, Fan Hui stood by helplessly, her hands on her chest, as the confrontation escted. Ye Shaoxian stepped forward with venom in his voice, ¡°I¡¯ll say what I like to say. You¡¯re crazy! You think I¡¯m afraid of you? Watch me knock you down today!¡± Rolling up his sleeves and clenching his fists, Ye Shaoxian aimed a punch at Rong Qi¡¯s face. Fan Hui, terrified, was about to call for help when she saw Rong Qi sidestep gracefully, blocking Ye Shaoxian¡¯s attack with a swift hand-chop. She didn¡¯t even budge. In the next instant, Rong Qi¡¯s right fist struck Ye Shaoxian¡¯s stomach, followed by a kick behind his knee. THUD! Ye Shaoxian knelt before Rong Qi. Rong Qi tilted her head and said, ¡°How polite, little boy. Just for a family dinner, and you¡¯re kneeling to me. Tsk tsk, but I¡¯m not nning to give you a present.¡± Ye Shaoxian, kneeling, clutched his stomach in agony. He cursed inwardly, ¡®Damn it! How could a woman have such strength?! Is this the aftereffect of being a retard, as rumored about Ye Nanshen¡¯s wife?¡¯ Pain prevented Ye Shaoxian from speaking. Fan Hui, witnessing how Rong Qi easily subdued Ye Shaoxian, couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Fan Hui stepped forward and said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go fetch your things. Everyone must be waiting.¡± As Fan Hui reached to help Ye Shaoxian up, he shoved her away, snarling, ¡°Get lost!¡± After a moment, Ye Shaoxian managed to speak through clenched teeth, ¡°Crazy woman, you dare hit me here? Just wait! Let¡¯s see how I deal with you at the family dinner!¡± Chapter 589 - 589: Ye Nanshen’s Way of Handling Fight Aftermath Chapter 589: Ye Nanshen¡¯s Way of Handling Fight Aftermath Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi caught a glimpse of several figures approaching through the corridor just as she was about to confront Ye Shaoxian. ¡°Shaoxian, where are you?¡± Madam Liu¡¯s voice echoed behind them. Ye Shaoxian¡¯s head snapped up. Before he could respond, Rong Qi deftly slid two silver needles from her sleeve and jabbed them into his body. His mouth opened in a silent gasp of shock. With a swift kick, Rong Qi sent him tumbling into the nearby pond, then hurried Fan Hui away from the scene. Madam Liu arrived to find Ye Shaoxian iling in the water. ¡°Help! Shaoxian has fallen into the water!¡± she screamed. Servants swarmed in, dragging a soaked and shivering Ye Shaoxian out. Madam Liu wrapped him in a coat, her anger boiling. ¡°Who did this? Who dared to harm Shaoxian?¡± A whisper spread among the onlookers, ¡°It was Master Shen¡¯s wife¡­¡± ¡°Outrageous! I¡¯m going to tell Father right now. How much longer will Ye Nanshen get away with this?¡± Madam Liu stormed off, vowing to inform Old Master Ye and confront Ye Nanshen. Fan Hui fretted beside Rong Qi, ¡°Madam, Madam Liu is going toin. Let Master Shen handle it. He knows what to do.¡± ¡®Is it because Ye Nanshen often beat up Ye Shaoxian?¡¯ Rong Qi wondered. Rong Qi reassured her with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay behind Shen.¡± Little did Fan Hui know, Rong Qi was no stranger to confrontation, having honed her skills in Merica and at university. Relieved by Rong Qi¡¯s assurance, Fan Hui led her to retrieve their items before heading back to the living room. In the living room, they walked into Madam Liu¡¯s tirade. All eyes turned to Rong Qi. Among them, Ye Shaochen¡¯s gaze lingered with a mix of emotions. Rong Qi remembered him well ¨C he was the subject of aical edit she¡¯d made, turning his photo into a pig and monkey. Ignoring the stares, Rong Qi joined Ye Nanshen, returning Madam Liu¡¯s re with confidence. Madam Liu tearfully used Rong Qi¡¯s actions to Old Master Ye, ¡°She kicked Shaoxian into theke for no reason. He¡¯s already injured¡­¡± Ye Shaoxian sat grimly to one side. Old Master Ye, nked by Ye Nanshen, Ye Minghang, and others. The setting resembled a courtroom, with Rong Qi at the center. ¡°Little Qi,e and sit here,¡± Ye Nanshen beckoned. Rong Qi, unfazed, sat down beside Ye Nanshen, meeting the usatory res head-on.. Chapter 590 - 590: The Muted Ye Shaoxian Chapter 590: The Muted Ye Shaoxian Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fan Hui let out a sigh of relief as Rong Qi settled beside Ye Nanshen, safe and sound. In Ye Nanshen¡¯spany, she felt assured of Rong Qi¡¯s safety. The mood in the living room shifted noticeably as Rong Qi took her seat. The focus seemed to turn from Rong Qi to Madam Liu, who now appeared to be on the defensive. Madam Liu, feeling the pressure, struggled with a sense of rising anger. Rong Qi, whom she had expected to be reprimanded, satfortably beside Old Master Ye, much to her dismay. Mrs. Ye Sr. broke the tense silence and said, ¡°Shaoxian fell into the pond, and that needs an exnation, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Nanshen, leaning back casually, replied with a mocking edge, ¡°What kind of exnation are you looking for?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr., determined, addressed him directly, ¡°Your wife attacked Shaoxian. Are we just going to overlook that?¡± ¡°And what would you suggest we do?¡± Ye Nanshen asked with a hint of indifference. ¡°Besides, Little Qi is a woman first, my wife second. It¡¯s rather embarrassing for a grown man toin about being pushed by a young woman, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ye Shaoxian, fuming, red at Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi, his fists clenched in frustration. Rong Qi added, ¡°If I really bullied him, why doesn¡¯t he speak for himself? It¡¯s quite something to see a man in his twenties run to his mother over such a matter.¡± Ye Shaoxian shot Rong Qi a menacing look but remained silent, unable to respond. Ye Shaochen, usually quiet, finally intervened, his voice grave, ¡°Shaoxian, tell us what happened.¡± Ye Shaoxian nced at him but kept his silence, his eyes defiant. As the silence stretched, Ye Shaochen¡¯s patience waned, ¡°What does this silence mean, Shaoxian?¡± Madam Liu, anxious, urged him, ¡°Shaoxian, tell us what happened. Don¡¯t be embarrassed; you¡¯re the victim here. Your grandfather will understand.¡± She cast a nervous nce at Old Master Ye, relieved to find him expressionless. Ye Shaoxian, seething, wanted tosh out but felt powerless. He sat in silence, his expression darkening. He considered other ways tomunicate, but texting or writing felt beneath him. He remained silent under the scrutiny of the room. Mrs. Ye Sr., losing her temper, mmed her hand on the table. ¡°There was a servant who witnessed the incident. Bring them here now to tell us exactly what they saw!¡± Madam Liu echoed, ¡°Yes, bring in the servant!¡± Soon, a servant, visibly nervous, was ushered into the room, trembling under the weight of the tense atmosphere. It had been years since such a gathering had urred, not since Ye Nanshen¡¯s car ident. ¡°Fang, tell us what you saw at the pond. Be honest and don¡¯t omit anything,¡± Madam Liu instructed, her eyes fixed on Rong Qi, expecting a revtion.. Chapter 591 - 591: Ye Shaoxian Kneeling Chapter 591: Ye Shaoxian Kneeling Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang, her head bowed, hesitated to speak. A sharp pinch from Madam Liu prompted her to start, but she was cut off by Ye Nanshen¡¯s chilling warning, ¡°Choose your words wisely. Any lies, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Fang¡¯s legs shook, the threat rendering her mute. Mrs. Ye Sr., irked by Fang¡¯s evident fear, snapped, ¡°Just speak up! What are you afraid of?¡± Ye Shaochen tried to reassure her, ¡°Fang, don¡¯t worry about my brother¡¯s threats. Just tell us what you saw.¡± But Fang knew Ye Nanshen¡¯s reputation for ruthlessness. Just days ago, he had brandished a gun in a confrontation, a fact well-known within the family. Fang felt as though she was in a no-win situation, doomed to offend someone no matter what she said. With no good options, Fang steeled herself and spoke, ¡°I saw Master Shaoxian¡­ kneeling before Madam Qi. Then she pushed him into the pond.¡± She added, her voice trembling, ¡°What I said is the truth, not a single lie. I only saw this much, and I didn¡¯t witness what happened between Master Shaoxian and Madam Qi before that¡­¡± Ye Shaochen turned to Rong Qi, seeking confirmation. ¡°Is this true?¡± Fang clutched her clothes, anxiously waiting for Rong Qi to deny it, fearing Ye Nanshen would announce her doom. Sweat beaded on her forehead as she trembled. Ye Shaoxian remained silent, his gaze dark. Rong Qi, unflinching, confirmed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what happened.¡± The room erupted in murmurs, shocked by her frank admission. Rong Qi dismissed Fang with a nod, ¡°Thank you, you may leave.¡± Fang, relieved and grateful, hurried out, thankful for Rong Qi¡¯s unexpected kindness. Fang felt as if she had been pardoned. She was so touched by Rong Qi¡¯s words that she almost cried. She did not expect Rong Qi to be so brave and kind. Grateful, Fang left the room. In the ensuing silence, Ye Shaochen sought Ye Nanshen¡¯s opinion, ¡°The testimony and Rong Qi¡¯s admission match. What¡¯s your take, brother?¡± ¡°I trust my own judgment,¡± Ye Nanshen responded curtly, deflecting the question. Ye Shaochen, frustrated by his brother¡¯s nonchnce, struggled to contain his irritation. Fan Hui, worried about Rong Qi¡¯s position in this controversy, spoke up, ¡°I was with Rong Qi earlier. Perhaps I should rify things.¡± However, Old Master Ye addressed Rong Qi directly, ¡°Tell us, why was Shaoxian kneeling before you in the garden?¡± At the mention of kneeling, Ye Shaoxian¡¯s anger red, his heavy breathing and seething demeanor evident to all.. Chapter 592 - 592: Ye Rong Arrives Chapter 592: Ye Rong Arrives Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi calmly recounted her version of events. ¡°Grandpa, Mrs. Fan and I were on our way to my room when we crossed the bridge. Shaoxian rushed over, knelt down, and bizarrely called me ¡®Dad¡¯. It was awkward, and when I tried to leave, he clung to me. In trying to free myself, I identally pushed him into the pond. It was all very unexpected.¡± Fan Hui shot Rong Qi a look of disbelief, her n for a more diplomatic approach dashed by Rong Qi¡¯s startling narrative. Madam Liu, incensed by Rong Qi¡¯s story, stammered in rage, ¡°This¡­ this is outrageous!¡± Her words trailed off as she struggled topose herself. Ye Minghang, silent until now, addressed Ye Shaoxian with a stern expression, ¡°If you cannot behave as a member of the Ye family, perhaps it¡¯s best you leave.¡± Ye Shaoxian, seething with frustration, stood abruptly, his re fixed on Rong Qi, his hands clenched into fists. Ye Nanshen watched the scene unfold with a calcting gaze. Rong Qi, seated next to Ye Nanshen, made a discreet, taunting gesture, adding fuel to the fire. The room tensed, anticipating what might happen next. Liang Si watched intently, her hands clenched, barely daring to breathe. Before Ye Shaoxian could reach Rong Qi, Old Master Ye intervened, his voice firm, ¡°Sit down! This is a family dinner, not a battleground.¡± Ye Shaoxian was radiating anger and hatred, but Rong Qi, even while sitting, could feel his menacing gaze. Madam Liu, tears streaming down her face, implored, ¡°Father, Shaoxian deserves justice. He was innocently feeding the fish when Rong Qi attacked him.¡± Madam Liu was determined to pursue the matter. ¡°What do you expect me to do?¡± Old Master Ye asked, weighing the situation. Madam Liu persisted, ¡°Rong Qi must be held ountable for her actions.¡± As the tension in the room mounted, the announcement of new arrivals shifted everyone¡¯s focus. ¡°Master, Master Rong and Madam Su have arrived,¡± came a voice from the doorway. ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Let them in,¡± Old Master Yemanded, his attention now diverted. The matter at hand was abruptly interrupted. Madam Liu¡¯s frustration mounted, especially seeing the indifference on Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi¡¯s faces. As Ye Rong, supported by Madam Su, made his way into the room, all eyes turned to the entrance. His frail appearance belied his determination to enter unaided, drawing everyone¡¯s attention and momentarily pausing the ongoing conflict.. Chapter 593 - 593: Rong Qi Is a Lifesaver Chapter 593: Rong Qi Is a Lifesaver Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ye Rong greeted Old Master Ye with a respectful nod. Old Master Ye¡¯s face softened with concern. ¡°Take a seat, Rong. You shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± Assisted by Madam Su, Ye Rong slowly sat down, his frailty evident. Old Master Ye¡¯s worry was apparent. ¡°What brings you back so suddenly? And without a word to any of us? How are you feeling?¡± Ye Rong, the reclusive Fourth Young Master of the Ye family, had been battling illness since he was young. His public appearances were rare, making him almost a stranger in his own home. Even Ye Nanshen, had seen him only a handful of times. Madam Su, ever graceful, spoke for her son. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ye. Rong¡¯s health is much better. He¡¯s been missing home, so we decided toe back. We didn¡¯t expect to arrive amid such a lively moment.¡± All eyes turned to Madam Su, who greeted everyone in the living room withposed grace. However, when her eyesnded on Rong Qi, they widened in surprise and delight. She stepped forward, examining Rong Qi closely, ¡°Is it you? You¡­¡± Madam Su wanted to approach Rong Qi but halted, sensing the powerful presence of the man beside her. She looked at Rong Qi with surprise and expectation. Ye Nanshen stepped in. ¡°Little Qi, meet Madam Su.¡± Rong Qi smiled warmly. ¡°Madam Su, I¡¯m Shen¡¯s wife, Rong Qi.¡± Madam Su was visibly moved. ¡°You¡¯re Rong Qi¡­ It¡¯s like a miracle.¡± She turned to Ye Rong, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Rong, meet Shen¡¯s wife, your lifesaver.¡± Ye Rong¡¯s gaze met Rong Qi¡¯s. She sat with an effortless grace, her hand casually supporting her chin, the other resting on her husband¡¯s leg. The picture they formed was one of tranquility and warmth. ¡°Cough¡­ Shen, Rong Qi,¡± Ye Rong greeted, his voice weak but respectful. Ye Rong addressed them together, unable to ignore Ye Nanshen¡¯s imposing presence beside Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen nodded, and Rong Qi responded with a gentle smile. ¡®They seemed to know Rong Qi.¡¯ Mrs. Ye Sr. thought. She asked, ¡°Did you just say Rong Qi saved Ye Rong?¡± Madam Su affirmed, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, she did,¡± Madam Su replied, her eyes now on Old Master Ye. ¡°The day we returned, my son fell ill at a mall. Rong Qi was there and helped him. The doctors said if not for her, he might not have made it¡­¡± Her words trailed off, the gravity of the situation unspoken but understood. Madam Liu, skeptical, chimed in. ¡°Her? Saving Ye Rong? How? We know his condition. How could she possibly¡­ Madam Su, you might be mistaken.¡± After Ye Rong¡¯s parents¡¯ divorce and his father¡¯s death, Madam Su and Ye Rong had moved abroad. Under Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s directive, she was not acknowledged as a Ye family member, hence referred to simply as ¡°Madam Su¡±.. Chapter 594 - 594: Rong Qi’s Medical Skills Revealed Chapter 594: Rong Qi¡¯s Medical Skills Revealed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion Madam Su¡¯s frown deepened, her voice steady yet firm. ¡°Many people saw it happen in the mall. I¡¯m not mistaken. Besides, Ye Rong is right here, healthy and well. Madam Liu, not everyone thinks like you.¡± Her poised rebuttal silenced Madam Liu, who retreated to her seat, clearly disgruntled. Old Master Ye, intrigued, turned to Madam Su. ¡°Are you saying Rong Qi has medical expertise? She was the one who saved Ye Rong?¡± Madam Su nodded, her affirmation sending a ripple of surprise through the room. Eyes shifted back to Rong Qi, filled with curiosity and disbelief. ¡®Rong Qi, a medical practitioner? How and when did she acquire such skills?¡¯ Ye Shaochen thought. Ye Shaochen¡¯s fists tightened. Rong Qi, once thought to be an insignificant stranger, had revealed herself to be a figure of growing importance. ¡®From a mere hit and run to a fool, then from a fool to the head of Qiyan Studio, and now a medical expert? What else was hidden about Rong Qi? What more had Ye Nanshen kept secret?¡¯ Ye Shaochen felt blindsided. The worlds of Qiyan Studio and medicine were far beyond what he thought Ye Nanshen capable of managing. Ye Shaochen felt he had been tricked. He thought, ¡®Is this all part of Ye Nanshen¡¯s strategy? No one aspetitive as him would marry a fool. Maybe Rong Qi was his ace, cleverly yed to catch them off guard.¡¯ Panic set in as he considered this possibility, his breath growing ragged. Old Master Ye, eyeing Rong Qi with new understanding, asked, ¡°Qiqi, you really know medical practices?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s response was light and unassuming. ¡°I¡¯m just continuing a family tradition. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s grandfather was Chu Enguang, a name synonymous with medical expertise. Anyone who has looked into Rong Qi¡¯s background would know this. Old Master Ye¡¯s gaze shifted between Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen. He thought, ¡®It all made sense now. Ye Nanshen¡¯s health had dramatically improved since Rong Qi¡¯s arrival. Clearly, she had been instrumental in his recovery.¡¯ Yet, where there was admiration, envy often followed. Madam Liu, unable to hide her resentment, sneered, ¡°Madam Su, are you so desperate for a cure that you¡¯d believe anyone? I¡¯ve never heard of such a young ¡®miracle doctor¡¯. Be wary of chatans. Do you really think a random encounter can cure Ye Rong?¡± Her words wereced with scorn. Madam Su¡¯s expression hardened, her defense of Rong Qi resolute. ¡°Madam Liu, words should be chosen carefully. If you haven¡¯t seen such a doctor, perhaps you need to broaden your horizons. I have no doubt in Rong Qi¡¯s abilities. Please refrain from casting aspersions in my presence, or I will defend her unequivocally.¡± Ye Rong¡¯s illness had been a long-standing battle, and finally, they had found a glimmer of hope. If Madam Liu¡¯s skepticism threatened that, Madam Su was ready to stand her ground. Feeling rebuffed by an ¡®outsider,¡¯ Madam Liu sat stewing in frustration, her face a mask of vexation.. Chapter 595 - 595: Not Very Skilled, Just 90% Sure Chapter 595: Not Very Skilled, Just 90% Sure Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu snapped back, ¡°I was just trying to be helpful, as we used to be family. But if you don¡¯t want my advice, fine.¡± Madam Su¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°We can do without your ¡®help¡¯.¡± Her mind briefly shed back to the hostility she faced from Madam Liu and Mrs. Ye Sr. during her divorce. Breaking the silence, Fan Hui stepped forward. ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t mentioned this before, but remember when I was seriously ill? A mysterious doctor saved my life.¡± She nced gratefully at Rong Qi. ¡°Madam Qi had asked me to keep it quiet, but it¡¯s time I spoke up. She was the one who saved me.¡± The butler, visibly surprised, asked, ¡°Fan Hui, are you saying Madam Qi saved your life?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she confirmed, ¡°Who else do you think it could be?¡± The butler suddenly realized why Fan Hui had reprimanded him for his attitude towards Rong Qi. He rushed to kneel before Rong Qi to thank her for saving Fan Hui, but Rong Qi stopped him, pulling him up. Tears in his eyes, the butler said, ¡°I owe you an apology and my thanks. Please, let me express my gratitude.¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°No need for that. Just show your thanks in another way.¡± Ye Nanshen remained silent, observing. Old Master Ye, chuckling, asked, ¡°Is there only money in your eyes?¡± Then, turning serious, he inquired, ¡°Rong Qi, are you confident in treating Ye Rong?¡± ¡°Not entirely,¡± she admitted. ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°Around 90%.¡± The room buzzed with surprise. Ye Nanshen remained quiet. Madam Liu scoffed, ¡°90%? That¡¯s quite a im, considering Ye Rong¡¯s condition. Sounds more like a bluff!¡± Ye Nanshen nced at Madam Liu. ¡°If you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. What am I supposed to try?¡± Madam Liu retorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then it¡¯s best to stay quiet. No one will think you¡¯re unable to speak,¡± said Ye Nanshen. Madam Liu, red-faced with anger, felt belittled by Ye Nanshen. Old Master Ye, ignoring the squabble, focused on Rong Qi. ¡°You¡¯re 90% sure?¡± Rong Qi nodded. ¡°Yes. My skills aren¡¯t perfect, so there¡¯s about a 10% uncertainty.¡± Old Master Ye eximed, ¡°90% and you call that uncertain?¡± Rong Qi shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s still a 10% chance of failure. In medicine, even a 10% chance is significant. In stories, a 10% chance equates to a certainty..¡± Chapter 596 - 596:1 Have a Way to Save Ye Rong Chapter 596:1 Have a Way to Save Ye Rong Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What do you mean?¡± Old Master Ye was perplexed, and he wasn¡¯t the only one. Rong Qi exined, ¡°In novels, a character with only a ten percent chance of survival always seems to pull through.¡± Old Master Ye frowned. ¡°Is this really the time for jokes? If you¡¯re confident, Ye Rong is in your hands.¡± His decision was clear. Madam Su looked at Rong Qi, hope in her eyes. Rong Qi, however, turned to Ye Nanshen. ¡°What you think doesn¡¯t matter here. I need to ask for my Da Da¡¯s permission.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s expression was a mix of helplessness and affection. ¡°Whatever you decide.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t forget my reward,¡± Rong Qi dered. Ye Rong, a Ye family member, had no issues with Ye Nanshen, so he didn¡¯t object. But Ye Nanshen was concerned about Rong Qi taking on too much. After a moment¡¯s thought, he suggested, ¡°Let Ye Rong stay here. It¡¯ll be more convenient for Rong Qi to treat him.¡± Madam Su and Ye Rong exchanged a look, and he nodded. His gaze lingered on Rong Qi, her energy contrasting with the others, but he quickly averted his eyes, noticing Ye Nanshen¡¯s shifting expression. The family gathered for a banquet, celebrating the return of Ye Rong and the hope for his recovery. Old Master Ye was particrly joyful, seeing his family reunited and their ailments fading. After dinner, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen walked together in the back garden, a rare moment of calm. Ye Nanshen was especially attentive to Rong Qi¡¯s well-being, especially since her pregnancy. He was always anxious if she seemed unwell. As they were heading back, a servant hurried over. ¡°Master Shen, Madam Qi, Master requests you in Master Rong¡¯s room.¡± Ye Nanshen replied, ¡°Tell him we¡¯ll be there. But make it quick; Little Qi needs rest.¡± His voice at night had a charming quality, causing the servant to blush and quickly depart. Rong Qi followed Ye Nanshen, amused by the servant¡¯s reaction and finding his voice rather pleasant herself. They soon reached Ye Rong¡¯s room, where only Madam Su and Ye Rong were present, their expressions grave. Upon seeing them, Madam Su forced a smile. ¡°Rong Qi, could you check his pulse again? He¡¯s feverish.¡± Ye Rong looked unwell, his face flushed abnormally, and his eyes zed. His health often fluctuated, causing constant worry for Madam Su. Rong Qi carefully took Ye Rong¡¯s pulse, her concentration evident. Madam Su watched silently, anxious. When Rong Qi finally looked up, Madam Su asked urgently, ¡°How is he?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Madam Su¡¯s smile was tinged with sadness. ¡°Yes. He was kidnapped as a child. When we found him, he was feverish and unconscious. We only learnedter about the poison from Chengzhou.¡± There was a pause before Rong Qi confidently stated, ¡°I have a way to save him..¡± Chapter 597 - 597: Ye Rong is Also Poisoned Chapter 597: Ye Rong is Also Poisoned Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Su¡¯s voice trembled with hope. ¡°Can he really be saved?¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing right here, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ye Nanshen chimed in, his tone firm. He had agreed to let Rong Qi treat Ye Rong, remembering the kindness Madam Su and Ye Rong had shown him during his toughest times. Though reserved, Ye Nanshen valued gratitude. Madam Su, overwhelmed with emotion, barely contained her tears. She had often dreamt of her son¡¯s recovery, only to wake to worsening realities. Now, facing a glimmer of hope, she struggled to believe it wasn¡¯t another dream. She had even sought spiritual guidance at Cloudsurf Temple, where Master Zenith predicted a life-changing encounter for Ye Rong. She never imagined the prophecy mighte true. Madam Su quickly sniffled, forcing herself to stabilize her emotions, looking at Rong Qi with teary eyes. ¡°I trust you both,¡± Madam Su said, looking at Rong Qi through tear-filled eyes. ¡°Please, do whatever you can. I¡¯ll support you.¡± Rong Qi, touched by her trust, feltpelled to exin the situation. ¡°Ye Rong¡¯s affliction is Nightshade Kiss, a poison that causes hallucinations and intense heat, like a fire burning within. It starts with blisters on the feet and moves upward. If it reaches the face, it¡¯s incurable. Has it reached his chest?¡± Ye Nanshen lifted Ye Rong¡¯s shirt, revealing a body riddled with blisters, nearly at his corbone. Rong Qi was right. The blisters had almost reached Ye Rong¡¯s corbone, exining why he always kept himself so tightly wrapped. Without a doubt, his arms and legs were probably the same. ¡°To detoxify him fully, he¡¯ll need a month of medication and acupuncture. He should stay indoors, away from visitors, except for Grandpa.¡± Madam Su nodded in agreement, understanding the need for privacy. Rong Qi added, ¡°I¡¯ll need a few days to prepare the herbs. Until then, he should rest and not exert himself.¡± Ye Rong, listening intently, responded, ¡°Understood. And Rong Qi, feel free to call me Rong.¡± ¡°Then you can call me Qiqi,¡± Rong Qi said to Madam Su with a smile. After Rong Qi had administered needle treatment to Ye Rong, Madam Su gratefully saw them out. ¡°Do you feel any difort?¡± Madam Su asked gently. Ye Rong shook his head, already feeling lighter after the treatment. Madam Su, seeing her son at ease for the first time in ages, carefully tucked him in and left the room, her heart slightly lighter. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen spent the night at the Ye residence, and then returned home the next day. Rong Qi set off to gather the necessary herbs, while Ye Nanshen attended to his business. However, upon returning to Clearcreek Mansion, Rong Qi received a call from Shangguan Ze, bearing exciting news. She could officially take over Rong Holdings.. Chapter 598 - 598: A New Era for Rong Holdings Chapter 598: A New Era for Rong Holdings Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s rise to the helm of Rong Holdings marked a pivotal moment for the once-strugglingpany. On the day of her first public appearance as head of the Rong family, anticipation buzzed through the crowd of journalists outside the Rong Holdings building. Despite her low online profile, with only a few obscured photos in gossip columns and some distant shots from Capital University, the media was abuzz with curiosity about the new leader who had once been dismissed as a fool. As a stretched Lincoln glided to a stop, Rong Qi emerged,manding attention. She was a vision in a tender yellow Qiyan haute couture dress and a delicate white feather shawl, her wavy hair styled in an elegant princess updo crowned with a subtle silver tiara. She walked with poise and grace, radiating confidence. The moment she appeared, cameras swiveled in unison to capture her entrance. Walking up to the red carpet, Rong Qi took her ce at the conference podium, ready to face the media. Beside her stood several veteran directors who had served under her predecessor, Rong Tianshi. They hadpleted their interviews and now waited for Rong Qi¡¯s responses. However, the initial question thrown at Rong Qi was far from weing. A journalist asked skeptically, ¡°Ms. Rong, given Rong Holdings¡¯ current financial crisis, what makes you think you can turn things around?¡± Before she could reply, a dismissive snort came from an old director. ¡°She¡¯ll probably just sell thepany for quick cash within a week. It¡¯s a shame to see our hard work go to waste under her.¡± Ignoring the condescension, Rong Qi maintained herposure. The journalists, sensing an undercurrent of tension, quickly followed up with another pointed question. ¡°Ms. Rong, is it true you only became the sessor because you¡¯re thest in the Rong lineage?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s response was calm and assertive. ¡°The past is behind us. I am here to forge a new future for Rong Holdings. That¡¯s all that matters.¡± Her bold statement was met with skepticism and murmurs of arrogance from the veteran directors. Undeterred, Rong Qi sat down, her confidence leaving an impression on the journalists. They knew she had the backing of the influential Sheng Jian, but wondered if that alone was enough to make headlines. Amidst this spection, the old directors suddenly stood up, their announcement echoing like a thunderp in the room. ¡°Rong Holdings isn¡¯t a ything for one person. In this day and age, leadership isn¡¯t inherited by default. Denied a fair selection process, we refuse to be part of this charade. As of today, we resign from our positions!¡± Their collective resignation sent shockwaves through the crowd, leaving the future of Rong Holdings hanging in a dramatic bnce.. Chapter 599 - 599: An Unconventional Celebration Chapter 599: An Unconventional Celebration Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The scene at Rong Holdings was electrifying. The remaining directors had just announced their collective resignation, a move more sensational than Rong Qi¡¯s ascendancy itself. Cameras clicked frantically, capturing this unexpected twist. Journalists swarmed the directors with questions. ¡°Why this mass resignation?¡± ¡°Is it a protest against Ms. Rong¡¯s leadership?¡± ¡°Can you borate on the ¡®unfairness¡¯ you mentioned?¡± The directors, sharing knowing looks, dered their new allegiance to Ye Group, a powerhouse in Leucia. They boasted about their contracts, clearly proud of their shift from the struggling Rong Holdings to the esteemed Ye Group. The journalists were ecstatic with this bombshell. The image of these directors defecting to a rivalpany at Rong Qi¡¯s inaugural press conference was a direct challenge to her leadership. As they confirmed their move to Ye Group, Ye Shaochen himself arrived in a sleek ck luxury car. Dressed impably, Ye Shaochen stepped out, a picture of elegance and power. Approaching Rong Qi, he presented two grand flower baskets typically seen at major store openings. ¡°I came to offer my congrattions,¡± Ye Shaochen announced, a hint of sarcasm in his tone as he nced around the sparse gathering. ¡°It¡¯s quite a modest affair for such a significant day.¡± Rong Qi met his gaze calmly, her smile unwavering. ¡°Unlike you, Mr. Ye, I¡¯m starting from the ground up, rebuilding Rong Holdings brick by brick.¡± Ye Shaochen¡¯s demeanor flickered, but he pressed on. ¡°A pity no one else thought to celebrate your big day.¡± Ye Shaochen didn¡¯t name anyone, but Rong Qi knew who he was referring to. She and Ye Nanshen had not announced their marriage, and Ye Shaochen wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to announce it for Ye Nanshen, unless Rong Qi was really a fool, and he might then shout it out with a megaphone. However, just as Ye Shaochen finished speaking, a burst of noise suddenly came from behind. ¡°We¡¯re here! Sorry for the dy!¡± A boisterous group of young men in bright red outfits, led by a g-bearer, burst onto the scene. Their banner proudly proimed. [To Ms. Seven: Wishing Sess and Evesting Prosperity!] Behind them followed a vibrant performance troupe, their drums and gongs instantly transforming the atmosphere. The once somber event erupted into a festival of colors and sounds, turning the tables on the day¡¯s earlier events. This unexpected arrival shifted the focus back to Rong Qi, as the festive disy caught everyone¡¯s attention, including Ye Shaochen¡¯s. The celebration for Rong Qi was unconventional, yet it was a vivid testament to the support she garnered, countering the earlier drama with a burst of energy and optimism.. Chapter 600 - 600: A Strategic Turnaround at Rong Holdings Chapter 600: A Strategic Turnaround at Rong Holdings Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Hao and his group led the way, shouting, ¡°Make way, make way, you¡¯re blocking us!¡± As they cleared a path, their banners proudly disyed bold, optimistic slogans. The directors onstage watched, their expressions souring. One muttered dismissively, ¡°They¡¯re probably just paid actors. This doesn¡¯t change a thing.¡± Ye Shaochen, initially smug, watched the lively scene with a tightening jaw, his earlier mockery now seeming misced. But the twist in the tale was just beginning. As Ye Shaochen¡¯s mood soured, his directors rose tofort him, confidently dismissing Rong Qi¡¯s supporters. ¡°Without us, Rong Holdings will crumble,¡± they assured. As soon as they finished speaking, a mocking voice resounded, ¡°Tsk! Some people really think too highly of themselves, as if anyone cares. Just leave and save me the trouble of cleaning up the garbageter.¡± Enter Shangguan Ze, striding confidently onto the stage in a suit Rong Qi had selected for him. The journalists, curious about this new yer, crowded around as he introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Shangguan Ze, head of Sevenfold Venture Group. From today, Sevenfold merges with Rong Holdings, under Ms. Rong¡¯s leadership.¡± His voice was light, and he turned to look at the directors, ¡°So you see, you¡¯re really not that important, okay? What talent can¡¯t we get at Sevenfold?¡± The crowd was stunned. This was no small development. Sevenfold Venture Group was a heavyweight in the business world. As the directors gaped, Shangguan Ze turned to Rong Qi, presenting her with a contract. The signing of the document confirmed the merger¡¯s reality. The scene took another dramatic turn when Shangguan Ze weed several well-dressed individuals. The moment Ye Shaochen recognized them, hisposed demeanor shattered. These were his own top executives! Rong Qi, having just inked the deal, looked at Ye Shaochen with a hint of challenge. ¡°As they say, what goes aroundes around. We¡¯ve weed a few key figures from Ye Group to Rong Holdings. A fair exchange, wouldn¡¯t you say, Mr. Ye?¡± Ye Shaochen was visibly shaken. Losing these high-caliber professionals was a significant blow to his operations. The defectors exined their choice to a stunned Ye Shaochen, citing Rong Holdings¡¯ potential and their families¡¯ support. Ye Shaochen, struggling to maintain hisposure, warned them of potential regrets. As Ye Shaochen turned to leave, seething, another surprise awaited him. Approaching from the other direction was Sheng Jian, adding yet anotheryer ofplexity to the unfolding drama at Rong Holdings.. Chapter 601 - 601: Lavish and Grand Celebrations from Everyone Chapter 601: Lavish and Grand Celebrations from Everyone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sheng Jian wore a smile that no one familiar with him had ever seen before. ¡°Ha, I¡¯mte too,¡± Sheng Jian dered as he walked by Ye Shaochen, barely ncing at him. Sheng Jian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Rong Qi. He said, ¡°Congrattions, Little Qi, on bing the new head of the Rong family. It¡¯s a long journey ahead, but I¡¯ll always have your back!¡± While Sheng Jian spoke, his assistants were busy handing out red envelopes, leaving the reporters in awe. The reporters found that red envelopes from Sheng Jian were a rare urrence. The assistants exined, ¡°Mr. Sheng is celebrating for Ms. Rong today. Everyone present gets a red envelope.¡± The reporters, clutching their hefty envelopes, were momentarily stunned by the weight. One of them opened his envelope, revealing its contents. ¡°It¡¯s a gold bar!¡± he eximed, astonished. ¡°Wow, typical of Mr. Sheng! He¡¯s given a gold bar to everyone here!¡± Hearing about the gold bars, Rong Qi frowned deeply. She thought, ¡®Gold bars? Is Sheng Jian out of his mind? Does he have too much money to burn?¡¯ Even Ye Shaochen and those who had switched allegiances received one. Ye Shaochen¡¯s face was a whirlwind of emotions as he clutched his envelope. On the stage, Shangguan Ze eagerly watched the assistants. His joy was palpable when he finally received his envelope. It wasical because he was thest one to get it. He was worried that they would run out of red envelopes. Peering into the ck bag held by the assistants, Shangguan Ze saw more envelopes and greedily grabbed a handful, to the assistants¡¯ shock. ¡°I¡¯m Sukie¡¯s partner, so taking a few extra shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Don¡¯t be stingy, Mr. Sheng¡¯s got more money than he can spend!¡± Shangguan Ze dered, stuffing the envelopes into his pockets. The assistants were speechless, quickly finishing their tasks and leaving. Sheng Jian watched their reactions, unconcerned. He smirked at Rong Qi, teasing her with a look that said, ¡®What about your husband? Can he top this?¡¯ Rong Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, turning to look at the center of attention. She sensed another wave of wealthy disys on the horizon. Behind the crowd, a rumbling sound drew everyone¡¯s attention. A procession of cars parked along the road. As they stopped, their trunks opened, revealing huge bouquets that required three or four people to carry. The crowd parted, cameras shing at the spectacle. In no time, the area was filled with flowers, their fresh scent wafting through the air, pleasantly refreshing. But the real shock was the entire area being filled with these flowers! Gu Ziye stepped out of thest car, holding a bouquet of freshly air-freighted Juliet roses. He walked up to Rong Qi, handing her the flowers, and announced, ¡°Here, on behalf of Jingsheng Corporation, I extend congrattions to Ms. Rong on bing the new head of the Rong family..¡± Chapter 602 - 602: More Beautiful than a Sea of Flowers Chapter 602: More Beautiful than a Sea of Flowers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The crowd watched Gu Ziye, another extravagant gift-giver, as he held a bouquet of Juliet roses reportedly worth three million. A conspicuous card nestled among the blooms read, [A sea of flowers across the city pales inparison to a fraction of you.] The romantic gesture and heartfelt phrase hinted at something more than mere congrattion, as if the air was not only filled with the fragrance of flowers but also the sweet scent of love. It seemed like a whiff of unprecedented gossip had permeated the air, but it was fleeting, leaving everyone grasping for more details. Such a grand gesture couldn¡¯t just represent Gu Ziye¡¯s personal wishes. After all, he had mentioned he was representing the Jingsheng Corporation. But everyone knew that the elusive Ye Nanshen of the Jingsheng Corporation, a cold and ruthless figure, wouldn¡¯t typically engage in such extravagant acts of gifting an entire city¡¯s worth of flowers to one person. Gu Ziye didn¡¯t seem the romantic type to others. Rong Qi, despite finding the gesture financially wasteful, felt her heart flutter at the sight of the sea of flowers. The magic of the Juliet roses in her hand made her heart race. The handwriting on the card was unmistakably Ye Nanshen¡¯s. A beautiful smile curved Rong Qi¡¯s lips as she held the flowers, looking enchanting in her elegant attire. The presence of high-profile figures from the capital signified something significant. The new head of the Rong family, Rong Qi, had deep connections with the Jingsheng Corporation, the Ye family, the King of Rough Jadeite, and the uing head of the Duan family. Following that,panies who heard the news rushed to send their gifts, only to find that flowers in the three cities near the capital were sold out. Scrambling for alternatives, eachpany sought to stand out with their gifts, hoping to catch the attention of the beautiful Rong Qi. As more people and gifts arrived, Gu Ziye, with a wave of his hand, announced, ¡°Mr. Ye says that to wee and celebrate the congrattions to Ms. Rong, a banquet will be held at Charmed Space tonight. Everyone is invited! Furthermore, Mr. Ye has dered that for the next seven days, all entertainment venues under the Jingsheng Corporation in the capital will be open free of charge, in celebration of Ms. Rong¡¯s new position!¡± The crowd erupted in cheers. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye! Congrattions, Ms. Rong!¡± The Jingsheng Corporation¡¯s industries were elite, usually inessible to many. Thanks to Rong Qi, they could now enjoy these venues for free. Some felt something was off, but the excitement quickly swept away any doubts as they joined in the cheering. Ye Shaochen couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. The grandeur of this event surpassed even his own ascension to the head of the Ye family. He left with a few other disgruntled directors, leaving behind a crowd immersed in celebration. Rong Qi, holding the roses, smiled even more brightly. No girl could resist the allure of flowers, especially not in the midst of such a breathtaking floral disy. The gifts from Ye Nanshen always brought her the greatest joy. Back at the Jingsheng Corporation, Ye Nanshen watched Rong Qi¡¯s smile and unconsciously mirrored it. As he touched the image of her on his tablet, a softness flickered in his deep eyes.. Chapter 603 - 603: She Was Always Meant to Shine Chapter 603: She Was Always Meant to Shine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Master Shen, everything you instructed is in ce and proceeding as nned.¡± Zhuang Ling reported. Ye Nanshen hummed in response, cing the tablet in front of hisputer to work while keeping an eye on Rong Qi, a mysterious smile on his face. Zhuang Ling shivered a bit, wondering when Ye Nanshen had be so tender. He even briefly fantasized about whether he or Xu Yi would be like this after getting married, only to shake off the thought with augh. Zhuang Ling knew Xu Yi was too poor to find a wife. Before Zhuang Ling could ponder further, Ye Nanshen ordered, ¡°Switch the Rong Holdings¡¯s surveince feed to my screen.¡± ¡°Master Shen, why don¡¯t you just video call her? It seems lessplicated.¡± Zhuang Liang suggested. Ye Nanshen looked up sharply and asked, ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± ¡°No, Master Shen. I¡¯m on it,¡± Zhuang Ling quickly replied. After the press conference, Rong Qi, along with Shangguan Ze and the new directors, entered Rong Holdings. The entire interior had been redecorated in Rong Qi¡¯s preferred style by Shangguan Ze¡¯s team, giving it a fresh look. In the office, Duan Qianming was already waiting. He stood up to greet Rong Qi as she and others entered the conference room to discuss the next ns. Rong Qi furrowed her brows, deep in thought over various proposals. But, as she pondered, a hand suddenly appeared under the table, holding two lemons. Shangguan Ze said, ¡°Brought these for you. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched at the sight of the shriveled lemons. She said, ¡°These aren¡¯t the ones you boughtst time, are they?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Shangguan Ze nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating lemons for days, and I never want to see another lemon again. There are a few left, take them, don¡¯t waste them.¡± Rong Qi took a deep breath, ncing at his hand, and said tersely, ¡°Move away!¡± Meanwhile, in the hospital, Rong Tianshi and Su Yifan watched the lingering effects of the event on TV, their feelings mixed. Rong Qi was shining brightly on the screen, but they had fallen so far behind they could no longer keep up with her pace. It seemed Rong Qi was always destined to stand in the spotlight, leaving others in awe. ¡°Yifan, do you think the Rong Holdings can still be saved?¡± Rong Tianshi asked, his voice heavy with emotion. Su Yifan gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s saved, it won¡¯t be the same Rong Holdings.¡± Just like Rong Qi, returning to Capital University, she was no longer the same person ridiculed by everyone. Now, he was unworthy ofmenting on the dazzling Rong Qi and could only silently cheer for her from an unnoticed corner. Rong Tianshi sighed and closed his eyes, afraid to show his regret. Afterposing himself, he turned to Su Yifan. ¡°Yifan, why did you think of taking care of me?¡± A spark of realization seemed to light up in Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes, but Su Yifan simply replied, ¡°I just wanted to do something for Rong Qi. I owe her too much, and it¡¯s a debt I can¡¯t repay.¡± Su Yifan knew he couldn¡¯t meet Rong Qi, so he looked after her father, hoping to see her again one day in the distant future.. Chapter 604 - 604: Everyone is Equal Chapter 604 - 604: Everyone is Equal
    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®So, he¡¯s doing this for Rong Qi. Not because Feiyu was still alive and had asked him toe¡­¡¯ Rong Tianshi had thought it might be Feiyu, still alive but unwilling to face him, thus asking his old friend Su Yifan to visit him.
    The thought of Feiyu¡¯s tragic end brought tears to Rong Tianshi¡¯s eyes. After returning from Rong Holdings, Rong Qi decided to rest in her bedroom, taking the Juliet roses with her. In the living room, the butler and Mrs. Hong selected a few gifts from the pile to show her. ¡°Madam, this is sent by Master Ye,¡± Mrs. Hong said. Old Master Ye had sent a root carving, its superior wood and exquisite craftsmanship immediately catching the eye. ying with the carving, Rong Qi¡¯s smile deepened. She said, ¡°Thank him for me.¡± ¡°And this?¡± Rong Qi pointed to another gift box on the table. Mrs. Hong replied, ¡°This is from the He family, they insisted on delivering it personally to you.¡± Rong Qi nodded and opened the box to find a notebook filled with various health tips, mainly about dealing with a cold constitution. Thest page contained just a few words, stark in their simplicity and without a signature, [Take good care of yourself.] Recognizing the handwriting, Rong Qi closed the notebook. It must be from He Jinghan, his cold demeanor evident even in written form. Imagining He Jinghan meticulouslypiling these notes, she chuckled softly and took both the notebook and the root carving upstairs. However, as she ascended the stairs, she caught sight of other items inrge boxes downstairs, including a variety of groceries just delivered.
    ¡°Are we expecting guests today?¡± Rong Qi inquired. Mrs. Hong exined, ¡°Old Master Ye, Mr. Lu, and Mr. Gu mighte over tonight to celebrate with you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rong Qi acknowledged, continuing upstairs. In her room, she casually ced the flowers in a vase andy down to rest. After some thought, she sent a message to her brothers in their group chat, [I¡¯ve taken over the Rong family. Looking forward to seeing you guys in the capital.] The normally quiet group came alive instantly. [CharmingZhou: Congrats, Rong Rong! I¡¯ll be there tonight!] [SereneXiao: Saw it, beautiful. You did great, Rong Rong.] After the message, arge red envelope appeared in the chat and it was up for grabs by everyone! The group erupted into a frenzy of red envelope snatching. But once the dust settled, they realized they had all received only 0.01 yuan each, with thergest share of 199.96 yuan going to Rong Qi. [CharmingZhou: Not fair! This is rigged! How could Rong Rong get the big share by chance, and we all get just one cent?] [TranquilYan: Brother, you are always fair.]
    They all received the same amount, eliminating any sense ofpetition. [SereneXiao: As long as you know. Everyone is equal, noining.] After chatting for a while, Rong Qi turned off her phone to rest. Even though she wore a radiation-proof bracelet, she tried to minimize her use of mobile phones andputers. But while Rong Qi slept, several people quietly entered the Clearcreek Mansion.. Chapter 605 - 605: Wrong Bouquet Chapter 605: Wrong Bouquet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen and Gu Ziye parked the car far away and rushed in hastily. ¡°Where¡¯s the ring?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. ¡°It should be in the bouquet that Rong Qi took,¡± Gu Ziye said. It was a disaster. Gu Ziye had delivered the wrong bouquet. Ye Nanshen had prepared two identical bouquets, one for a romantic gesture in the evening, and the other for daytime. Unfortunately, Gu Ziye, in his carelessness, had given away the one with the ring hidden in it. Now, Ye Nanshen felt like wringing Gu Ziye¡¯s neck. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Rong Qi has found the ring inside, but she definitely saw the card,¡± Gu Ziye spected. Lu Chengzhou was holding another bouquet of Juliet roses with a card, [Qiqi Shines.] It was a typical, concise ¡°blessing¡± from Ye Nanshen. Though it seemed more like something he would do after getting sick. After all, who sends a congrattory message with just these few words? If it weren¡¯t for the astonishing sea of flowers earlier, these four wordsbined with roses would have been suffocating. Gu Ziye muttered, ¡°The reporters saw it. How did you guys miss it?¡± Lu Chengzhou replied, ¡°Shen was too focused on looking at Rong Qi. Who would notice the flowers?¡± Realizing the situation now was already a relief. After asking Mrs. Hong, they found out that Rong Qi had taken the bouquet upstairs. Ye Nanshen frowned and said, ¡°You go, lure Little Qi out first. I¡¯ll go to the room and get the ring.¡± ¡°Me? No, no. Everyone knows I don¡¯t get along with Rong Qi. We¡¯re like oil and water,¡± Gu Ziye quickly shook his head. ¡°Lu Chengzhou should go. They have a good rtionship.¡± ¡®A good rtionship?¡¯ Ye Nanshen scowled. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes widened and said, ¡°No! Last time, Rong Qi even gave me a scorpion! Look, I still have Orangie with me!¡± Lu Chengzhou showed the bottle he carried in his pocket, indicating that he too had angered Rong Qi. This mission was impossible. So, the three of them turned to Shangguan Ze, who was drinking lemon water nearby. Ye Nanshen said, ¡°You go.¡± Upstairs, Rong Qi, who was sleeping, was rudely awakened by loud knocking. Annoyed, she frowned, got out of bed, and secretly grabbed something from the cab. ¡°Are you there, Sukie? Help, it¡¯s urgent!¡± Shangguan Ze was hammering at Rong Qi¡¯s bedroom door. The door suddenly opened from inside, almost causing Shangguan Ze to fall in. But before he could steady himself, he saw the wrench in Rong Qi¡¯s hand, screamed, and quickly dodged. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t hit. If the wrench had struck his head, he would have needed stitches at the hospital. Shangguan Ze, still shaken, clutched his chest. Rong Qi, standing at the door, looked very displeased. She said, ¡°Speak. It better be a matter of life and death, or I will skin you alive!¡± Shangguan Ze, with his legs tightly crossed, holding his stomach, stammered, ¡°Sukie, I need to pee, your house is too big, and I can¡¯t find the bathroom.¡± ¡°Shang, Guan, Ze,¡± Rong Qi said. Her face turned dark, her beautiful eyes narrowing as if counting down the time of Shangguan Ze¡¯s demise. Her tone was calm, but it was the calm before a storm. Shangguan Ze knew he was in deep trouble! Since he was doomed anyway, he decided to be bold. He suddenly stood up straight, spat at Rong Qi, and then turned to run away. He had wanted to taunt her, but he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he started talking. Rong Qi stood at the door, coldly smiling. There was no spit, but she felt Shangguan Ze¡¯s provocation.. Chapter 606 - 606: Rong Qi, I Love You Chapter 606: Rong Qi, I Love You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi, slightly irritated, shook the wrench in her hand and pulled out her phone. She texted everyone in the house, [Catch Shangguan Ze, 200,000 for each person who helps.] Xu Yi immediately took the lead, rallying a team to hunt down the fleeing Shangguan Ze. Disrupted by Shangguan Ze¡¯s antics, Rong Qi lost the desire to sleep. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she noticed someone entering the doorway. ¡°Yunzhou?¡± She was surprised. She thought Jian Yunzhou was joking, but here he was. Rong Qi descended the stairs. Jian Yunzhou coughed lightly and said, ¡°Rong Rong, I¡¯ve never toured Clearcreek Mansion. Would you mind showing me around?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Rong Qi agreed without hesitation. Mrs. Hong handed Rong Qi a jacket, watching her leave with Jian Yunzhou. Once Rong Qi was out, Ye Nanshen and the others emerged, quickly splitting up. Ye Nanshen entered the bedroom and immediately spotted the bouquet Rong Qi had put in a vase. The card was gone, but after a brief search, he found the ring that had fallen to the bottom. Tucking the ring into his pocket and restoring the bouquet to its original state, he left the room. The dinner was set in a scenic pavilion in the backyard, surrounded by transparent ss to block the wind. It was afortable spot to enjoy the night view of Clearcreek Mansion. Many guests had arrived, creating a lively scene not seen since Rong Qi joined the family. Besides Gu Ziye and Lu Chengzhou, even Madam Su was present. The meal wasvish, specially prepared by chefs from Kudo Pavilion, catering to Rong Qi¡¯s tastes. It was light yet nutritious. But Rong Qi had no appetite. Sitting beside Ye Nanshen, she listlessly yed with the rose petals on the table. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Ye Nanshen asked her, concerned she might feel left out. Rong Qi tore the petals off, looking listless. ¡°I want something spicy.¡± Especially instant noodle hotpot or spicy soup, which she dared not even think about. ¡°There¡¯s no spicy food. How about trying this sour beef soup?¡± Ye Nanshen offered her half a bowl and gave her a spoonful. ¡°Open wide.¡± Rong Qi shook her head, still not tempted by the food. She quietly left the dining table. ¡°You stay and eat with them. I¡¯ll just go for a walk.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Ye Nanshen got up to grab his coat, intending to follow Rong Qi. But she insisted, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go alone.¡± As she walked outside, the cool, almost biting wind feltforting. Maybe it was Shangguan Ze¡¯s influence, but she thought she could smell lemons everywhere. ¡®Right, Shangguan Ze is still tied up in the bathroom. Oh well, I¡¯ll leave him be.¡¯ she thought. Rong Qi¡¯s hand found something in her pocket that lifted her spirits. She stood outside, back to everyone. Suddenly, the garden came alive with sound. Rong Qi looked up to see a formation of at least 500 drones rising into the sky. Their neon lights flickered as they quickly shifted from a neat square formation into a bow and an arrow aimed at a heart. The ¡°arrow¡± was released, striking the heart and then scattering to form Rong Qi¡¯s name. The drones continued to transform, creating the words in the sky, [Rong Qi, I Love You.] next to a heart and her silhouette. Rong Qi froze, hearing footsteps behind her. She swiftly turned around.. Chapter 607 - 607: You Are All That’s Worthwhile Chapter 607: You Are All That¡¯s Worthwhile Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Behind Rong Qi, Ye Nanshen stood with a bouquet of flowers, watching her and the half-eaten spicy snack in her hand. Ye Nanshen smirked as he stepped forward, took the snack from her hand, and looked at her with an adoring smile. Rong Qi¡¯s heart raced. She thought, ¡®If only I knew about what he¡¯s going to confess, I wouldn¡¯t have indulged in the snack, even if it meant starving!¡¯ ¡°Your hands are meant for painting, ying the violin, and receiving flowers, not for eating snacks. After you give birth, if you crave snacks, I¡¯ll feed them to you,¡± Ye Nanshen said in a warm, deep voice. Rong Qi¡¯s cheeks flushed with a hint of red. Surrounded by so many onlookers, she felt a bit embarrassed. Ye Nanshen handed her the bouquet. The same as the one he sent during the day,cking surprise but still heart-fluttering. The drones, fixed on the message [I love you] made the flowers in her hand appear even more radiant. Ye Nanshen took a ring from his pocket and slowly knelt in front of Rong Qi. With his striking face, tall figure, and distinctly boned fingers, he extended his hand towards her. He said, ¡°Rong Qi, thank you for marrying me. In my darkest times, you were my dawn.¡± Rong Qi ced her hand in his as he slipped another ring onto her finger. His hand was cool, but it sent waves of emotion through her. Rong Qi pulled him to his feet, smiling, ¡°Shen, I¡¯m very happy. Thank you for loving me so much.¡± ¡°Across vast mountains and rivers, among the stars, Rong Qi, you are all that¡¯s worthwhile,¡± Ye Nanshen said, his eyes deep. He pulled her into his arms, one hand around her waist, the other lifting her wrist, and kissed her behind the bouquet. The drones in the sky transformed from [Rong Qi, I Love You] into two lines of text. [A sea of flowers is nothingpared to a fraction of you, a sky full of stars is nothingpared to you.] That was the full message Ye Nanshen wanted to convey to Rong Qi. Rong Qi, touched by the words in the sky, smiled beautifully, her eyes moistening. ¡°Shen, you¡¯ve put so much thought into this,¡± she said, feeling an unprecedented wave of emotion. Ye Nanshen looked at her with deep affection. ¡°I, Ye Nanshen, am willing to do anything for you, Rong Qi.¡± Rong Qi¡¯s eyes shimmered, a mist forming in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Wow, this is so romantic!¡± eximed Shangguan Ze, just released from the bathroom. He sat down to eat, shaking his head, ¡°I wonder how much this cost. It¡¯s going to be expensive for me.¡± The others were speechless. Ignoring Shangguan Ze, they were moved by the perfect couple in front of them, each wearing a smile filled with unspoken hopes. The grandeur of the event,bined with the prime location of Clearcreek Mansion, made it visible to almost the entire capital. However, except for those in the know, no one realized this was a surprise prepared by the famous Mr. Ye of the capital to make his wife smile. Three dayster, Rong Qi went to Ye residence as nned. All the necessary herbs were ready, but this time it wasn¡¯t her brewing the medicine. Lu Chengzhou and Xu Yi were tasked with it. After Lu Chengzhou prepared the medicine in the pharmacy, he turned it into pills for Ye Rong to consume. Ye Rong vomited blood after taking the pills, even more than the previous time, which was rming to witness. Rong Qi sat outside the room while Lu Chengzhou attended to Ye Rong inside. Unable to bear watching, Madam Su came out to sit with Rong Qi. Just then, they saw several uninvited guests approaching the doorway.. Chapter 608 - 608: Ye Rong is Dying Chapter 608: Ye Rong is Dying Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi narrowed her eyes at the three neers. Given Ye Rong¡¯s condition, Old Master Ye had prepared a separate vi within the Ye residence, close to the main house for convenience. Madam Su stood up and greeted Mrs. Ye Sr., ¡°Thank you foring to see Ye Rong. But, he¡¯s currently undergoing treatment and he needs his rest.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. looked at Madam Su and Rong Qi coldly. ¡°I am, after all, Ye Rong¡¯s grandmother. It¡¯s only right for me to visit. Where is he?¡± Madam Su, frustrated that they didn¡¯t heed her advice, blocked their path. ¡°Madam, I appreciate your concern. But Ye Rong really isn¡¯t in a state for visitors. Father has instructed that no one should disturb him during his treatment.¡± As soon as Madam Su finished speaking, Madam Liu rebuked her sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful. Mother came here early in the morning to see him. You, an outsider, are living in the Ye residence, and we haven¡¯t said anything yet! Don¡¯t use Father¡¯s name to pressure us. Move aside!¡± After speaking, Madam Liu pushed Madam Su, making her stagger. Fuming, Madam Su was about to retort when Rong Qi, sitting on the sofa, spoke up, ¡°Madam Su, let them go in if they want to.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Madam Su looked at Rong Qi, puzzled. ¡®Isn¡¯t it Rong Qi¡¯s idea not to let anyone disturb Ye Rong?¡¯ Madam Su wondered. Rong Qi nodded at Madam Su, signaling her to rx. Madam Su then stepped aside, allowing them through. Madam Liu smugly snorted and led Mrs. Ye Sr. toward Ye Rong¡¯s room, with Liang Si following. Madam Su returned a nonchnt nod to Liang Si and followed them. Inside, Lu Chengzhou had just administered the medicine to Ye Rong. Before Ye Rong could catch his breath, Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu entered. ¡°What¡¯s this smell? It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Madam Liu pinched her nose, her voice sharp and critical. Mrs. Ye Sr., feeling ufortable, looked at the pale-faced Ye Rong. She asked, ¡°Ye Rong, are you feeling better? What did Rong Qi do to you? You look even weaker. Did she¡­¡± As Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu neared Ye Rong, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of dark red blood, nearly hitting Mrs. Ye Sr. ¡°Ahh! He¡¯s dying!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu screamed and hurriedly backed away. Liang Si, too scared to scream, trembled in fear. Ye Rong¡¯s vomiting was severe. A basin by the bed quickly filled with blood, and he continued to vomit. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu, pale-faced and weak-kneed, almost copsed. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go, this ce is jinxed! Ye Rong is finished!¡± Swallowing hard, Madam Liu hastily helped Mrs. Ye Sr. out, both shouting as they left, ¡°Ye Rong is dying! He vomited so much blood, he can¡¯t survive,¡± infuriating Madam Su to the point of wanting to silence them. Madam Su said sharply, ¡°Since both of you find this ce jinxed, please don¡¯te back. But I ask you to refrain from cursing my son!¡± After that, Madam Su unceremoniously ushered them out.. Chapter 609 - 609: Unacceptable Behaviors Chapter 609: Uneptable Behaviors Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sitting on the sofa, Madam Su¡¯s chest heaved with anger. ¡°How can there be such people in this world? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it!¡± Madam Su eximed indignantly. She was just relieved that she had distanced herself early. Otherwise, who knows how infuriated she would be now! Rong Qi handed Madam Su a ss of water and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. There¡¯s no need to waste your energy on those unworthy. With me here, Ye Rong will be fine.¡± ¡°Thank goodness for you and Nanshen,¡± Madam Su said, turning to Rong Qi and saying gratefully. ¡°In the entire Ye family, besides Father and you two, it seems there are no sane people left.¡± Rong Qi smiled lightly but said nothing. As they spoke in the living room, Ye Rong had finished vomiting. After the room was cleaned and incense lit, Rong Qi went into Ye Rong¡¯s room. Rong Qi checked Ye Rong¡¯s pulse and looked at the blisters on his body. She said, ¡°The medicine is working. The toxins in your body are starting to be expelled. I had nned to give you needle treatments, but after some thought, a medicinal bath might also work.¡± Rong Qi went to the desk and wrote down a prescription. She continued, ¡°Bathe in this medicinal mixture once a day, after taking your medicine. But, because of the blisters on your body, the bath will be painful. There¡¯s no way around it. You¡¯ll have to endure.¡± Ye Rong chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already endured so much. What¡¯s a little more pain? Just prescribe whatever is necessary. As long as it cures me, I¡¯m willing to bear any hardship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled, then.¡± Rong Qi handed the prescription to Madam Su. ¡°The proportions of these herbs are specifically tailored for Ye Rong. Not a bit more, not a bit less. Just prepare the bath for him.¡± Madam Su nodded. ¡°Thank you, Rong Qi. Let me walk you back to your room.¡± Rong Qi would be staying at the Ye residence for a month, and Madam Su was d to have someone to talk to. When she wasn¡¯t taking care of Ye Rong, she often chatted with Rong Qi. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not far. Stay here and watch over him. Have someone prepare the medicine so that we can start the medicinal bath today.¡± Rong Qi advised. Madam Su sniffled and turned to look at the nearly asleep Ye Rong. ¡°Okay.¡± Although Ye Rong suffered through each treatment, he could always sleep peacefully afterward, a rare urrence in recent times. This showed the effectiveness of Rong Qi¡¯s medicine. Leaving Ye Rong¡¯s courtyard, Rong Qi headed straight to her room. Their living quarters were separated by a garden and several corridors. Passing through the garden, there was also an artificialke. The scenery was beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for the cold weather and the rain, she would have liked to sit and enjoy the breeze. Rong Qi walked past the artificialke, umbre in hand. The stone path was muddy, with only a te walkway lined with peach trees. Although bare now, one could imagine the beauty of the Ye residence in summer. Old Master Ye might be a bit haughty, but his taste was impable. Thendscape of the Ye residence was exceptional. As Rong Qi walked on the stone path, she saw someone approaching. She stopped, facing the person in front of her. ¡°Shaochen, what a coincidence.¡± Ye Shaochen looked impable as always, holding a ck umbre that shielded him from the rain. His hands were casually in his pockets, his facial expression unchanging, even the curve of his lips seeming deliberately nned. As Rong Qi remained silent, Ye Shaochen stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Ye Rong.¡± Rong Qi simply hummed in acknowledgment, stepping aside to let him pass. However, as Ye Shaochen reached her side, he suddenly stopped.. Chapter 610 - 610: The Problematic Ye Shaochen Chapter 610: The Problematic Ye Shaochen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi frowned as Ye Shaochen turned and angled the umbre closer to her. ¡°Rong Qi, Qiyan Studio¡¯s designs are truly impressive. Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started, and I¡¯m already feeling the pressure.¡± At this, Rong Qi slightly curved her lips and said, ¡°Pressure brings motivation. Maybe this is an opportunity for you to surpass yourself?¡± Ye Shaochen chuckled, ¡°I do need to surpass myself. But before that, I need to find a reliable talent. Want to guess who I¡¯ve hired?¡± Rong Qi shook her head, disinterested and perplexed by his inquiry, ¡°The design industry is full of talents. How could I possibly guess?¡± Ye Shaochen¡¯s brows lifted, finally showing a different expression, seemingly challenging. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of Gu Yuyan? Initially, she was a staunch supporter of your husband.¡± ¡°Oh, so she switched sides?¡± Rong Qi replied, ¡°Seems like Ms. Gu¡¯s judgment isn¡¯t that great.¡± Ye Shaochen paused, momentarily at a loss for words. He searched Rong Qi¡¯s face, trying to find any trace of jealousy or concern. But after a while, he found nothing. He asked, ¡°Do you really not know what kind of rtionship Ms. Gu had with your husband before?¡± Rong Qi looked at him amusedly and said, ¡°Why does it matter what their past rtionship was? How does it concern me? I don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Shaochen leaned in closer, bending toward Rong Qi, ¡°You truly understand the bigger picture, so broad-minded!¡± He tried to reach for her head, bending down to whisper in her ear. Suddenly, as he leaned in, Rong Qi pulled her umbre down sharply. Ye Shaochen¡¯s face hit the rain-washed surface of the umbre, recoiling a couple of steps back into the mud. Annoyance shed across Ye Shaochen¡¯s face as he lost his bnce, his umbre blown into the artificialke. Standing in the mud, drenched in rain, his face showed not only the embarrassment but also the imprint of Rong Qi¡¯s umbre. It was aical yet pitiable sight. Ye Shaochen stared at Rong Qi with a dark expression. Rong Qi feigned surprise and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shaochen, my hand slipped. Are you alright?¡± With a smirk, she added, ¡°Maybe you should find shelter from the rain. Shall I call someone to bring you an umbre?¡± As she turned to leave, she spun her umbre, flinging droplets onto Ye Shaochen¡¯s face, and walked away with light steps. Ye Shaochen clenched his fists at his sides, watching Rong Qi leave with a brooding gaze. He snarled, ¡°Very well, Rong Qi, refuse my toast and you drink a forfeit! I won¡¯t let this go easily.¡± Meanwhile, in a private room at a bar. Ye Shaoxian was having a st with his friends, ying dice and drinking. Just as they were getting into the spirit, one of his subordinates rushed in and whispered something in his ear. Ye Shaoxian frowned, about to dismiss it when his friends egged him on, ¡°What¡¯s the good news, Shaoxian? Share with us and lighten the mood!¡± Ye Shaoxian sneered, ¡°What good news could there be? Just someone sending me a woman, that¡¯s all..¡± Chapter 611 - 611: A Woman Presented to Ye Shaoxian Chapter 611: A Woman Presented to Ye Shaoxian Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What? Someone¡¯s sending a woman to you again? Congrattions! Let¡¯s have her brought up so we can take a look!¡± The people in the private room immediately egged on. Ye Shaoxian threw the dice on the table and called his bodyguard. ¡°Who is it this time? What do they want from me?¡± Recently injured, Ye Shaoxian had no interest in such diversions. Moreover, he had just regained the ability to speak and was preupied with thoughts of revenge against Rong Qi. ¡°The Lu family from the east of the city. Their drugstore sold counterfeit products, leading to a death. They¡¯ve been reported, and now they¡¯re seeking your help to smooth things over. They also hope you can introduce them to some pharmaceutical bigwigs.¡± Hearing that, Ye Shaoxian frowned deeply. He asked, ¡°What do they think I am? How do they expect me to know pharmaceutical moguls? So they think sending a daughter over will make me handle their messy situation?¡± ¡°They said if you agree to help, you can do whatever you want with the daughter.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Shaoxian, why not just have some fun?¡± one of his friends teased. Annoyed, Ye Shaoxian replied, ¡°Tell them to make an offer and solve their own problems. Everyone in the capital knows that I, Ye Shaoxian, only care about fun, not business.¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll ask.¡± The bodyguard left to inquire. Ye Shaoxian continued to down his drink, waiting. Soon, the bodyguard returned and reported, ¡°The Lu family offered ten million.¡± ¡°Ten million? They¡¯re too greedy! There¡¯s no renowned Lu family in the capital. Tell them I¡¯ll give at most three million, take it or leave it. I don¡¯tck women,¡± said Ye Shaoxian. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll add a million, bring her here to have a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add another million. Just offer them five million,¡± suggested the debauched friends. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since someone publicly sold their daughter like this. Damn interesting!¡± The bodyguard swiftly left and soon returned, this time with a woman, bound and gagged. Ye Shaoxian, lounging back, examined her with half-closed eyes. He said, ¡°Not bad-looking.¡± Lu Qi was pushed to the ground by the bodyguard. Her eyes were swollen, her face lightly made up, and her hair styled. Ye Shaoxian ordered her gag removed, looking at her, ¡°You¡¯re Lu Qi? Still a student, huh? Not bad, the Lu family is quite sincere. Come, make mefortable, and I¡¯ll let you go. What do you say?¡± PTUl! Lu Qi¡¯s expression seemed tired but filled with hatred. She shouted with her hoarse voice, ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± ¡®How pathetic! Being sold by my father and stepmother to these wastrels. I never expected them to drug and bind me to deliver me to a hotel after all the uproars and tears. There¡¯s no point staying in such a family.¡¯ Lu Qi cursed inwardly. She looked despairingly at the ceiling, tired of struggling. ¡®For just a few million, Father believed the lies of that woman and her daughter and sold her to these debauchees. I give up. There¡¯s nothing left for me to cherish in this life.¡¯ Lu Qi¡¯s only regret was for the man who had captured her heart at first sight. She knew she would probably never see him again. Lu Qi sniffled, shivering on the ground in the thin clothing her heartless father had dressed her in.. Chapter 612 - 612: Humiliation Chapter 612: Humiliation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯re quite fiery! I like taming girls like you,¡± Ye Shaoxian remarked, looking at Lu Qi with interest. ¡°Hey, bring two guys over. Let¡¯s tie her to the dartboard behind the door. Bored of dice, why not y darts?¡± The suggestion was met withughter and approval in the private room. Soon, Lu Qi was bound to the dartboard by two of the debauched youths, too weak to resist due to the drug her callous father had given her. It was Drain Dose that left her conscious but powerless. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her hoarse voice trembled with fear. Despite her readiness to face death, the reality of being at the mercy of these wastrels filled her with dread. ¡°Have you ever yed darts? It¡¯s quite thrilling!¡± one of Ye Shaoxian¡¯s friendsughed, taking turns ying games. The loser drank, and the winner got to throw darts. A ck-clothed bodyguard stood by Lu Qi, spinning the board whenever it was their turn to throw. The dartboard was designed to rotate! ¡°Ahh!¡± Lu Qi, dizzy and terrified, screamed as she heard the whizzing sound of darts flying close to her. Tears, which she thought had dried up, started flowing again, spreading fear in her heart. She sobbed with an ugly, choking sound, but Ye Shaoxian and his friends were having fun, showing no intention of stopping. WHOOSH! A dart flew by, grazing her ear, and bringing a sharp pain that heightened her senses. The sticky sensation of blood trickling down was horrifying. ¡°Please, stop! I beg you!¡± Finally, Lu Qi begged for mercy. Ye Shaoxian paused, a sneer on his lips, while his friendsughed heartily. ¡°How boring! I thought she was tough, but she gave in so easily.¡± Ye Shaoxian signaled the bodyguard to untie Lu Qi. After drinking too much, Ye Shaoxian felt unwell andy on the sofa to rest. Once freed, Lu Qi tried to scream for help, but the soundproof room rendered her efforts futile. The young wastrels circled Lu Qi, continuing their humiliation. They didn¡¯t dare to physically harm her, knowing she was sent to Ye Shaoxian, but they found a lipstick and began to draw on her face. Soon, Lu Qi¡¯s clean face was covered in messy lipstick, making her look like a clown. ¡°Ha, look at the ugly monster! So hideous! Can you walk like a duck? Come on, show us how a duck walks!¡± The room was filled with mockery. After resting, Ye Shaoxian sat up and saw Lu Qi, disfigured by the lipstick. He coldly smiled, pulled out a bank card from his wallet, and threw it at her. ¡°You made me happy tonight. The money is yours, and you¡¯re free to go. The Lu family wants money, right? Just obey me, and the eight hundred thousand in this card is yours.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s sale was all about money. Ye Shaoxian continued to tempt Lu Qi, ¡°Think about it. With money, you can show off in front of your heartless father. Maybe he¡¯ll even beg you.. Consider it?¡± Chapter 613 - 613: A Canary? Chapter 613: A Canary? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qi, tears blurring her vision, asked through a sniffle, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just cooperate with us and keep us entertained. For example, as they just said, imitate a duck, bark like a dog, and so on,¡± Ye Shaoxian said cruelly, without a shred of pity. Lu Qi, drained of strength, didn¡¯t respond. She thought to herself, ¡®How could I endure such humiliation? I had my pride too!¡¯ Ye Shaoxian taunted her, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be some noble and virtuous woman here. For people like you from broken homes, being noticed by me is a blessing. If you¡¯re unwilling, then I¡¯ll have to let my friends here take good care of you.¡± Before Lu Qi could reply, she fainted. ¡°Cold water. Ssh her to wake her up.¡± Ye Shaoxian ordered. But three buckets of cold waterter, Lu Qi still didn¡¯t wake up, and Ye Shaoxian lost interest. He stood up, ncing at her body on the floor with a malicious smile. ¡°Hey, take this woman to the Ye residence. Put her in Ye Shaochen¡¯s bed!¡± The others looked puzzled, but Ye Shaoxian, without any intention of exining, left the room. As he left, he added, ¡°Oh, and make sure to put her in a cage. Tell Ye Shaochen it¡¯s a canary I¡¯ve sent him. He should take good care of it!¡± Ye Shaoxian¡¯s subordinates promptly carried Lu Qi out. Back at the Ye residence, Lu Chengzhou had just finished checking on Ye Rong and saw several bodyguards carrying a box out of a cargo truck. The box, covered in a ck cloth, concealed its contents. Little Faye, Old Master Ye¡¯s pet bird, circled the box curiously. Intrigued, Lu Chengzhou approached, ¡°What¡¯s inside the box?¡± The bodyguard replied, ¡°It¡¯s a canary that Master Shaoxian sent to Master Shaochen.¡± ¡°A canary? In such a big box?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a bird, not a bird,¡± Little Faye chirped,nding on Lu Chengzhou¡¯s head, its sharp ws digging into his scalp. The bodyguard¡¯s expression changed. ¡°We need to deliver this to Master Shaochen now. Please excuse us, Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°Ah! Ouch, Little Faye, what are you doing? You¡¯re going to pull out my hair!¡± Lu Chengzhou voiced up. He was too busy dealing with the suddenly crazy Little Faye to pay attention to the bodyguards. ¡°It¡¯s not a bird, not a bird,¡± Little Faye repeated, tugging Lu Chengzhou¡¯s hair toward the bodyguards. ¡°Damn bird, let go!¡± Lu Chengzhou grabbed a small sedative needle and jabbed it into Little Faye. The bird immediately fell limp in his hands, its big, innocent eyes blinking. Disgusted, Lu Chengzhou handed Little Faye to a nearby maid, as the bodyguards sneaked away with the box. However, as they passed Lu Chengzhou, he suddenly frowned and sniffed the air. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± His expression changed. ¡°You said there¡¯s a canary inside?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the bodyguard replied stiffly. ¡°Really? Then open it up. I¡¯ve never seen a canary before. Let me have a look.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us. This was Master Shaoxian¡¯s order¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who ordered it. Everyone knows I, Lu Chengzhou, never y by the rules. Not even Nanshen gets a pass.. Are you trying to offend me by not letting me have a look?¡± Chapter 614 - 614: Lu Qi, the Canary Chapter 614: Lu Qi, the Canary Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lu Chengzhou spoke, he moved forward to lift the ck cloth but was blocked by the bodyguards. The bodyguards kept Lu Chengzhou in front, gesturing for the others to hurry away with the box. Lu Chengzhou sneered and suddenly lunged, engaging the two bodyguards. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me from seeing it! Hurt me and my cousin wille for you!¡± Lu Chengzhou warned. True to Lu Chengzhou¡¯s words, the bodyguards held back, not daring to seriously fight him. Everyone knew how merciless Ye Nanshen was toward those in the Ye residence, and no one dared to provoke him. Lu Chengzhouughed coldly and leaped over the men. The bodyguards saw that, put down the box, and confronted Lu Chengzhou. Amid the scuffle, Lu Chengzhou pulled a bottle from his pocket, uncorked it, and a small scorpion leaped out, scurrying quickly. It targeted one man¡¯s leg, raised its stinger, and plunged it in. A scream erupted, but nobody saw what caused it. The affected bodyguard clutched his leg, immediately unable to stand, with his pants torn and the site of the sting swollen and in intense pain. ¡°What is that thing?¡± they panicked. Before they could see clearly, Orangie, the scorpion, jumped from one man¡¯s back to another¡¯s neck, its tail raised high, and urately struck. Another scream of agony. The unknown was the most terrifying. The bodyguards fought Lu Chengzhou while watching out for the scorpion. Lu Chengzhou, however, was focused on the box. Caught off guard, a bodyguard threw a punch at his face. As the fist approached, a small figure suddenly appeared on it. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s eyes widened and said, ¡°Orangie, don¡¯t hold back, knock them down! Daddy will treat you to a feast tonight!¡± The once motionless Orangie suddenly became excited, its tail, gleaming coldly, stabbing the fist. ¡°A scorpion! Ah, I¡¯ve been stung!¡± The bodyguard writhed in pain, while the others hesitated to approach. But Orangie, emboldened, joyously jumped onto another man¡¯s face, proudly raising its tail. The group tried to catch it but failed. The small scorpion was extremely agile, jumping among them, or even crawling into their cors. Now truly scared, they hurriedly stripped to find the scorpion. Distracted by Orangie, Lu Chengzhou seized the opportunity and lifted the ck curtain. His pupils dted in shock. ¡®How is this a box? It¡¯s a cage!¡¯ Lu Chengzhou thought. Insidey a drenched, barely breathing woman. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face changed dramatically. He pulled out a dagger to pry open the lock, kneeled down, and reached for the woman. As he pulled, the woman turned around, her face covered in messy hair and ludicrous makeup, looking utterly disheveled. But Lu Chengzhou recognized her instantly. ¡°S-Sachima?¡± he stammered, hesitating to touch her.. Chapter 615 - 615: Ye Shaoxian, Are You Even a Man? Chapter 615: Ye Shaoxian, Are You Even a Man? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lu Chengzhou tried to pull Lu Qi out, her body felt chillingly cold. Hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Chengzhou quickly lifted her out, wrapped her in his jacket, fed her a pill from his pocket, patted her face, and called her name. After calling her twice and seeing Lu Qi¡¯s eyes flutter open, he scooped her up and hurried toward the backyard. Startled by Lu Chengzhou¡¯s sudden intrusion, Rong Qi, who was being monitored by Mrs. Hong while eating supplements, jumped. ¡°Rong Qi!¡± Lu Chengzhou shouted, too panicked initially to notice Rong Qi sitting in the corner. Seeing Rong Qi, he said, ¡°Rong Qi, something¡¯s happened to Lu Qi. She¡¯s in bad shape!¡± Hearing it was Lu Qi, Rong Qi immediately lost interest in her supplements and put down her bowl. She said, ¡°Carry her upstairs, put her in the room next to mine.¡± Lu Chengzhou nodded and carried Lu Qi upstairs. After changing Lu Qi¡¯s clothes, Rong Qi examined her while Lu Chengzhou waited anxiously outside. After a while, Rong Qi came out. ¡°How is she? Is Sachima okay?¡± Lu Chengzhou asked. ¡°She¡¯s suffered severe shock, and fatigue, and is now feverish with a temperature of 39.4. degrees. You haven¡¯t exined what happened to her.¡± Based on Rong Qi¡¯s examination, Lu Qi had an injury from a sharp object on her ear, along with bruises from blows on her body. She was covered in wounds. Lu Chengzhou, his eyes cold, offered no exnation but said, ¡°Please take care of Lu Qi. I need to step out for a bit.¡± Rong Qi watched his departing figure, frowning slightly. Mrs. Hong advised, ¡°Madam, since Mr. Lu is involved, let him handle it. It¡¯s better for you to stay here with Ms. Lu.¡± ¡®It was clear Lu Qi had been bullied.¡¯ Mrs. Hong thought. She had sympathy and felt sorry for the still-unconscious Lu Qi. Rong Qi nodded silently, turned back into the room, and sat on the sofa. She took out her phone and messaged Ding Ding to find out what exactly had happened to Lu Qi. Meanwhile, Lu Chengzhou, having left the Ye residence, drove at high speed to a high-end club. In a luxurious private room, he found Ye Shaoxian ying around with others. Lu Chengzhou burst in, grabbed Ye Shaoxian¡¯s cor, and delivered a fierce punch. Not just one punch, but a flurry of them, pinning Ye Shaoxian down on the sofa. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s arrival was so sudden that the others in the room were caught off guard. By the time they reacted, they scrambled to pull Lu Chengzhou away. Lu Chengzhou, a well-known figure in the capital, was not someone they could afford to offend. They could only try to intervene. Ye Shaoxian, dazed from the beating and alcohol, staggered to his feet, ring at Lu Chengzhou. ¡°Lu Chengzhou, are you f*cking crazy?¡± Ye Shaoxian asked. Thinking of the tormented Lu Qi, Lu Chengzhou kicked Ye Shaoxian in the chest, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Ye Shaoxian, you call yourself a man! Bullying a woman, what kind of skill is that? Have the guts to fight me, jerk! I¡¯ve been tolerating you for too long!¡± Lu Chengzhou rarely swore, but this was an exception, each wordced with profanity. Ye Shaoxian¡¯s actions had crossed his line. Realizing what was happening, Ye Shaoxian sneered, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s about ying the hero, huh? Let me tell you, Lu Chengzhou, I paid five hundred thousand for Lu Qi from her family. I can y with her however I want!¡± ¡°F*cking scumbag! I¡¯ll kill you right here, and let¡¯s see who dares to say a word!¡± With that, Lu Chengzhou broke free from the others¡¯ grasp and lunged at Ye Shaoxian again.. Chapter 616 - 616: I’m Not Your Savior Chapter 616: I¡¯m Not Your Savior Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Ye residence, Rong Qi was taking Lu Qi¡¯s pulse when she suddenly grabbed Rong Qi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let me go, please,¡± Lu Qi pleaded, her eyes still shut. Rong Qi paused, then gently patted her, ¡°Lu Qi, it¡¯s me, Rong Qi. Wake up.¡± ¡°No, stay away¡­ please!¡± ¡°Lu Qi, wake up,¡± Rong Qi urged, patting her face. The fever had subsided somewhat, but Lu Qi¡¯s temperature was still high. Slowly waking, Lu Qi¡¯s face was filled with fear, but upon seeing Rong Qi clearly, she realized she had been rescued. ¡°Seven! I knew you woulde to save me. They did horrible things to me, so horrible.¡± Lu Qi sat up abruptly, hugging Rong Qi, her voice hoarse but unable to suppress her urge to cry. Rong Qiforted her, ¡°Cry if you need to. I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Qi sobbed louder and more sorrowfully in her embrace. Ye Nanshen returned to find Rong Qi being hugged by another woman. He stood silently at the door and met with Rong Qi¡¯s gaze across the room. Rong Qi waved him away, signaling him to close the door and leave. Ye Nanshen, feeling a bit slighted, nevertheless obediently prepared to leave, giving space to his wife and the other woman. However, just as he was about to exit, Lu Qi, hearing the noise, let go of Rong Qi and looked toward the door, confused. ¡°M-Mr. Ye, sorry for taking up Seven¡¯s time. I was just so upset. Y-you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Ye Nanshen responded coldly with a ¡°Hmm¡± and left the room. His departure seemed somewhat discontented. After seeing Lu Qi¡¯s mood stabilize, Rong Qi asked Mrs. Hong to bring up some chicken soup for her. Feeling physically better, Lu Qi¡¯s spirits lifted. She jokingly said to Rong Qi, ¡°Thank you, Rong Qi. You¡¯ve saved me so many times. I have nothing to repay you with. Can I offer myself?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who saved you this time.¡± ¡°Ah? If not you, then who?¡± Lu Qi asked as she was puzzled. Suddenly, Lu Qi remembered a scene of Lu Chengzhou carrying her in a rush. ¡°Was it Lu Chengzhou?¡± Lu Qi asked. She was uncertain, fearing it was a dream. But Rong Qi confirmed with a nod. ¡°It really was him!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face flushed, asking, ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Getting revenge for you. The ones who bullied you are probably getting beaten up now.¡± Lu Qi giggled shyly, burrowing into the nkets, her heart pounding wildly. The sadness from her earlier ordeal seemedpletely gone. Just then, Rong Qi¡¯s phone rang with a video call from Lu Chengzhou. Rong Qi swiped to answer. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s handsome face appeared, his brow furrowed, ¡°Rong Qi, is Sachima awake?¡± ¡°She¡¯s awake,¡± Rong Qi said, showing Lu Qi the phone screen. Lu Qi blushed, looking at the person in the video. Lu Chengzhou¡¯s face brightened upon seeing Lu Qi, his eyes blinking a few times before saying, ¡°Good to know you¡¯re awake. Look at these guys, satisfied? If not, I can throw a few more punches.¡± Lu Chengzhou then turned the camera around.. Chapter 617 - 617:1 Take What I Want Chapter 617:1 Take What I Want Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the video, a group of men, stripped of their upper garments, were submerged in a transparent ss tank. Their faces and bodies were bruised, their hair shorn into ragged patches, with one man¡¯s head shaved to spell out ¡®Lu Qi, I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ They were whimpering and begging for mercy. Ye Shaoxian was nowhere to be seen. Rong Qi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Shaoxian?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s there. Couldn¡¯t fit him in the tank, so I hung him up.¡± Lu Chengzhou answered. The camera panned to show Ye Shaoxian suspended by his arms, still cursing at Lu Chengzhou. Lu Qi, worried, thanked Lu Chengzhou, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Lu, but that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not angry anymore. You should go, don¡¯t get into trouble because of me.¡± Lu Chengzhou scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m never afraid of him; we¡¯ve fought before. Solo or in a group.¡± He added, ¡°Gotta go, the police are here,¡± and then hung up the call. Lu Qi was both touched and concerned. ¡°What if Ye Shaoxian retaliates? Can Mr. Lu handle it? Why did he go to the police station? I hope he doesn¡¯t get into trouble.¡± Rong Qi reassured her while checking her temperature, ¡°I¡¯ll just say one thing. Lu Chengzhou is the cousin of Mr. Ye. Can you rest easy now?¡± Realizing Lu Chengzhou was Ye Nanshen¡¯s cousin, Lu Qi felt relieved. Lu Qi, feeling better, joked with Rong Qi, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°To flip some tables,¡± Rong Qi replied sinctly. Lu Qi¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I need to show them that I have people backing me up too!¡± Rong Qi, observing Lu Qi¡¯s eager demeanor, sighed helplessly. So, Rong Qi and Lu Qi left to settle the score, while Ye Nanshen, sitting in the living room, watched his wife leave to fight another woman¡¯s battle. Even Zhuang Ling wanted to follow Rong Qi, feeling it would be interesting. Ye Nanshen, impatiently finishing his tea, said, ¡°If you want to go, just go. Don¡¯t get in the way.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master! I promise I won¡¯t let Madam get involved, and I¡¯ll give you live updates!¡± Meanwhile, at the police station, the arrival of two ¡°big shots¡± caused a stir, even reaching the higher-ups. The chief personally came out to handle the situation, seeing the group brought in and feeling a headache. Ye Shaoxian and a bunch of wealthy young men were beaten up by another due to personal grudges. The police chief thought it was a mess. He would rather they resolve it privately. But just as the chief was in a dilemma, someone from the Ye family arrived, sent by Old Master Ye to bail out Ye Shaoxian and Lu Chengzhou. With the two main figures gone, the rest were easy to handle. They were simply released. Outside the police station, Lu Chengzhou headed to his sports car. Ye Shaoxian coldly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that woman? Don¡¯t forget, you instigated this. The Lu family sold her to me!¡± Lu Chengzhou turned, ¡°So what if they sold her to you? I take what I want. What can you do about it?¡± With that, Lu Chengzhou got into his car and sped away with a roar.. Chapter 618 - 618: Lu Qi Regain Her Ground Chapter 618: Lu Qi Regain Her Ground Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Shaoxian¡¯s eyes darkened with fury, his fists clenched tightly. The butler said, ¡°Master Xian, let¡¯s return to the Ye residence. Master wants to speak with you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Shaoxian shook off his clothes and hailed a cab at the roadside, disappearing from the doorway. The butler sighed, returned to the car bound for the Ye residence, and reported back. Meanwhile, Lu Qi¡¯s family was eagerly awaiting news. Lu Qi¡¯s father, stepmother, and stepsister kept their eyes on the door. ¡°Everything should be settled by now, why haven¡¯t we heard anything?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s father asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Shaoxian probably found Lu Qi interesting and is spending more time with her. There should be no problem,¡± said Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother. ¡°Yes, Dad, Lu Qi has always been very capable. I heard she was quite popr in school! If she can win Master Shaoxian¡¯s favor, our family will be saved. Maybe she will even be his wife. Then, dad, you¡¯ll be the father-inw of one of the most influential people in the capital!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepsister¡¯s words wereced with jealousy and sarcasm. In her eyes, Lu Qi¡¯s poprity was due to her seductive ways. ¡°Ha, if that¡¯s true, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ve always had high hopes for her!¡± Suddenly, the butler rushed in to report, ¡°Master, Miss is back!¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s back? How is she?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother and stepsister exchanged nces, both seeing schadenfreude in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine, she got out of a luxurious car looking beautiful! Several bodyguards followed her, quite impressive,¡± exaggerated the butler. Lu Qi¡¯s father hurriedly went out to greet her, followed by her stepmother and stepsister. ¡®Could Ye Shaoxian really have taken a liking to Lu Qi?¡¯ Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother thought. Indeed, they saw Lu Qi walking confidently with Rong Qi and several bodyguards. ¡°Wee back, my sweet child. You¡­¡± Before he could finish, Rong Qi smirked and said, ¡°Smash everything.¡± Immediately, the bodyguards began to break things. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling stood aside, watching the chaos. They felt that Rong Qi was behaving like a gangster. The sudden turn of events stunned Lu Qi¡¯s family. ¡°What are you doing? Stop it! Are you crazy? Lu Qi, tell them to stop!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s father pleaded. However, Lu Qi coldlyughed, elegantly lifting her dress and sitting beside Rong Qi on the sofa. She coolly addressed the anxious trio, ¡°I came to see you. What¡¯s wrong? You two don¡¯t seem very happy?¡± ¡°Make them stop! They¡¯re smashing our home!¡± urged Lu Qi¡¯s father. Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother added sarcastically, ¡°Are you looking down on us now that Ye Shaoxian fancies you? Are you starting to bully us?¡± Hearing that, Lu Qi¡¯s father exploded in anger, ¡°Lu Qi, do you realize what you¡¯re doing? I order you to make them stop!¡± ¡°Yes, sister, what are you doing? I¡¯m so scared!¡± said Lu Qi¡¯s stepsister.. Chapter 619 - 619: My Patron is Someone Else Chapter 619: My Patron is Someone Else Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the chaos unfolded, Rong Qi watched with detached amusement, eerily reminiscent of the dramas she had seen y out before with Rong Tianshi, Wang Qing, and Rong Feiyu. It seemed all families with dark secrets shared the same ybook. Outside, her bodyguards were nearly done wreaking havoc. They now stormed inside, ready to continue their demolition. ¡°No, not that vase! It¡¯s worth a fortune!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother wailed in despair. ¡°My piano, please, spare it!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepsister begged, tears streaming down her face. Lu Qi¡¯s father, indignant, pointed a shaky finger at her. ¡°How ungrateful can you be, Lu Qi? Remember who paved your path to sess. Without me, you¡¯d be nobody. Did you really think you could¡¯ve caught Ye Shaoxian¡¯s attention on your own?¡± Unmoved, Lu Qimanded with a chillingugh, ¡°Keep going. Destroy everything. I want no trace of these memories left.¡± As Lu Qi¡¯s father lunged at her in rage, Xu Yi casually stepped in, sending him staggering back, barely staying upright. Even Xu Yi seemed surprised at his own strength. Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother and stepsister, now facing the menacing presence of Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling, fell to their knees, quaking with fear. Lu Qi motioned for a transparent bag to be brought over, tossing it at her father¡¯s feet. ¡°Here¡¯s a parting gift. Take a look.¡± Gritting his teeth, Lu Qi¡¯s father opened the bag, his eyes widening in shock as he scanned the documents. ¡°What have you done to us?¡± Leisurely sipping her tea, Lu Qi replied, ¡°Oh, not much. Just had a wealthy patron buy out the family business and this vi. As of today, this is my property, so I¡¯d appreciate it if you¡¯d leave.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother and stepsister frantically checked the documents, their faces draining of color as they realized the truth. ¡°Lu Qi, please think of your father. He¡¯s sick. How can we be homeless?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother implored, panic-stricken. ¡°Remember who introduced you to Ye Shaoxian. Maybe this is all a big misunderstanding. Please, ask him to reconsider.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepsister chimed in desperately, ¡°Yes, ask Ye Shaoxian to give thepany back to Dad. You wouldn¡¯t even know how to run it.¡± Lu Qi, raising an eyebrow, asked pointedly, ¡°And if I did, you¡¯d treat me better?¡± ¡°Of course! Your father¡¯s always wanted what¡¯s best for you. Please, stop this madness,¡± Lu Qi¡¯s stepmother pleaded. ¡°Oh, really? Then why did you lock me in a dark room, let servants beat me, and starve me? Why not send your precious younger daughter instead? Dad, care to exin? Maybe then I¡¯ll reconsider.¡± Lu Qi said sarcastically. Her father, cornered, stammered, ¡°I-I may have been harsh, but it was for your own good. Now you¡¯ve caught Ye Shaoxian¡¯s eye, and he¡¯s bought thepany for you. Doesn¡¯t that prove I was right?¡± With a bitterugh, Lu Qi revealed, ¡°Hate to break it to you, but Ye Shaoxian isn¡¯t my benefactor. He¡¯s not the one behind this.¡± She then disyed photos of a battered Ye Shaoxian, unraveling the story of her so-called rescue.. Chapter 620 - 620: The Feeling of Being in Control Chapter 620: The Feeling of Being in Control Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Shaoxian¡¯s pitiful state in the photo left Lu¡¯s family in shock. They wondered who would dare attack a member of the Ye family. Lu Qi, retrieving her phone, gestured toward the contracts. ¡°Sign these, and I might let you go¡ªon the condition you disappear from my life. Consider it my final repayment for your ¡®parenting.''¡± She was ready to sever ties and leave the past behind. Her stepmother protested, ¡°How can you be so heartless? Where will we go?¡± ¡°Where you go isn¡¯t my problem. Not signing?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice, though hoarse, was firm. ¡°Xu Yi, assist them.¡± Xu Yi promptly ensured the contracts were signed, and the trio was escorted out amid their pleas. ¡°Lu Qi, please! We were wrong,¡± her stepmother begged. ¡°I¡¯ll change, I promise!¡± her stepsister chimed in. Lu Qi, unmoved, watched them leave. Showing sympathy now would only encourage their maniption. Once they were gone, Lu Qi slumped on the couch, exhaling deeply. ¡°Being in control is daunting. I was so nervous, but it felt empowering.¡± Rong Qi looked at Lu Qi¡¯s almost destroyed home and smirked, ¡°Are you really going to leave your father to his fate?¡± ¡°Of course! When he sold me to Ye Shaoxian, did he care about my fate? I have nothing to do with them now. Thepany and the vi are mine, and once they¡¯re renovated, I¡¯ll be back on my feet!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave someone to protect you,¡± Rong Qi offered. Lu Qi nodded but appeared troubled. ¡°But what about thepany? You and Mr. Lu acted too quickly in buying it. I-I really don¡¯t know anything about business or medicinal materials. You¡¯ve seen my terrible grades at Capital University¡­¡± ¡°The vi is my responsibility,¡± Rong Qi rified. ¡°Whoever bought thepany will be responsible for it. Since Lu Congzhou took it over, let him handle it. What do you think?¡± ¡°Ah, is that okay? Won¡¯t it trouble him?¡± Lu Qi blushed, her heart racing at the thought of more opportunities to interact with Lu Congzhou. Rong Qi arrived at the Ye residence, greeted by Ye Nanshen in the backyard. ¡°Feeling better?¡± he asked, wrapping her in a warm embrace. ¡°Much,¡± she replied, her smile genuine. On a rare sunny day, Ye Nanshen took Rong Qi for a stroll in the garden, leading her to a corner and presenting her with something from behind his back like a treasure.. Chapter 621 - 621: Hidden Secrets and Noodle Cravings Chapter 621: Hidden Secrets and Noodle Cravings Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh as Ye Nanshen presented her with a cup of instant noodles, a sight so out of ce in their elegant garden. ¡°Really, Ye Nanshen? If Mrs. Hong catches us, she won¡¯t stop lecturing.¡± With a seriousness that contrasted with the simplicity of the snack, Ye Nanshen prepared the noodles. The sight of him carefully opening the seasoning packets was oddly endearing to Rong Qi. ¡°I know it¡¯s not ideal, but I can¡¯t stand to see you crave something and not have it. Just a small bite, okay? We need to be careful,¡± he said, his concern evident. Rong Qi smiled, touched by his gesture. ¡°One bite will be plenty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. If Mrs. Hong finds out, I¡¯ll take the me,¡± he said, walking away with a purpose. As Ye Nanshen left, Rong Qi mused over his actions. His small acts of care, like indulging her cravings, filled her with warmth. ¡°Rong Qi,¡± a gentle voice interrupted her thoughts. Liang Si stood there, with a polite but distant smile. ¡°May I sit?¡± Liang Si asked. Rong Qi nodded, indifferent. ¡°If you wish.¡± Liang Si sat down, her gaze lingering on Rong Qi. ¡°Both of you seem to share a deep bond.¡± Rong Qi remained silent, unsure of Liang Si¡¯s intentions. Liang Si continued, ¡°This ce is vast, yet so empty. It must be lonely for our father.¡± ¡°Perhaps he enjoys solitude. Too many people can create chaos,¡± Rong Qi replied, trying to keep the conversation light. Liang Si sighed. ¡°Yes, the noise of adults can be overwhelming. But theughter of a child, that¡¯s a different kind of noise.¡± Rong Qi tensed slightly, instinctively touching her belly. She thought, ¡®Did Liang Si find out that I¡¯m pregnant? I had kept it a closely guarded secret.¡¯ Before she could delve deeper, Ye Nanshen returned, his expression slightly clouded as he noticed Liang Si. Just as Liang Si was about to ask a question to bait Rong Qi, she caught a glimpse of Ye Nanshen, who was walking toward her. Liang Si immediately stood up and bid farewell to Rong Qi. ¡°I should take my leave now. Enjoy your time with your husband. I¡¯lle and chat with you when I¡¯m free in the future.¡± Rong Qi nodded her head indistinctly, but her gaze was fixed on Ye Nanshen¡¯s hand hidden behind his back. The smile on his lips deepened. Liang Si nced at them and turned to leave. Her eyes were filled with helplessness and a sigh. ¡°Where are the noodles?¡± Rong Qi asked, trying to lighten the mood. Ye Nanshen ced the steaming cup on the table, ncing at Liang Si who was now leaving. ¡°What did she want?¡± ¡°Nothing important. We don¡¯t have much to talk about,¡± Rong Qi reassured him. ¡°Be careful around her and the rest of my uncle¡¯s family. They¡¯re not as simple as they seem.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Rong Qi replied, her focus returning to the noodles. ¡°Should be ready, right?¡± Ye Nanshen chuckled, ¡°Just a moment ago, you were so touched, and now it¡¯s back to noodles?¡± Rong Qi grinned. ¡°Ouch! I am touched. My tears of gratitude are flowing right out of my mouth..¡± Chapter 622 - 622: Xu Yi’s in Suffering Chapter 622: Xu Yi¡¯s in Suffering Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Ye Nanshen prepared the noodles, he offered Rong Qi a small portion. ¡°Just a little, okay? Open up.¡± Rong Qi, gazing at the few strands of noodles on the chopsticks, felt a mix of amusement and frustration. Sheplied, savoring the bite. Surprisingly, it revitalized her appetite. Noticing the noodles were not spicy, shemented, ¡°I suddenly feel hungry.¡± Ye Nanshen was quick to act. ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s hungry. Get the kitchen ready for a nutritious meal.¡± From a nearby tree, Xu Yi, who had been eavesdropping, leaped down and dashed off to inform Mrs. Hong. After Rong Qi had her bite, Ye Nanshen refrained from eating the rest of the noodles, choosing instead to cover them up. Rong Qi noticed his sacrifice. To amodate her, he had been mimicking her diet, even resisting his cravings. It was a small gesture, but it spoke volumes about his care for her. She took his hand, ¡°Shen, go ahead and eat. The baby¡¯s a bit bigger now, and my cravings are manageable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Nanshen insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you once your meal is ready.¡± Seeing his determination, Rong Qi nodded, epting his decision. Her appetite had indeed returned. She finished two and a half bowls of Mrs. Hong¡¯s special meal, much to everyone¡¯s delight. ¡°Master Shen, the strategy was useful,¡± Mrs. Hong remarked casually. ¡°Strategy?¡± Rong Qi was puzzled. Eating his now mushy noodles, Ye Nanshen downyed his efforts. ¡°Just something Mrs. Hong came up with.¡± Xu Yi, holding a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup, interjected, ¡°Master Shen was constantly researching recipes for pregnant women. Even the brand of these noodles was carefully selected.¡± Ye Nanshen shot Xu Yi a cool look. ¡°I thought catching wild chickens would¡¯ve taught you to keep quiet.¡± Xu Yi pretended not to hear, focusing on his soup. Rong Qi observed the dark circles under Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes, her heart filled with a mix of gratitude and concern. It was Ye Nanshen who bore the brunt of her pregnancy worries. ¡°Next time, just ask Xu Yi to fetch whatever you need,¡± Ye Nanshen suggested, half-joking. ¡°Will do,¡± Rong Qi replied, a hint of a smile on her lips. Xu Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel his efforts were being exploited. He thought to himself, ¡®Why does their love always involve my suffering?¡¯ Later, as Ye Nanshen retired to work, Rong Qi rested on the couch. Mrs. Hong and Fan Hui approached with the news. ¡°Madam,¡± Fan Hui greeted, concern evident in her voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Qi inquired. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Ye Sr.,¡± Fan Hui exined hesitantly. ¡°She¡¯s ill, and the family doctor can¡¯t help. She¡¯s asking for you.¡± Rong Qi was perplexed. ¡®With all the resources at their disposal, why turn to me? It seemed like a scheming move to create discord..¡¯ Chapter 623 - 623: Who Is She to Rong Qi? Chapter 623: Who Is She to Rong Qi? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Nanshen, observing from the upstairs railing, intervened sharply. ¡°If she¡¯s sick, call an ambnce. Rong Qi isn¡¯t a doctor.¡± Fan Hui, understanding the undercurrents of the situation, quickly agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it. Madam, you should rest.¡± Rong Qi nodded, her intuition telling her that this was just the beginning. That evening, the drama escted. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu put on a show of ailment and distress, though the family doctor found nothing wrong. Ye Nanshen, uninterested in their theatrics, was about to leave with Rong Qi when Ye Shaochen stepped in, his gaze fixed unsettlingly on Rong Qi. Before Ye Nanshen could react, Madam Su intervened, ¡°Ye Rong needs his medicine now. Rong Qi, do you have time? I¡¯d like you toe with me to check on him.¡± Clearly trying to diffuse the situation, Rong Qi quickly epted her offer, ¡°Good, I need a walk to digest.¡± However, as they were about to step away, Mrs. Ye Sr. suddenly cried out as if she were about to die the next second. Holding her forehead in apparent agony, she groaned, ¡°Oh, my head hurts so much! I feel so weak. What¡¯s happening to me?¡± Madam Liu hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, you must be sick. Isn¡¯t Rong Qi skilled in medicine? Rong Qi, pleasee and check on her!¡± ¡°Who is she to Rong Qi?¡± Ye Nanshen turned around, his thin lips parting slightly, his expression icy. Madam Liu, intimidated by Ye Nanshen¡¯s demeanor, still pressed on, ¡°But no matter what, she¡¯s still a senior, nominally your grandmother. Rong Qi can¡¯t just let her die, right?¡± ¡°Let her die? She has to be dying for that. So, is she dying?¡± Ye Nanshen asked. He had never intended to be polite to them. His words were so harsh they could cause heartache. Mrs. Ye Sr., who had been pretending to be in pain, was so angered by Ye Nanshen¡¯s words that she opened her eyes. Ye Shaochen disapproved of Ye Nanshen¡¯s remarks, ¡°Nanshen, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mom and Grandma only happened to see Rong Qi here and asked casually, right?¡± Trying to persuade Ye Nanshen, Ye Shaochen turned to Rong Qi. Rong Qi replied, ¡°I listen to my husband.¡± Ye Shaochen clenched his fists, taking a deep breath. He thought, ¡®Can¡¯t she have a bit of principle?¡¯ Mrs. Ye Sr. red at Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen, ¡°You¡¯re willing to help Ye Rong but not even look at me? Is that so hard?¡± ¡°Enough! What¡¯s all this noise about?¡± Old Master Ye, who had been silent, frowned and spoke sternly, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital. Rong Qi is Nanshen¡¯s wife, not the Ye family¡¯s personal doctor. But since it¡¯ste, Rong Qi, please check on her. Tomorrow I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take her to the hospital.¡± Old Master Ye¡¯s words were almost final. After he spoke, no one else said anything. Ye Nanshen looked back at Old Master Ye, his eyes narrowing, clearly displeased. Old Master Ye looked at Ye Nanshen and said, ¡°I went to see Ye Rong today. He¡¯s improving. Since all four of you are here, it¡¯s time to re-divide the Ye family¡¯s shares among you. Take them and do as you please.¡± After saying that, Old Master Ye got up and went upstairs to his study because he didn¡¯t want to be caught in Ye Nanshen¡¯s fury. ¡®Re-dividing the shares?!¡¯ Ye Shaochen thought. His hand clenched tightly, his aura suddenly turning cold and harsh.. Chapter 624 - 624: Medicine Before Examination Chapter 624: Medicine Before Examination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi gazed at the lively Mrs. Ye Sr. with a hint of a sneer. ¡°Since Mrs. Ye Sr. isn¡¯t feeling her best, it¡¯s medicine time. Here, try this first,¡± she suggested, producing a pill from her pocket. This left Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu momentarily speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna check her pulse first?¡± Madam Liu asked, baffled. Rong Qi shrugged. ¡°You want me to check the pulse first? Sorry, but I y by different rules. I always have my patients take my custom pills before I examine them. If that¡¯s an issue, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help.¡± She nonchntly slipped the medicine back into her pocket. Madam Su, unable to contain herself, chuckled before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this before. Ye Rong had to take Rong Qi¡¯s medicine before getting his pulse checked at the mall. If it was fine for Ye Rong, why not her?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu exchanged nces, seeming to reach an unspoken agreement. ¡°Fine, give me that medicine,¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. demanded, though her expression was far from pleased. Rong Qi passed the pill to a servant, who then brought it to Mrs. Ye Sr. Meanwhile, Ye Nanshen pulled out a chair for Rong Qi and one for himself. As Rong Qi donned a self-made mask on Ye Nanshen, the rest looked on, puzzled. Only Ye Nanshen caught the sly glint in Rong Qi¡¯s eyes. Ye Shaochen¡¯s face twitched with concern as he eyed the ominous ck pill. ¡°Rong Qi, isn¡¯t this a bit reckless?¡± he asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to intervene?¡± Ye Nanshen shot back, annoyed, ¡°She¡¯s your grandmother too. Why didn¡¯t you stop her? Does only Little Qi have the sense to?¡± Rong Qi chimed in casually, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a bit unconventional. But the patient trusts me. If you¡¯re ufortable, feel free to step out.¡± Ye Shaochen held his breath, watching the unfolding scene. Mrs. Ye Sr. determined to prove a point, swallowed the pill in one go. She hadn¡¯t believed Rong Qi would dare give her something harmful. However, immediately after, she regretted it. ¡°So bitter! Get me some sweet drinks, quick!¡± The pill¡¯s bitterness was overpowering, causing her to squint and twitch. When the stench of the medicine hit, it was like a wave of bad odor sweeping the room. ¡°Ugh, it smells worse than a rotten egg!¡± someone muttered, as everyone instinctively covered their noses. Even Madam Liu couldn¡¯t help but retch. Once the ordeal of taking the pill was over, Mrs. Ye Sr., still reeling from the taste, looked usingly at Rong Qi. ¡°What on earth did you give me? Why does it smell so foul?¡± Rong Qi simply replied, ¡°Medicinal concoction. Feeling better now, aren¡¯t you?¡± That reminder brought Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s headache back to the forefront. ¡°I¡¯ve taken your dreadful medicine. Now, will you check my pulse?¡± As she spoke, the stench made everyone around her grimace. Mrs. Ye Sr., unable to bear her own breath, pinched her nose and extended her hand for Rong Qi to check her pulse. After a brief examination, Rong Qi withdrew her hand, a serious expression on her face. ¡°Your condition is a bit more severe than I thought. Medicine alone won¡¯t cut it. You¡¯ll need needle treatment too.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. sat up, ready tosh out, but Madam Liu quickly silenced her with a pinch. She red at Rong Qi, her annoyance palpable.. Chapter 625 - 625: Needle Treatment for Mrs. Ye Sr. Chapter 625: Needle Treatment for Mrs. Ye Sr. Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi studied Mrs. Ye Sr. with a serious expression. ¡°I believe you¡¯re suffering from a psychiatric disorder. It¡¯s quite severe and requires needle treatment.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. furrowed her brow. ¡°What kind of illness is this exactly?¡± Rong Qi exined, ¡°It¡¯s a mental disorder stemming from a congenital tissue issue. In extreme cases, it can lead to epilepsy, paralysis, even life-threatening cerebralplications.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. struggled to grasp theplex medical jargon. Despite her confusion, she sensed Rong Qi¡¯s sincerity, which eased some of her skepticism. ¡°If you¡¯re certain of my condition, then you shoulde over daily to treat me,¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. said, feigning frailty. ¡°The other doctors won¡¯t even realize I¡¯m suffering from this disease.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Rong Qi agreed. After leaving the living room, Ye Nanshen removed his mask and asked, ¡°What exactly did you give her?¡± ¡°Simply a new ¡®biochemical weapon¡¯ I¡¯ve been working on, intended for others. But she was insistent on trying it herself.¡± Ye Nanshen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Was it something edible?¡± ¡°Definitely not food. But harmless. It¡¯s designed to emit a stronger odor when it contacts water,¡± Rong Qi exined. Ye Nanshen chuckled. ¡°nning to use it on me?¡± Rong Qi blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve got to defend myself. Can¡¯t have them depending on me forever.¡± Madam Su, overhearing their conversation, couldn¡¯t help butugh. She then asked, ¡°What about the mental illness you mentioned?¡± Rong Qi smiled wryly. ¡°Exactly what you¡¯re thinking, Madam Su.¡± Madam Su shook her head amusedly. ¡°You¡¯re a real trickster! Only you could handle them like this.¡± For the next several days, Rong Qi adhered to his promise, administering her unique ¡°needle treatment¡± to the old madam. Each morning, as the first light of dawn crept through the curtains, Rong Qi would arrive, armed with an unusuallyrge silver needle, much to the old madam¡¯s chagrin. Despite her initial bravado, Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s tolerance began to wane with each passing day. The sight of her own bruised skin in the mirror and Rong Qi meticulously disinfecting her oversized needles finally brought her to her breaking point. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today,¡± she protested weakly, eyeing the needles with a mix of fear and frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe this week.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Let me know where it hurts. Maybe I can adjust the technique,¡± Rong Qi insisted. Mrs. Ye Sr. was at a loss for words. She said, ¡°I feel ufortable just seeing you! When I say no more, I mean no more. Don¡¯te again..¡± Chapter 626 - 626: Mrs. Ye Sr. Refused Treatment Chapter 626: Mrs. Ye Sr. Refused Treatment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qi¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Abandoning treatment now wouldpromise my medical ethics. If you persist, I¡¯ll have no choice but to discuss this with Grandpa. I¡¯m beginning to suspect you¡¯re intentionally trying to discredit my medical expertise.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. was so infuriated by Rong Qi¡¯s words that she struggled to catch her breath. Reluctantly, she endured another session of Rong Qi¡¯s painful needle treatment. The servants winced just watching it. Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s cries of pain echoed through the room, her body drenched in sweat. When the session finally ended, she slumped into her chair, utterly drained. ¡°I believe I¡¯m cured now. You don¡¯t need toe back. Please, don¡¯te back!¡± Thest few words were hissed through clenched teeth. Rong Qi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you certain you won¡¯t need further treatment? Are you fully recovered?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. was too exhausted to respond. Rong Qi nodded, understanding her silence. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother you after today. If you ever need me again, you know where to find me. I¡¯ll keep this needle safe for you.¡± Then, Rong Qi ced the needle down and exited the room. As Mrs. Ye Sr. caught sight of the needle, her eyes widened in terror. ¡°Get rid of that thing! Throw it out now!¡± Outside, Rong Qi couldn¡¯t help but smirk at Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s reaction. Mrs. Hong was waiting for Rong Qi. She helped him back to his quarters, grumbling about Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s early morning demands. ¡°Madam, you should be resting at this hour. It¡¯s unreasonable to be summoned so early. She doesn¡¯t even appreciate your efforts.¡± Rong Qi simply nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll have some congee when I get back, then rest.¡± In the tranquil courtyard of the old mansion, the servants began their morning routines. Suddenly, an ominous series of pping sounds broke the silence, resembling a dark cloud descending. Even Little Faye, Old Master Ye¡¯s pet, was startled by the noise. The bird flew towards Rong Qi, calling out incessantly in a panicked tone. ¡°Idiot, idiot!¡± Mrs. Hong, fearing Little Faye might harm Rong Qi, reached out to catch the bird. However, Little Faye kept its distance, continuing its frantic calls. The butler, noticing themotion, swiftly brought a cage and escorted Little Faye to Old Master Ye. ¡°What was that?¡± Mrs. Hong asked, gripping Rong Qi¡¯s arm tighter. Rong Qi squinted into the distance. ¡°It looks like a murder of crows.¡± ¡°Crows? But why here, and so many of them? I¡¯ve never seen anything like it before in Ye residence.¡± The servants who had just woken up witnessed the spectacle too. The crows circled a particr roof before disappearing as abruptly as they had appeared, their behavior unsettling. A chill ran down Rong Qi¡¯s spine. The crows had been circling the roof of her and Ye Nanshen¡¯s residence, and not far from there, Ye Rong and Madam Su¡¯s abode. ¡°Why were crows swarming over our roofs?¡± Mrs. Hong¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll make sure those who saw this keep silent. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rong Qi replied absently, her thoughts elsewhere. She had been closely monitoring Ye Rong these past days, fearing some unforeseen threat. However, three days passed without incident. The Ye residence resumed its usual routine, with Ye Rong continuing his medicinal treatments. Everything seemed normal. Yet, the sight of the crows at the Ye residence couldn¡¯t be dismissed. In the days that followed, whispers of the strange urrence spread in hushed tones among the mansion¡¯s inhabitants. No one dared speak openly of it, but the fear was palpable. Servants began pairing up for safety, and a sense of unease hung over the Ye residence like a heavy shroud.. Chapter 627 - 627: Ominous Occurrences Chapter 627: Ominous urrences Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu¡¯s sudden illness cast a pall over the Ye residence. Herplexion turned pale and wan, leaving the family doctor baffled by her condition. At dinner, Rong Qi cast concerned nces at Madam Liu. Madam Liu¡¯s face was rmingly sallow, her listlessness so profound that she hardly registered the conversation. Repeating words several times barely garnered her attention. Eventually, Old Master Ye intervened, suggesting she excuse herself from the nightly family banquets until her health improved. Despite her absence, Madam Liu¡¯s condition showed no signs of recovery. Rong Qi asionally caught glimpses of her, noting her vacant gaze, devoid of any spirit. Rong Qi furrowed her brow in thought. If Madam Liu was feigning illness, her act was convincingly distressing. However, given her current pregnancy and the recent bizarre events, Mrs. Hong had restricted her from wandering and kept a vignt eye on her. Soon, a wave of simr illnesses swept through the Ye residence, affecting even the usually robust Mrs. Ye Sr.. Strangely, those afflicted were predominantly close to Rong Qi and Ye Rong¡¯s residence, including several from Ye Rong¡¯s own courtyard. The dinner atmosphere grew increasingly tense. Servants trembled and held their breaths, the air thick with unspoken fears. Old Master Ye, sensing the unease, finally addressed the elephant in the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone? Why such gloomy faces?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr., mustering her strength to attend dinner despite her ailment, responded in a grave tone. ¡°Something unsettling has happened. Arge flock of crows was seen circling the roofs of Ye Nanshen¡¯s and Ye Rong¡¯s quarters. Shortly after, people started falling ill. It almost seems¡­ supernatural.¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes narrowed at her words. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Master Ye barked. ¡°Since when have we given in to superstitions? If you¡¯re ill, seek treatment. Don¡¯t spread baseless fears!¡± But Mrs. Ye Sr. persisted, ¡°Can¡¯t we at least investigate? Most of the sick are from Ye Rong¡¯s courtyard and nearby. It¡¯s unnerving.¡± Old Master Ye frowned deeply. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll look into it. Nanshen, since you¡¯re close to them, find out what¡¯s really happening. If there¡¯s foul y, show no mercy.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Nanshen acknowledged, his expression unreadable. Ye Nanshen was skeptical of superstitions, but with Rong Qi by his side, he couldn¡¯t afford to overlook any potential threats. Post-meal, Ye Nanshen escorted Rong Qi back to their quarters, keeping a protective watch over her these past days. ¡°Nanshen, Rong Qi, heading to rest?¡± Ye Shaochen inquired, trailing behind them. Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen exchanged a nce, choosing to ignore him. But Ye Shaochen, seemingly oblivious, followed closely. ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯ste. Are you nning to work overtime tonight?¡± Rong Qi finally asked. Ye Shaochen paused. ¡°No, just reminding you to be careful. The ce seems¡­ offtely.¡± Rong Qi offered a parting shot. ¡°If you¡¯ve done nothing wrong, you¡¯ve nothing to fear. Take care, Mr. Ye.¡± Leaving Ye Shaochen behind, Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen continued on their way. Once out of sight, Ye Shaochen¡¯s face broke into a cryptic smile, hinting at unspoken thoughts.. Chapter 628 - 628: A High Monk Chapter 628: A High Monk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During the night, both Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi were in bed but seemed unable to sleep. Ye Nanshen turned to embrace her, resting his forehead against her shoulder. Rong Qi, lying t, asked, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Ye Nanshen reassured her. Rong Qi chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking. It¡¯s just a bunch of crows. We¡¯ll deal with it.¡± In fact, crows had been circling their and Ye Rong¡¯s rooftops for several days. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, let¡¯s sleep,¡± Ye Nanshen urged. Rong Qiughed softly and turned to hug him back. After a long while, when he heard Rong Qi¡¯s light breathing, indicating she was asleep, Ye Nanshen quietly got out of bed and left the room. When he returnedter in the night, he was damp and chose to lie on the sofa rather than disturb her. However, soon there was amotion outside. Annoyed, Ye Nanshen opened his eyes and saw Rong Qi waking up, looking rmed. He got up to check on her, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still dark? What¡¯s happening outside?¡± At that moment, Mrs. Hong came to knock on their door. Ye Nanshen got up to answer it. ¡°Sir, Madam, Mrs. Ye Sr. just vomited blood. Master Ye was rmed, and doctors were attending to her. Everyone in the mansion is awake now. Would you like toe and see her?¡± Mrs. Hong reported. Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s vomiting blood was a serious matter. Apart from the sick Ye Rong, both Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi needed to go. Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s room was crowded with people, with doctors still examining her. Mrs. Hong, not wanting Rong Qi to be affected, asked Ye Nanshen to apany her to the living room. Old Master Ye, with furrowed brows, asked Ye Nanshen, ¡°How is the investigation going?¡± ¡°Still underway,¡± Ye Nanshen replied. Ye Shaochen, with a slight smile, offered, ¡°If you need help, just say. I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ye Nanshen responded curtly. Rejected, Ye Shaochen didn¡¯t take offense and remained seated, smiling to himself. The doctor stayed in Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s room for over an hour before emerging. ¡°What illness caused the sudden vomiting of blood?¡± Old Master Ye asked. The doctor began, ¡°Mrs. Ye Sr. had difort before, but was reportedly cured by Rong Qi¡¯s traditional methods.¡± Before he could finish, Rong Qi interjected, ¡°Not traditional methods, but my method. And you said she was cured.¡± She emphasized her point; once cured, it was no longer her concern, nor could it be med on traditional medicine. The doctor hesitated, then continued, ¡°This seems like a rpse, but more severe. I¡¯ve taken her blood for tests and we¡¯ll know more tomorrow. For now, she¡¯s resting after taking my prescription. It¡¯s best if she avoids wind and disturbances for the next couple of days.¡± Old Master Ye frowned, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss further after the test results.¡± He then dismissed everyone, ¡°Alright, you can go back to your quarters now.¡± However, just as Old Master Ye finished speaking, someone suggested, ¡°This is too strange.. Grandpa, should we invite a high monk to look into this?¡± Chapter 629 - 629: The Suspicious New Servant Chapter 629: The Suspicious New Servant Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In times like these, people often turn to faith. Especially after Ye Shaochen¡¯s suggestion, the people in the room seemed to found a direction. Old Master Ye looked at Ye Shaochen but didn¡¯t speak. Ye Shaochen continued, ¡°Grandma was talking about inviting a high monk. Since she fell ill first, it¡¯s even more fitting to have the monke and dispel any evil spirits.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived in this residence for decades and have never heard of such superstitions. You might need to check your brain at the hospital,¡± Old Master Ye scolded sternly. Old Master Ye was a materialist and had always despised such superstitions. After being reprimanded, Ye Shaochen didn¡¯t dare to respond. But others in the room said, ¡°Sir, maybe Master Shaochen is right. Why else would all these crowse out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Yeah, sir, so many people fell ill without reason. We¡¯re all scared. Having a high monk might help us feel at ease.¡± Then, Ye Minghang, who had been silent, spoke, ¡°If Mom wants it, let¡¯s invite a high monk. It might help people feel more at ease, whether it works or not.¡± Old Master Ye frowned and turned to Ye Nanshen, ¡°Nanshen, what do you think?¡± Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen exchanged nces. He replied indifferently, ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Then handle it yourselves. Just don¡¯t let people wander around, especially don¡¯t disturb Rong Qi treating Ye Rong,¡± Old Master Ye said before leaving. Ye Shaochen clenched his fists in secret. He thought, ¡®I¡¯m the next head of the Ye family. Why did even such a minor issue require Ye Nanshen¡¯s opinion? I struggled to gain the trust and recognition that came so easily to Ye Nanshen. One day, I¡¯ll be stronger than Ye Nanshen.¡¯ Ye Shaochen left with a cold aura, followed by Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi. Mrs. Hong felt there was something sinister about the sudden illnesses and suggested inviting a high monk for a possible exorcism. She proposed to Ye Nanshen, ¡°Sir, for safety, shall I take Madam back to Clearcreek Mansion? Right now, Ye Rong¡¯s treatment isn¡¯t changing, and Rong Qi doesn¡¯t need to be here.¡± Ye Nanshen thought it was a good idea. But before he could respond, Rong Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s a critical time for Ye Rong. If something happens in my absence, it¡¯ll be toote. I¡¯ll stay. I won¡¯t go anywhere these days, so it should be fine.¡± Unable to persuade Rong Qi, Mrs. Hong agreed but became more vignt and observant. The next morning, Rong Qi, just out of bed, saw a maid wiping the railings. She watched her with a furrowed brow. The maid, noticing Rong Qi¡¯s gaze, put down her cloth and smiled, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Xiao Yue, usually working in the courtyard. The maid responsible for indoors, Xin Xin, is sick today, so I¡¯m filling in.¡± Rong Qi nodded, ¡°I understand. You can leave now. The upstairs has dedicated staff, no need for you here.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave right away,¡± Xiao Yue said, lifting her bucket and descending the stairs. Her strong physique and light steps caught Rong Qi¡¯s attention, prompting her to follow.. Chapter 630 - 630: Xu Yi on Watch Duty Chapter 630: Xu Yi on Watch Duty Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Downstairs, Rong Qi called Xu Yi over. Xu Yi, showing off his bright teeth, came in holding freshly made pastries from the kitchen. ¡°Madam, are you going out?¡± he asked. ¡°No, I need you to follow someone,¡± Rong Qi instructed. ¡°Who? I¡¯m the best at tailing people in the Ye family. Even Zhuang Ling can¡¯t beat me.¡± As Xu Yi bragged, a male voice suddenly interjected, ¡°There¡¯s no need to put others down to praise yourself.¡± Zhuang Ling, who hade to report to Ye Nanshen, overheard Xu Yi¡¯s boastful words as he entered. Xu Yi stepped aside, making room for Zhuang Ling. Zhuang Ling approached, his brows furrowed, ¡°Madam, is something wrong in the mansion? I heard it¡¯s been uneasytely. Do you need help?¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s calm demeanor always inspired confidence. Xu Yi, slightly annoyed, said, ¡°Madam has already assigned me the task. You can step back.¡± Ignoring Xu Yi, Rong Qi exined, ¡°There¡¯s been some unrest in the mansiontely. I¡¯ve asked Xu Yi to keep an eye on someone. They¡¯re likely to make a move today. Zhuang Ling, if you¡¯re free, you can stay and watch. It might be interesting.¡± Zhuang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll stay and watch. I¡¯ve been hearing about all the fun Xu Yi has following you and sir, and it¡¯s made me curious.¡± Rong Qi, amused by their banter, watched them leave, only to hear them fighting outside shortly after. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t mind Xu Yi¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s always been a bit of a loose cannon,¡± said Mrs. Hong as she handed Rong Qi some goji berry-infused water to warm her up. ¡°What are they fighting about now?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°I just passed by, and it seems Zhuang Ling is upset with Xu Yi for giving out his personal number while flirting with girls.¡± ¡°That certainly calls for a reckoning. Using Zhuang Ling¡¯s name and leaving his phone number is asking for trouble,¡± said Rong Qi. Seeing Rong Qi in good spirits, Mrs. Hong felt relieved and asked, ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rong Qi smiled and shook her head, ¡°The baby¡¯s been exceptionally well-behaved these past few days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It shows the child is sensible. When Master Shen was in his mother¡¯s womb, he was quite restless. She lost a lot of weight during her pregnancy. The master used to say he would be a handful, and he was right!¡± Rong Qiughed along, enjoying the stories about Ye Nanshen¡¯s childhood. ¡°By the way, is Xin Xin, who was in charge of cleaning the house, sick?¡± Rong Qi asked as she drank the water. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about Xin Xin?¡± ¡°I noticed a new girl named Xiao Yue upstairs today.¡± Mrs. Hong exined, ¡°Xin Xin is sick and on leave, so I asked Xiao Yue to help out.¡± Suddenly, Mrs. Hong seemed to realize something, her expression turning serious, ¡°Is there a problem with Xiao Yue?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know tonight. I¡¯ve asked Xu Yi to follow her. Just act as if you know nothing,¡± Rong Qi advised, not wanting to alert anyone prematurely.. Chapter 631 - 631: The Maid Is Indeed Suspicious Chapter 631: The Maid Is Indeed Suspicious Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Hong nodded, her tone serious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. If this Xiao Yue really is up to something, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with her! She was brought into the household by Master Shen¡¯s mother. Without her, Xiao Yue wouldn¡¯t have survived. The thing I hate most is ingratitude!¡± Just before lunch, Madam Su sent someone to ask if she and Ye Rong could join for the meal. Ye Rong, having been cooped up for days, was eager to get out, especially now that he was feeling a bit more energetic. Rong Qi, of course, saw no issue and even moved the dining table to the back pavilion to amodate Ye Rong¡¯s good mood. Ye Rong walked over by himself, looking much better than before, and was in high spirits upon seeing Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi. ¡°Nanshen, Rong Qi,¡± he greeted, sitting in the pavilion and admiring the vibrant flowers still blooming in winter. Rong Qi took his pulse, ¡°Good, the poison is almost entirely cleared. Continue with the medication and herbal baths to restore your vitality. Still, try to stay indoors for the time being.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Rong replied, his gentle nature evident as he enjoyed the garden¡¯s beauty. The lunch was tailored to their special dietary needs, light and nutritious. Ye Rong¡¯s appetite had improved significantly, and Madam Su was also eating well, happy with his recovery. Rong Qi, however, ate sparingly. After lunch, they sat in the pavilion chatting, and neither Madam Su nor Ye Rong left. With the family mostly in the pavilion, the servants gathered there too, leaving only a few to watch over the front of the house. Xiao Yue, carrying a bag, walked in. A servant asked, ¡°Xiao Yue, are you back? Did you get everything Mrs. Hong needed?¡± That morning, Mrs. Hong had sent Xiao Yue out to buy knitting supplies to make a scarf for Rong Qi. Xiao Yue lifted the bag in her hand, ¡°I got everything. I¡¯ll take it to Mrs. Hong. Is she inside?¡± The servant shook their head, ¡°No, she¡¯s in the pavilion helping with lunch for Ye Rong and Madam Su.¡± Hearing that, a glint appeared in Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes. She smiled, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just put the things inside and leave, so Mrs. Hong knows where they are.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± the servant replied. Xiao Yue nodded and walked in, but upon reaching the door, she nced around, took a detour to the back, and quickly climbed up to the second floor. Her movements were agile, and she easily scaled the balcony, slipping into the house. This route was a blind spot for the security cameras, and having worked in the Ye residence for years, she knew theyout well. After a short while, Xiao Yue reappeared on the balcony, checked the quiet surroundings, and jumped down. She casually picked up the bag and entered through the front door as if nothing had happened. Xu Yi and Zhuang Ling, hiding in a tree, watched her, impressed by her skills. ¡°This Xiao Yue is definitely up to no good. Remember how you once bought her roast chicken? Regretting it now? You spent money feeding a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing,¡± Xu Yi said to Zhuang Ling, both of them observing from their vantage point.. Chapter 632 - 632: The Uninvited High Monk Chapter 632: The Uninvited High Monk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Ling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Shut up! I have wasted money on ungrateful people and you¡¯re one of them!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous because you¡¯re embarrassed!¡± retorted Xu Yi, yfully scratching Zhuang Ling¡¯s face with a grass stem, annoying him further. ¡°Look at her,¡± Xu Yi said, ¡°Every time youe, she wants to be close to you. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you¡¯re interested in her. I told you to guard against her, but you still shouted at me, saying that I ruined your romantic life. Tsk, am I wrong? I just had sharp eyes and had long seen through everything. Are you convinced now?¡± After receiving a p from Zhuang Ling, who then leaped from the tree branch, Xu Yi touched his face and muttered, ¡°Definitely embarrassed. Humph.¡± Having given Xiao Yue an opportunity, she certainly didn¡¯t disappoint. Rong Qi had Mrs. Hong escort Ye Rong and Madam Su away, and she returned to the room with Ye Nanshen. ¡°Where do you think she might have ced it?¡± Ye Nanshen asked with a furrowed brow, remembering Xiao Yue as one of the few maids he somewhat recognized, someone his mother had particrly cared for. But no matter who it was, anyone threatening Rong Qi was a threat to be eliminated. Rong Qi, looking around the bedroom, pulled up the surveince footage, but it was pitch ck. ¡°Damn, this Xiao Yue is clever. She knew where my cameras were,¡± Rong Qi said. Unable to rely on the surveince, they began to search the room. Soon, they found a medium-sized wooden box in Rong Qi¡¯s wardrobe. ¡°Madam, look at this,¡± Mrs. Hong said, handing her the box, its bare exterior slightly unnerving. Rong Qi, her eyebrow raised and a smirk on her lips, instructed, ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°Let me do it,¡± Ye Nanshen offered, taking the box from Mrs. Hong. ¡°You and the baby should look away.¡± Rong Qi turned around as Ye Nanshen opened the box. Mrs. Hong gasped in horror, barely stifling a scream. Rong Qi, frowning, turned back to see a small, blood-soaked doll pierced with numerous needles lying inside the box. It had a gaping, monstrous mouth and was quite terrifying. ¡°There seems to be a name on it,¡± noted Rong Qi. Ye Nanshen, about to touch it, was stopped by Mrs. Hong, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, Master Shen. I saw it, and the names on it are Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu. And if I¡¯m not mistaken, it also has their birth dates.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded, confirming, ¡°It¡¯s theirs.¡± ¡°Who could be so malicious, using such despicable means to frame you. I¡¯ll have Xu Yi bring Xiao Yue in for questioning right away. This is just too sinister!¡± Mrs. Hong swore. Mrs. Hong was both frightened and furious, realizing the seriousness of the situation. If Rong Qi hadn¡¯t noticed Xiao Yue¡¯s odd behavior early on, they could have been falsely implicated beyond redemption. ¡°No need, let Xu Yi keep watching her. Don¡¯t alert her yet,¡± Ye Nanshen advised, his thoughts aligning with Rong Qi¡¯s. Since Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen returned, Xiao Yue has been closely monitoring their movements. Seeing everything appeared normal, she continued her usual routine. In the afternoon, Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi went to Old Master Ye¡¯s courtyard for chess. Ye Nanshen yed chess with Old Master Ye, while Rong Qi observed. It was then that the butler reported the arrival of an unexpected high monk at the gate.. Chapter 633 - 633: The Sinister Presence Chapter 633: The Sinister Presence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Ye, frustrated after losing a chess piece to Ye Nanshen, became even more irritable when he heard the butler¡¯s report about the arrival of a high monk. ¡°Just let hime, do I have to wee him? Whoever invited him should do the greeting,¡± said Old Master Ye. While speaking, Ye Nanshen strategically ced another chess piece, blocking Old Master Ye¡¯s move. Old Master Ye huffed in annoyance. The butler continued, ¡°The monk said he wasn¡¯t invited by anyone from our family. He came on his own after sensing something amiss here. Master, should we send him away?¡± ¡°Amiss? Howe only he senses something amiss? I¡¯m done ying; I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore, you disrespectful rascal. Rong Qi, your turn.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Rong Qi pointed at herself, shaking her head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not ying.¡± ¡°I told you to y, so y! Stop dilly-dallying!¡± Old Master Ye pushed Ye Nanshen away, insisting Rong Qi take his ce. Rong Qi clung to Ye Nanshen¡¯s arm, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to y.¡± Ye Nanshen responded, ¡°Did you hear that? My wife said she doesn¡¯t want to y chess. Take the board away.¡± Though Old Master Ye protested, he eventually had the servants remove the chessboard. ¡°No fun,¡± he grumbled. ¡°Let¡¯s go see that bald monk. I want to see how he tricks people with his sorcery.¡± Rong Qi was eager to join, ¡°I¡¯lle too.¡± She stood up, following Ye Nanshen and Old Master Ye. In the front courtyard, a monk was being received by Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu. ¡°High monk, did you truly sense an ominous presence in our house?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked. Madam Liu, looking pale and weak, added, ¡°I heard from the servants that this monk is quite powerful. There was a family with a situation simr to ours, and it was only after his intervention that they all recovered.¡± ¡°Is it really that miraculous?¡± asked Mrs. Ye Sr. ¡°Yes, indeed. The servant who went out to meet him even saw the monk scaling walls effortlessly. It¡¯s rare to see such abilities these days. He must be highly skilled,¡± said Madam Liu. Hearing this, Mrs. Ye Sr. felt reassured and greeted the monk respectfully. ¡°I am Crescent, a disciple of Master Zenith from Cloudsurf Temple,¡± the monk introduced himself. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Master Zenith¡¯s disciple. Wee,¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. greeted him with a bow. ¡°Master Crescent, please, can you determine what is guing our house?¡± asked Mrs. Ye Sr. Master Crescent, holding apass-like instrument, followed its needle before it settled in one direction. ¡°Eastward, there lurks an evil spirit. It has been troubling your house recently, and it¡¯s the cause of your poor health, Madam.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr., having witnessed the crows over the eastern vis, believed his words immediately. ¡°Can this evil spirit be removed?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked. Master Crescent hesitated, retracting thepass, ¡°It can be removed, naturally. However, there is someone more sinister than the evil spirit protecting that ce, making it difficult to approach..¡± Chapter 634 - 634: The Drama Begins Chapter 634: The Drama Begins Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The implication was clear. The more sinister presence than the evil spirit referred to Ye Nanshen and his wife, Rong Qi. Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Master Crescent, do whatever you deem necessary, we will fully cooperate. It¡¯s not up to them to decide for the Nan family!¡± Her health at stake, Mrs. Ye Sr. was willing to confront Ye Nanshen head-on if necessary to eliminate the menace. Crescent dered, ¡°I need a ritual tform to perform the rites and locate the evil spirit, only then can the negative energy be dispelled from this house.¡± His words, shrouded in mystery, instilled fear in those present. With the arrival of the monk, almost everyone in the mansion had gathered to witness his ¡°exorcism¡±. Rumors had been circting about Ye Nanshen being a jinx, supposedly cursing his parents and even himself. Some even whispered that he had married a jinx, and together they brought misfortune to others, including Ye Rong. The crows, the misfortunes, Rong Qi¡¯s arrival coinciding with the downfall of her family, and Ye Nanshen¡¯s miraculous survival in a severe ident three years ago¡ªall were attributed to their supposed ominous nature. Now, this unexpected usation seemed like a curse from an ominous being,nding squarely on Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi because of a flock of crows. Rong Qi, upon hearing this initially, could hardly believe the absurdity people believed in. But now, the situation has taken a more serious turn. The ritual tform was quickly set up under Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s supervision. Crescent began his ritual, chanting and moving as if possessed, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. Old Master Ye, losing interest, said, ¡°This is boring. Solve your own problems,¡± intending to return to his pet bird, Little Faye, who had been frightenedtely. Ye Nanshen stopped him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried I might tear them apart without you here?¡± Old Master Ye retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t you be considerate of my old age?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Who made you marry a stepmother for my father? You want peace and quiet? No way.¡± Old Master Ye was speechless. He thought, ¡®How could I be med for being deceived by Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s pretense?¡¯ Regardless, Ye Nanshen insisted on his presence. The three of them stood back, watching the Crescent¡¯s performance in the courtyard. After nearly half an hour, Crescent suddenly shouted, ¡°Evil spirit, show yourself!¡± He pointed directly towards the direction of Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi¡¯s residence. ¡°That evil entity is in the eastern quarter! Find it and destroy it immediately!¡± Crescent bellowed. Mrs. Ye Sr., her eyes darkening,manded, ¡°Search immediately!¡± Rong Qi, however, smiled slightly at the corner of her lips. The real drama was about to begin.. Chapter 635 - 635: Searching Leads to Consequences Chapter 635: Searching Leads to Consequences Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Ye Sr. directed Meng Fu to lead a group to search Ye Nanshen¡¯s quarter. Many servants, not necessarily against Ye Nanshen and Rong Qi, joined voluntarily, aiming to catch the evil entity. However, as they were about to head to Ye Nanshen¡¯s quarter, they encountered Ye Nanshen, Rong Qi, and Old Master Ye. The crowd gasped and instinctively stepped back, avoiding eye contact. Mrs. Ye Sr., gathering courage upon seeing Old Master Ye, informed him, ¡°Master Crescent has located the source of our recent troubles. We are about to search.¡± Old Master Ye, with a cold expression, interrogated, ¡°So, you think this ¡®evil entity¡¯ is in Nanshen¡¯s quarter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. replied. ¡°Oh?¡± Old Master Ye looked at Crescent skeptically. ¡°A few gestures and you know there¡¯s evil there?¡± Crescent, unfazed, replied, ¡°This is a sacred Buddhist ritual. You may not understand, but I¡¯ve never been wrong. Whether you believe it or not, a search will reveal the truth.¡± As the search seemed inevitable, Mrs. Ye Sr., eager to find the source,manded, ¡°Search! We must find it today!¡± Ye Nanshen, with a frosty demeanor and a slight smirk, warned, ¡°Stop, if you wish to live.¡± The servants hid behind Mrs. Ye Sr., too scared to move. Madam Liu, gathering courage from somewhere, used loudly, ¡°Are you trying to stop us from finding the evil entity, or do you already know where it is and want to keep it hidden?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing, ¡°Who do you think you are to enter my quarter?¡± Madam Liu clenched her fists, feeling insulted by Ye Nanshen¡¯s public rebuke. Determined, Madam Liu turned to Old Master Ye, ¡°I know you cherish Nanshen, but if we don¡¯t find this thing, it will only harm his reputation. So, even if it offends him, I must search for it!¡± Madam Liu¡¯s words implied the evil entity was definitely in Ye Nanshen¡¯s quarter, positioning herself on a moral high ground. It was then Rong Qi spoke, her voice cold and mocking, ¡°What if you don¡¯t find anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to find it!¡± Crescent asserted confidently. Rong Qi raised an eyebrow, challenging Madam Liu and Mrs. Ye Sr. ¡°If I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll apologize to you,¡± said Madam Liu. ¡°Just apologize?¡± Rong Qi asked. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Madam Liu gritted her teeth. Rong Qi smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you¡¯re done with your search? You only need to give me your word in front of everyone here. As long as you can¡¯t find it, you¡¯ll be at my disposal. What do you say?¡± Rong Qi¡¯s provocative words instantly made Madam Liu angry. However, Madam Liu knew that Rong Qi had always been cunning. She was worried that she had some scheme, so she turned to look at Crescent. After seeing Master Crescent¡¯s nod, Madam Liu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine! If nothing is found, I¡¯ll let you do as you please.. Let¡¯s go search!¡± Chapter 636 - 636: Xiao Yue Takes the Fall Chapter 636: Xiao Yue Takes the Fall Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu led a search party to Ye Nanshen¡¯s quarter, while Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen waited in the yard. Mrs. Ye Sr., frequently ncing at them, found their calm demeanor suspicious, wondering if they already knew something. However, Madam Liu dismissed the thought, believing it impossible for anyone to foresee such events. Soon, Madam Liu returned triumphantly, holding a wooden box. ¡°We found it! A suspicious wooden box and a sneaky servant. We brought them both!¡± Meng Fu, holding the box aloft, presented it to Crescent. Before even opening it, Crescent recoiled, his eyes widening, ¡°This is it! I felt a strong negative energy as soon as it was brought near!¡± ¡°Master Crescent, so this box is rted to the recent strange urrences?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked. ¡°Exactly!¡± At that moment, the sky darkened with a swarm of crows, more numerous than before. Crescent seized the opportunity to shout, ¡°Look, the evil spirit is here!¡± Everyone was terrified, huddling together. ¡°What should we do, Master Crescent?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked, anxious and rmed. Crescent, after a moment of divining, eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not an ident, Mrs. Ye Sr., but a deliberate act!¡± ¡°Someone wants to harm me, harm the Ye family?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. asked. Master Crescent nodded solemnly. Furious, Mrs. Ye Sr. mmed the table, ¡°Find out who it is, and they shall not be spared!¡± Meng Fu then dragged Xiao Yue forward, ¡°This is the suspicious person we found.¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. scrutinized Xiao Yue. Meng Fu continued, ¡°We found her sneaking towards Master Shen and Madam Qi¡¯s quarter as if looking for something. When caught, she denied everything, but we found this wooden box under their bed. Xiao Yue is known to be Ye Nanshen¡¯s maid!¡± Rong Qi and Ye Nanshen exchanged confused looks. Ye Nanshen soothed Rong Qi, ¡°Just a passing fancy. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Meanwhile, Xiao Yue trembled in fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just following orders. It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu seized on this, ¡°Whose orders? Who told you to take the box?¡± Under pressure, Xiao Yue nced fearfully at Rong Qi and shook her head, ¡°No one told me.¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s nce was a dead giveaway, directing suspicion toward Rong Qi. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. shouted. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you! In the Ye family, I still have the right to punish a servant!¡± Frightened, Xiao Yue blurted out, ¡°It was Rong Qi! She told me to find and secretly dispose of a wooden box under the bed! Please, I¡¯m innocent, spare me!¡± Chapter 637 - 637: Isolating Rong Qi Chapter 637: Isting Rong Qi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Xiao Yue¡¯s usation fell, Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s gaze swiftly shifted toward Rong Qi. ¡°What do you have to say for yourself?¡± Rong Qi remained unfazed, looking at Xiao Yue with a slight smirk, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about a wooden box. Are you going to believe the words of a servant over me? Why not consider that Xiao Yue is trying to frame me?¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Xiao Yue cried out dramatically, clutching her chest, ¡°Madam, how can you nder me like this? I¡¯ve always been diligent and loyal. Why would I frame you? It brings me no benefit.¡± Xiao Yue continued, tears welling up, ¡°Since it hase to this, I will tell the truth, Madam, please don¡¯t me me for betraying you! You have harbored resentment against Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu for a long time. ¡°I saw with my own eyes you ced something in the box. It was a bloodied doll with their birthdates written on it, and you¡¯ve been sticking needles into it every day, saying it would achieve your desired oue in half a month. ¡°Moreover, ever since you brought that thing home, strange things began happening in the house, with Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu being the main targets. I wanted to stop you but couldn¡¯t, as you are Master Shen¡¯s beloved. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t speak up, and could only watch you make one mistake after another. Otherwise, how do you exin the crows circling our rooftops?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s righteous tone incited Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s anger. She stood up, her face darkening, ¡°I¡¯ve always tried to live peacefully with Rong Qi, but I didn¡¯t expect her to bear such a grudge against me. Please give me justice. Otherwise, this house can¡¯t have both her and me!¡± Mrs. Ye Sr. knew Old Master Ye¡¯s character well and doubted he would expel Rong Qi for Ye Nanshen¡¯s sake. Old Master Ye, looking grave, turned to Rong Qi, ¡°Rong Qi, did you do it?¡± ¡°No, Grandpa,¡± Rong Qi said. Rong Qi appeared exceptionally calmpared to Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s fury. Mrs. Ye Sr. was nearly seething with rage, unable to believe Old Master Ye still trusted Rong Qi despite the evidence. However, Crescent also spoke up, his gaze fixed on Old Master Ye, ¡°I usually wouldn¡¯t intervene in family matters, but I must speak. Thedy sitting beside you, Rong Qi, has an ominous aura and strong karmic energy. She may be a reincarnated jinx. It¡¯s best to keep a distance, or else those close to her will be drained of their vitality and meet unfortunate ends.¡± ¡°Is Rong Qi really that dangerous?¡± ¡°I believe it¡¯s true. Master Crescent is Master Zenith¡¯s disciple, his spiritual depth isn¡¯t ordinary. He wouldn¡¯t speak without evidence.¡± ¡°Why else would Rong Qi always keep to herself?¡± With Crescent¡¯s statement, murmurs rose among the crowd. Ye Nanshen¡¯s aura turned frosty. Rong Qi took his hand, seemingly preparing for the inevitable oue. Madam Liu stepped forward, ¡°Father, for peace of mind, please confine Rong Qi to the attic. Otherwise, our family will never have peace!¡± ¡°I also request that Rong Qi be confined to the attic.¡± ¡°Master, we all agree with Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu. We¡¯re all so scared..¡± Chapter 638 - 638: A Person of Auspicious Omen Chapter 638: A Person of Auspicious Omen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They had always been skeptics but with a string of bizarre incidents piling up recently, even the staunchest doubters started to believe. Plus, there¡¯s something about human nature that gravitates toward going with the crowd. Seeing everyone condemning Rong Qi, they joined in, seeking some peace of mind. Old Master Ye¡¯s face was stern. And then, as if things weren¡¯t heated enough, Crescent stirred the pot, dering, ¡°A jinx must not remain. For the peace of the Ye family, I hope the head of the family makes a swift decision to punish this ominous star!¡± Sitting in the back, Madam Su watched Rong Qi with a worried gaze. Meanwhile, Liang Si, not too far from Rong Qi, was intensely focused, her hands clenched as if awaiting something. Indeed, just as Liang Si was sweating with tension, she saw the butler rush in, eximing loudly, ¡°Master, Master Zenith has arrived!¡± For some reason, this made Liang Si breathe a sigh of relief. She had a feeling that there would be a twist in the tale. But her inexplicable confidence was unknown to others. The crowd was shocked. ¡°What? Master Zenith is here too?¡± They all turned around. Sure enough, they saw Ling Mozi, exuding an air of celestial grace, following the butler at a leisurely pace. Ling Mozi¡¯s demeanor was serene, his eyes calm like a still sea. Everything about him, from his expression to his bearing, radiated a sense of divine tranquility. For some reason, just the sight of Ling Mozi settled the restless hearts of the crowd. ¡°Greetings everyone,¡± Ling Mozi intoned. His reputation was renowned, and even Mrs. Ye Sr. held him in high esteem, immediately weing him with due respect. ¡°Has Master Zenith descended from the mountains because you noticed something unusual about the Ye family, to deal with this evil spirit?¡± The involvement of Ling Mozi signified just how formidable Rong Qi, the alleged jinx, was. However, Ling Mozi¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion as he turned to Mrs. Ye Sr., ¡°What evil spirit? I came because I saw auspicious signs over the Ye residence, indicating the arrival of a star of fortune. I came to bask in this auspicious energy.¡± ¡°Auspicious energy? Who?¡± Ling Mozi didn¡¯t answer directly but turned to Rong Qi, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, are you well?¡± Rong Qi nodded, ¡°Not really. Just now, people were saying I¡¯m a reincarnated cmity, here to bring harm!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± As soon as Rong Qi finished, Ling Mozi¡¯s expression darkened, startling everyone. ¡°Rong Qi is a person blessed with auspicious energy. How could she be a reincarnated cmity? Such a im is the most absurd thing I have ever heard!¡± As Ling Mozi said that, everyone was stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she an evil invader, a descent of a cmitous star?¡± ¡°How did she suddenly turn into a harbinger of good fortune?¡± ¡°But Master Zenith was a highly revered monk. Why would he lie for Rong Qi?¡± Unconvinced, Madam Liu interjected, ¡°Master Zenith, could you be mistaken? Just now, your disciple, Master Crescent, said that Rong Qi was born under an ominous star.¡± ¡°Disciple?¡± Master Zenith turned, his gaze falling on the visibly flustered and evasive Crescent, ¡°Crescent, how many more will you deceive in my name before you¡¯re satisfied? You were expelled from the temple and stripped of your title four years ago by our master. From now on, do not harm others or yourself using the name of Crescent. Or else, I will not forgive you.¡± After addressing Crescent, Master Zenith turned to the crowd, ¡°This man has been expelled from our temple and has been deceiving people under my name, causing much harm. I apologize for the trouble he¡¯s brought to your household and for the unfounded usations against Rong Qi. I hereby vouch for her. Her features show she is a person blessed with continuous fortune, not the cmity Crescent speaks of. Please, do not wrong an innocent..¡± Chapter 639 - 639: The Truth Unveiled Chapter 639: The Truth Unveiled Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The revtion from Ling Mozi caused a flicker of surprise in the eyes of Mrs. Ye Sr. and others. Mrs. Ye Sr. said, ¡°But Master Crescent¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t wrong. We did find the cursed objects under Rong Qi¡¯s bed, and the crows lingering in the sky above our house, aren¡¯t these all ominous signs?¡± ¡°Exactly, you im I¡¯m a fraud, then how do you exin this?¡± Crescent extended a box toward Ling Mozi, his face now devoid of its previous kindness, looking more sinister and twisted. Ling Mozi nced at it dismissively, ¡°Just an ordinary trinket. What does it prove?¡± ¡°Master Zenith, don¡¯t be fooled by the exterior of this wooden box. Inside lies a blood-stained effigy with my birthdate and details on it. I¡­¡± As Mrs. Ye Sr. spoke, she clutched her chest in distress. ¡°Oh? Since you don¡¯t believe my words, why not open it and see for yourself?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t opening it release the evil spirit?¡± ¡°ording to you, isn¡¯t the alleged jinx sitting right here? What evil spirit could she not suppress?¡± Rong Qi said, her voice tinged with a hint ofughter, causing those who doubted her to blush in embarrassment. Grinding his teeth, Crescent said, ¡°Fine, you all wanted to see it, don¡¯t me me for opening it.¡± He opened the wooden box, ¡°See! Didn¡¯t I tell you there¡¯s an evil object inside?¡± He looked triumphantly at Ling Mozi. The crowd, initially afraid to look, were shocked upon seeing the contents. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this the root carving Master Ye gave to Madam Qi?¡± ¡°What? A root carving? Impossible!¡± Crescent took the object out, his face turning ashen, ¡°H-how could it be a root carving?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She thought, ¡®Impossible! I had ced something else inside. How could it have changed?¡¯ Suddenly, Xiao Yue turned to look at Rong Qi, who was slightly smirking, realizing she had been tricked. She copsed to the ground, trembling uncontrobly. This time, she was genuinely scared. She knew Ye Nanshen wouldn¡¯t let her off. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. They were speechless for a long time. Rong Qi¡¯s face lit up with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, they said your gift was an evil omen.¡± Old Master Ye cooperated, barking angrily, ¡°Oh, so the gift I gave is ominous, is it? Who gave you the audacity!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Madam Liu and others wanted to argue but had no grounds to do so. Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Even if this is not an issue, what about the crows above their rooftop? Why do they keep circling precisely there? It can¡¯t be that Ye Rong is about to die, and the crows are drawn by the scent, can it?¡± Mrs. Ye Sr.¡¯s words almost made Madam Su explode with anger. Madam Su retorted, ¡°Ye Rong is your grandson too, why curse him?¡± But Mrs. Ye Sr. wasn¡¯t in the mood to battle with Madam Su and just pointed to the crows above Ye Nanshen¡¯s quarter, insisting stubbornly. However, three secondster, the crows suddenly flew away, all heading toward Ye Shaochen¡¯s rooftop. Circling above Ye Shaochen¡¯s rooftop, their cawing sounded eerie. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu nearly choked in shock. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Why did the crows suddenly leave, and why did they go to Master Shaochen¡¯s rooftop?¡± Ye Nanshen¡¯s lips curled into a smirk,ughing mockingly, lounging back in his chair, ¡°Seems like I¡¯m not the only bane of the Ye family. What goes around,es around..¡± Chapter 640 - 640: Dogfight Chapter 640: Dogfight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Qiughed at the turn of events. Ling Mozi joined in, ¡°Master Shen is also a person of profound blessings. How could he be a bane?¡± Old Master Ye, wide-eyed, demanded, ¡°What nonsense is this? Didn¡¯t I ask you to investigate? What exactly is going on?¡± Ye Nanshen tilted his head, toozy to speak. He whistled softly, signaling with his fingers. Xu Yi, sweating profusely, appeared out of nowhere. Bounding up to Old Master Ye, he said with a toothy grin, ¡°Master Ye, Master Shen had everything figured out the night you gave the order. ¡°The crows circled above Master Shen¡¯s rooftop because someone threw rotten meat up there, attracting them. It¡¯s been the same for several days. I just used the same trick to lure them away. So, it¡¯s not an ominous sign, just greedy crows. Hehe.¡± Xu Yi¡¯s silly words hinted at a deeper implication. That all of this was deliberately orchestrated by someone. Mrs. Ye Sr. instinctively stepped back, supported by Meng Fu, while Madam Liu¡¯s face turned particrly ugly. ¡°Everything is clear now. I wonder if Madam Liu¡¯s earlier words about letting me handle the situation still stand?¡± Madam Liu suddenly became alert, watching Rong Qi. Before Rong Qi could speak, Xu Yi pointed at Xiao Yue on the ground, ¡°Madam, the first one to deal with should be this ungrateful wretch. The deceased madam was so kind to her, and yet she betrayed her. Disgusting!¡± Xu Yi despised treachery above all. ¡°No, please. Master Shen, Madam Qi, I was wrong. I was forced, I¡­ Ah!¡± Before Xiao Yue could finish, Madam Liu pped her, causing her to spit blood and buzz in her ears, deafening her in one ear. ¡°Nanshen, Rong Qi, we were deceived by this malicious maid. She was the one who reported everything, leading to this whole debacle. But I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cruel. We misunderstood you, please forgive us.¡± Xiao Yue, looking at Madam Liu¡¯s sudden betrayal, even if she couldn¡¯t hear clearly, knew she was being framed. Xiao Yue knelt up, resisting, ¡°Someone instructed me, it was Madam Liu! She ordered me to nt the box under Madam Qi¡¯s bed! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find a bank card under the tile in my room, it was given to me by her!¡± ¡°You! Shut up!¡± Madam Liu, trembling with rage, attacked Xiao Yue, and they started fighting. The dogfight scene infuriated Old Master Ye. He mmed his hand on the table, ¡°Enough! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourselves enough? Separate them!¡± The servants hurriedly pulled the two women apart. Old Master Ye then turned to Ye Nanshen, ¡°You handle it, I don¡¯t want to deal anymore.¡± This indicated Old Master Ye wouldn¡¯t protect Madam Liu and others this time. Mrs. Ye Sr. and Madam Liu tensed, finally feeling fear. Ling Mozi spoke up, ¡°I would like to ask Master Shen and Madam Qi to allow me to take Crescent back for our own discipline.¡± Ye Nanshen nodded in agreement. The servants helped to bind Crescent. Rong Qi stood up, took the root carving from Crescent¡¯s hand, and examined it for damages. Ye Nanshen, with a slight lift of his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Yue, ¡°Break her hands and legs, throw her out to fend for herself. Wherever my mother picked her up from, threw her back there. As for you¡­¡± His gazended on Madam Liu, his eyes narrowing as if contemting her punishment. However, just as Rong Qi was about to return to Ye Nanshen¡¯s side, Mrs. Ye Sr. suddenly lurched toward her. ¡®Again?¡¯ Rong Qi thought.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!